《The President’s Stubborn Love》


 Chapter 1 The Beginning of the Nightmare

    It was 12 a. m. in a vi on the outskirts of the southern city. Sherry Garcia was wearing pajamas and reading job postings on the Inte. Her eyes were sour and she was about to close theputer and go to bed when the door to her room opened and footsteps were heard behind her.


    The sleepiness of Sherry disappeared suddenly, the man¡¯s hand encircled her neck from behind, thick alcohol smell came, making her slightly wrinkled brows.¡± Mr. Aaron¡­¡±


    The man ignored her and pushed her down on the bed. Not know how long it took, this affair just slowly ended. Sherry to the bathroom to take a bath, her whole body tired, thinking of that man, she thought of the past again.


    Aaron Swift was the most powerful man in the southern city, while Sherry was the daughter of a poor family. During freshman year, she fell in love with this outstanding senior at first sight, but Sherry knew that he was too high to reach him, two people should not have any intersection. However, Aaron¡¯s sister Monica became her good friend. Just three years ago, she took Monica home to y and her son of a bitch brother Gavin did not know Monica¡¯s identity. He took the lead in raping Monica with a few friends.


    Her brother was in prison, her mother was ill, and her father died of alcoholism at an early age¡­


    ¡°Sherry, approaching my sister because you like me? Do you know what you¡¯ve done to her?¡± ¡°Your brother hurt my sister, and you think his imprisonment is over? You must suffer twice as much as my sister suffered!¡±


    The secret love in their heart is uncovered, two people meet for the first time, and Sherry has be a sinner in his eyes!


    She reluctantly signed a three-year contract with Aaron Swift to pay her debts.


    Sherry dried herself off and went back to bed.


    She tried to console herself that there were two months left on her three-year contract. You will have a better life in the future, Sherry!


    The next day, Sherry woke up early and the man next to her was still asleep. It was a face so beautiful that any woman would be obsessed to see it.


    But in Sherry¡¯s mind, Aaron now is the devil. She quietly got out of bed, washed and went downstairs to prepare breakfast expertly. There were no servants in the vi. Sherry had to wait upon Aaron not only in bed, but also in life.


    At eight o¡¯clock Aaron Swift came downstairs punctually. The man was dressed in a ck suit, and his whole body exuded an air of cold asceticism. Sherry looked at him and whispered, ¡°Mr. Aaron, breakfast is ready.¡± She was not fit to call him by his full name in this vi, still less to dine with him. Sherry was about to go upstairs to clean up afterst night when the man stopped her.


    ¡°Sherry Garcia.¡± Aaron gave her a faint look and said, ¡°Are you looking for a job?¡±


    Sherry then remembered that she didn¡¯t turn off herputerst night, maybe Aaron saw it. She didn¡¯t deny it: ¡°I¡¯m just looking, Mr. Aaron, please don¡¯t worry, I will leave after two months.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Without another word, Aaron walked straight to the dining room, with a depth in his eyes.


    It¡¯s almost three years¡­


    But his sister is still in the psychiatric hospital because of things in those days. Sherry, why are you trying to move on?!


    At this thought, his whole body gave off a gloomy and cold breath.


    Sherry didn¡¯t know what was going on in Aaron¡¯s mind. She went back to her room to clean up the mess from the night before. Then she ran some water to wash the clothes. She was not allowed to use the washing machine and had to wash everything by hand.


    The cold winter water made her fingers stiff and red, but Sherry¡¯s face was expressionless, as if she was used to it.


    All she could think about was what her life would be like two months from now, but this was the beginning of her nightmare¡­

 Chapter 2 The Uneasy Feeling

    Aaron Swift disappeared for three days. When Sherry saw him return to the vi, he was apanied by a woman.


    Sherry, who was mopping the floor, was slightly stunned. She recognized Aaron¡¯s fiancee, N Garcia.


    She also learned about N from Monica. At that moment, she had decided to keep the secret love in her heart, but then something like that happened¡­


    ¡®Dear Aaron, who is this?¡± N, who was beautifully dressed and elegant in every move, asked with a slight smile.


    ¡°Sherry, the maid.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Aaron took a look at Sherry and said coldly, ¡°N is pregnant and will be living here from today. Please clean up the room and take care of her.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes flickered with disbelief. She did act like a servant at this vi, but she also had sex with Aaron, and now he¡¯s bringing his pregnant fiancee back to her care?


    Aaron said a few words to N and then left the vi.


    Sherry ran after Aaron and stopped him as he opened the car.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m fit to take care of Miss N.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯d better know who you are! Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me?¡± Aaron Swift smiled coldly. Sherry¡¯s eyes flickered. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she said, ¡°Miss N is your fiancee, and now she¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take care of her well.


    ¡°So, let you go first?¡±


    ¡°Sherry, in your dreams, even if there is only one day left, you will be obedient to me!¡±


    The man drove away, leaving Sherry in the ce for a long time. She had no choice but to go back to the vi and clean up N¡¯s room.


    A week passed, and Aaron Swift never came to her room again. She waited upon them like a servant in the vi.


    N Garcia didn¡¯t have a big girl temper and didn¡¯t give her a hard time. Sherry counted down the days, but this morning, she just got up and ran into N.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss N. What would you like? I¡¯ll get it ready.¡± Instead of responding, N Garcia sarcastically said, ¡°You and I are the same age and have the samest name Garcia, but there¡¯s a big difference.¡±


    Sherry gave a slight pause. It was the first time N had taunted her. She didn¡¯t answer.


    The gap between them was really big. When she had a crush on Aaron Swift, she knew that he had a famous fiancee. N Garcia walked up to Sherry, her eyes clouded.


    ¡°A woman like you had sex with Aaron. Shame on you!¡±


    Sherry looked nervous: ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°How should I know? I know all about you! Your brother drove Monica crazy. You had a crush on Aaron¡­ Sherry Garcia, do you spend every day trying to seduce Aaron? Do you think you deserve Aaron as a sinner?¡±


    N Garcia smiled gloomily; her eyes cold. ¡°Aaron hates you. Today, let him hate you even more!¡±


    Before Sherry could figure out what this meant, she heard the sound of cars outside. Mr. Aaron went to work. Why was he back?


    While thinking, N took a step back and fell down the stairs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s pupils constricted at the sound, and an uneasy feeling came over her¡­

 Chapter 3 Fixed-term Imprisonment of One Year

    Aaron Swift walked into the house and saw N slumped on thending. His face changed quickly.


    As the man rushed to check, N Garcia held her stomach and turned pale.


    ¡°Dear Aaron, our baby, my stomach hurts so much¡­¡±


    With tears pouring in, she pointed to Sherry on the stairs and said, ¡°Miss Sherry, I just want to eat the breakfast of Hilton Hotel. I know it¡¯s too far. If you don¡¯t want to help me, you can say so, but why did you push me?¡±


    N Garcia passed out from the pain. Sherry¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Mr. Aaron, I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Aaron looked at Sherry, his eyes were dark and terrible. He didn¡¯t say anything, picked up N and hurried away.


    Sherry slumped on thending, staring nkly at the blood on the floor.


    She never thought that N, who always looks gentle, would do something like this¡­


    Mr. Aaron obviously didn¡¯t believe her, and there was no surveince at the vi¡­


    The man¡¯s eyes were the same as when Monica had the ident. Fear and fear flooded Sherry¡¯s mind.


    Sherry didn¡¯t know what would happen to her¡­


    It began to rain outside at some point. Sherry sat on the couch for a whole day without eating anything. Hearing the sound of the car, she stood up in a daze.


    The man came in holding a ck umbre, his whole body exhaled cold breath, as if the devil.


    On top of that, there were two cops with him.


    Sherry hurried over to him and took his hand. With trembling lips, she said, ¡°Mr. Aaron, I didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t push her!¡±


    The man coldly shrugged her off. Sherry sat down on the cold floor as Aaron Swift stared down at her.


    ¡°N¡¯s baby is gone.¡±


    Sherry yelled frantically, ¡°I really didn¡¯t push her¡­¡±


    Aaron Swift squeezed her jaw, and his voice was cold.¡± You didn¡¯t push her? Would N fall down on her own? And frame you for it? Why did she frame you, a servant?¡±


    He knew how important that baby was to N.


    Aaron couldn¡¯t imagine that N would have died if he hadn¡¯te back with his documents.


    He released Sherry and said in a cold voice, ¡°Sherry Garcia, you drove my sister crazy by approaching her because you liked me! And now, because of your jealousy, you¡¯re killing N¡¯s kid! You are really cruel!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve been too kind to you these three year. Sir. Please take her away!¡¯


    Sherry, tears streaming down her face, watched as police handcuffed her and pulled her to her feet.


    She knew that things had reached a point of no return, not to mention the Swift family, but the N family that she could not deal with.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, I did approach Monica because of you, but I came to see her as a true friend, and I didn¡¯t think anything like that would happen¡­ As for Miss N, I have no jealousy towards her, and I have no intention of harming her. I have not loved you for a long time.¡±


    She took onest look at Aaron Swift and said coldly, ¡°I loved you, and that¡¯s what I regret most in my life!¡±


    Monica¡¯s life was ruined because of her. But her life was ruined because of Aaron Swift!


    Sherry was taken away by the police. She did not hear Aaron¡¯s response again. The rain poured down on her and she got into the police car like a zombie.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    A few dayster, the court ruled.


    ¡°Sherry Garcia was sentenced to one year in prison for aggravated assault!¡±


    Sherry listened to the sentence in a dazed way. She looked out at the audience. Aaron Swift and N Garcia were not there. There was no one in the crowd whom she knew, and everyone looked at her with disdain.


    Sherry thought the contract would be over and she would be able to move on, but she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­

 Chapter 4 Getting Out of Prison

    A yearter.


    Pale and sallow, she was Sherry, still wearing the white shirt and jeans she wore in prison. Sherry¡¯s eyes were sad as she looked at the crowded city.


    It¡¯s been a long year for her. If Sherry didn¡¯t have a sick mother at home, she wouldn¡¯t have made it out alive. She took out the cell phone she had taken from the guards and called her aunt.


    When she got through, she quickly asked, ¡°Dear aunt, this is Sherry, how is my mother?¡±


    ¡°Oh my dear Sherry, your mother is in the same condition as before. She still doesn¡¯t wake up. Are you out of jail?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry heaved a sigh. A year ago, her aunt came to the prison to visit her. She learned that her mother had a stroke and was hospitalized when she knew she was in prison.


    The two exchanged a few words, and Sherry learned that there was no money left to pay her mother¡¯s medical bills.


    Sherry walked aimlessly in the street, tears in her eyes could not stop to flow down, is she, just caused the family to end up in such a field.


    It took Sherry some time to pull herself together. She had only $20, not even enough for the bus fare home.


    Sherry would like to leave South Town, but she could only do so after she made some money. She was looking for a job on the street, reading newspaper advertisements.


    By the afternoon, Sherry had already applied for ten jobs. The person opposite her said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Garcia, your resume is pretty good, but we don¡¯t want anyone with a record in ourpany. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Sherry was from a poor family, but she was the first in all subjects in the university. She was really excellent¡­ However, all thepanies rejected her for the same reason.


    She reluctantly left the interview hall, and her legs and feet were numb, tired, the heart was very depressed.


    Sherry sat down at a bus stop not far away, took out a newspaper and looked at the job Posting.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes brightened again when she saw a job opening for a piano yer in a big hotel . She majored in finance in college, but she also took piano lessons as a hobby and won prizes. With this in mind, Sherry got up and took a bus to the hotel.


    The recruitment process went well and the hotel manager was very appreciative of her piano skills. She promised Sherry $50 a day, room and food. Sherry was grateful that she didn¡¯t mind her background at all. She finished the paperwork the same day and went straight to sleep in the staff quarters.


    Sherry spent three days unharmed. The manager was very nice and gave her an advance on a week¡¯s sry. She gave all the money to her aunt directly.


    At 8 p. m., Sherry went to work as usual, her long fingers dancing on the keys. The atmosphere was romantic and cozy.


    Lost in the music, she heard a waiter¡¯s voice at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, Miss Garcia, good evening.¡±


    Sherry opened her eyes and looked for the sound. She saw two familiar people standing in the doorway. Just as she was stunned, the music was confused.


    As if sensing a mistake, Aaron Swift looked at the piano stand, the woman¡¯s side face clearly reflected in his eyes. For a moment, Aaron Swift¡¯s eyes went dark.


    A year had already passed¡­


    Sherry didn¡¯t know that Aaron had seen her. She managed topose herself and finished a song, then left quickly. The manager knew Aaron Swift had arrived and came out to meet him. On the way, she met Sherry and asked, ¡°Miss Sherry, what happened? Why don¡¯t you y the piano?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Manager, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know why she¡¯s dodging when she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Presumably Aaron Swift and N Garcia had be her nightmare.


    ¡°You look very well! There are so many guests here. You are the only pianist in the restaurant at the moment. How can you leave in the middle?¡±


    Sherry looked to the door. Aaron and N were looking at her. She knew that they had seen her. Helpless, she went back to the piano, which began to y again.


    Naturally, N recognized Sherry. She squinted slightly, and there was a hint of annoyance in her voice.


    ¡°Dear Aaron, it is Miss Sherry, she is out of prison.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Aaron responded lightly. The man¡¯s face was expressionless so that it couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking.

 Chapter 5 I’m Gonna Make Sherry Garcia’s Life a Living Hell

    N Garcia called the manager over and slowly said, ¡°What the hell is your pianist ying? I want to hear Country-Tunes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss N, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±


    The manager told Sherry about N¡¯s requirements. This piece of music requires very high ying skills, but fortunately Sherry can y it.


    Before leaving, the manager said again, ¡°That is Mr. Aaron, the owner of our hotel, and Miss N is his fiancee. Be good and don¡¯t offend them.¡±


    Sherry nodded; her eyes gray. The owner of the hotel was Aaron Swift. She took a deep breath and began to y.


    There was a flicker of disdain in N¡¯s eyes. Sherry was wearing light makeup and looked gorgeous today.


    ¡°Dear Aaron, your former servant is really versatile!¡±


    She was just a lowlife coquette.


    Aaron looked at the woman nearby and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see her, I¡¯ll let her go, or we¡¯ll go to another restaurant?¡±


    ¡°No, here it is.¡±


    N¡¯s eyes turned sour as she watched Aaron go out to answer the phone. She asked the manager to call Sherry over from ying the piano.


    Before the manager could speak, N sarcastically replied, ¡°Miss Sherry, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°So Miss N and Sherry know each other.¡±


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you know she had a record when you hired her? She¡¯s in jail because she killed my baby with Mr. Aaron.¡±


    The manager¡¯s face stiffened.


    Sherry didn¡¯t answer. There was irritation in her eyes, but she knew no one would believe her, no matter how she argued.


    N tool a slow sip of wine, then smiled as she pulled a thousand dors in cash from her purse.


    ¡°Without mentioning the past, you y the piano very well. Here¡¯s your tip.¡±


    N handed over the money and, as if by ident, the money is spilled on the floor.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss N, it¡¯s just my job.¡±


    ¡°How? Do you despise me? Just take it when I tell you to!¡±


    The manager gave Sherry a hint. She took a deep breath and crouched down to pick up the money. N was smiling and looked cocky.


    After Sherry picked up thest piece of money, N took the pot of boiling water she ordered the waiter to serve and poured it over Sherry¡¯s hands.


    Sherry didn¡¯t have time to avoid it. Her hands were burned red and swollen.


    She gasped.


    Under the eyes of the public, no one stepped forward to help Sherry.


    Seeing that Aaron was already on the phone, N smiled as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°OK, go ahead and y the same one.¡±


    The manager hurriedly pulled Sherry away.


    ¡°Miss Sherry, why do you want to offend the boss¡¯s fiancee? Well, just go on and y.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry¡¯s heart was very grievance, but she knew that she can¡¯t resist, more can¡¯t resign directly¡­


    It was not until two hourster that N and Aaron finished their dinner. Sherry also yed the piano for two hours, and her scalded hand was almost useless.


    Sherry walked to the bathroom, feeling dizzy. She wanted to leave the hotel, but she had already signed a one-month contract when she got her sry advance.


    Would N and Aaron let her go easily?


    Sherry walked out of the bathroom weakly, a year has passed, she still can¡¯t get rid of them.


    N was fixing her makeup in the mirror. She smiled sarcastically, ¡°Miss Sherry, you deliberately applied for Aaron¡¯s hotel. Are you not going to give him up yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. I¡¯m leaving right now if I can.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you stay in this hotel any longer, but I¡¯ll make your life hell wherever you go!¡±

 Chapter 6 You’re Afraid He’ll Fall in Love with Me

    After listening to what she said, Sherry¡¯s look became gloomy, years of umted grievances directly erupted out.


    ¡°Miss N, what do you want? You framed me a year ago, and you¡¯re still holding on to me. What have I ever done to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you! What can you do with me?¡±


    Sherry clenched her fingers, hatred welled up in her heart, and then she smiled sarcastically: ¡°Is it because of Mr. Aaron? He doesn¡¯t like you, and he¡¯d rather have sex with me than you? Are you jealous? You¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll fall in love with me!¡±


    Sherry had been Aaron¡¯s mistress for three years and knew him well. If Aaron really liked N, he would not have had sex with her.


    ¡®You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± N¡¯s face became stiff! Sherry continued to ask: ¡°Your baby¡¯s biological father is not Aaron?¡±


    After a year in prison, Sherry realized that she was just a sinner. The fact that N deliberately used her baby to frame herself can only show that the baby was not so important to her at all, so there must be a problem with the origin of the baby.


    The facts proved that Sherry¡¯s conjecture was true. N looked very panic, but the panic disappeared the next second.


    Before Sherry knew it, she saw N p herself in the face, and she ran out of the bathroom crying.


    When Sherry came out, N was crying in Aaron¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Woo-woo, my dear Aaron, Sherry just hit me. She was the one who did the wrong thing, and now she says I did it.¡±


    Sherry looked at N coldly. A year went by, and N did this again. She took no notice, turned her head to leave. The moment she turned her wrist was tightly clenched.


    ¡°Sherry Garcia.¡± Looking at the man with cold face, Sherryughed at herself. She was no longer as defensive as she had been: ¡°I hit her. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you made up your mind this year? Instead of apologizing to N, now you¡¯reying hands on her!¡±


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Aaron wondered how she could be so vicious.


    ¡°An apology? I wish I hadn¡¯t killed her, Mr. Aaron!¡±


    Recall in prison wronged her, Sherry would like to kill N!


    Hearing this, Aaron held Sherry¡¯s hand more tightly, his eyes was more gloomy.


    ¡°Sherry, apologize to N!¡±


    ¡°Never!¡±


    The atmosphere around was quiet terrible, the two people are deadlocked. N spoke miserably, ¡°Come on, Mr. Aaron, let her leave the hotel. I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to see them either. However, Aaron let go of her wrist and spoke slowly: ¡°You have signed a contract with the hotel for a month, but Sherry, a person like you does not deserve to y the piano.¡±


    Then he took N and left directly. Sherry did not understand his meaning when she received the manager¡¯s notice, which Aaron let her do a waiter.


    Sherry permitted herself a wry smile and thought Aaron was really too unreasonable!


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you. Take good care of yourself.¡± The manager said with a sigh and then handed Sherry a salve.


    ¡°Thank you so much, manager.¡± Sherry was trying to pull a smile, which looked distressed.


    Leaving the hotel, N looked at the expressionless Aaron and said, ¡°Dear Aaron, why don¡¯t you let Sherry leave?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for her to work here as a waitress to atone?¡±


    Aaron knew that if Sherry left the hotel, she would face more serious censure from the N¡¯s family. He could have left Sherry alone because she was such a vicious woman, but he didn¡¯t know why¡­

 Chapter 7 Miss Sherry, Long Time no See

    When N thought of Sherry as a humble waiter, it was really good.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have my birthday party here next week, dear Aaron. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s doting words, N reluctantly smiled, but could not be happy.


    Aaron has always regarded her as a sister. The marriage was decided by the two mothers. N had been studying abroad for a few years, but she had sent people to investigate everything in Aaron, so she knew Sherry existed.


    That baby, indeed, had not been sunk by Aaron¡­


    She drank too much at the PROM and had sex with someone. A monthter she was found pregnant. She was devastated. Just Aaron on a business trip, her heart gave birth to a terrible idea, Aaron drunk, let him mistakenly think that two people had a rtionship.


    Everything was very smooth, Aaron knew she was pregnant, agreed to her engagement. But N knew in her heart that the baby was not a month but two months old. She was worried about being found out and finally chose to me Sherry on her head.


    She was really jealous of Sherry, a cheap person, incredibly had sex with Aaron!


    However, the baby miscarried, and Aaron never mentioned engagement again¡­


    N¡¯s eyes light shed a gloomy, in any case, this man can only be her!


    From piano yer to waitress, Sherry had fallen from heaven to hell, moving from a two-person apartment to a simple staff dormitory for six people.


    There were only three people in the dormitory at the moment, none of them came forward to answer Sherry. She didn¡¯t care. After making her bed, she went to the bathroom, only to hear voices outside.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Sherry Garcia has done prison!¡±


    ¡°It is really unfortunate that we should have a criminal living with us!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay away from her, and don¡¯t talk to her, lest we get into trouble.¡±


    Listening to the sound from outside, Sherry¡¯s eyes turned red and her hatred for N became stronger.


    After washing out, Sherry applied ointment and fell into a deep sleep.


    In her dream, she saw herself as a child being punched and kicked by her drunken father. At the age of eight, she washed dishes in restaurants, but all the money she earned was taken away by her brother¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her dream turned to prison, where she was locked up with a group of vicious people who bullied and cursed her.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh Shit! What are you talking about? What the hell is going on? Why disturbs our sleep?¡±


    A voice of abuse, Sherry suddenly woke from the nightmare.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± She said faintly.


    Jeffrey ck angrily turned on the light and intended to go to the bathroom. However, when she saw Sherry sitting on the bed opposite, she was shocked. Sherry¡¯s face was white and terrible.


    ¡°Sherry, are you sick? Damn it! don¡¯t stay here when you¡¯re sick, or you¡¯ll give it to us!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s head was in a daze. She knew she was ill. She finally got up and left the dormitory without saying anything.


    Outside in the street, it was winter, and the evening wind, past four in the morning, made her shrink.


    Sherry looked at the sky, full of grievances did not know how to vent. She took out her phone and looked at the map. The nearest drugstore was a kilometer away.


    Her head was heavy and she walked slowly. After an unknown amount of time, her consciousness grew dim and she fell heavily to the ground.


    At that moment, Sherry only felt so tired, she finally relieved.


    When she opened her eyes again, the nasty smell of disinfectant was in her nose and she had a drip in her hand.


    Recent memories came to mind. Sherry was wondering who sent her to the hospital. The door of the ward was opened.


    ¡°Miss Sherry, long time no see.¡±


    It was the assistant of Aaron. Sherry lightly said: ¡°Are you send me to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the master.¡±


    Aaron Swift?

 Chapter 8 Seeing an Old Friend again

    Sherryughed sarcastically: ¡°If I die of disease in the street, isn¡¯t he more happy? Why did he send me to the hospital? ¡®


    ¡°As Mr. Aaron said, you still owe Miss N an apology. Until these debts are paid, you live or die at his mercy. If you want tomit suicide, you might as well think of your mother in hospital.¡±


    Words fall, assistant Eral Smith left the ward, Sherry clenched her fingers.


    Just then, a mobile phone rang in her pocket, and when she picked up, a grumpy voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Sherry, what are you doing? Do you want to get paid if you¡¯rete on your first day?¡±


    It was Manager Jane Be, who managed the waiters. Sherry sighed: ¡°Excuse me, Mrs. Be, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Sherry felt her body has no problem, directly pulled out the needle and left the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hotel by bus, it was almost afternoon. There were no guests in the restaurant. Manager Be came over and cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mrs. Be, I felt illst night and just came back from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about that! You¡¯ve already been helped this morning. Now go and clean every corner of the restaurant!¡±


    Sherry is not silly, the waiter¡¯s job is not these, she said: ¡°Cleaning is the thing of clean personnel, not me.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just do as I say!¡±


    Sherry noticed that manager Be deliberately embarrassed her, she did not know this is Aaron Swift or N Garciamand, but this was not important, she had no right to resist, can only obediently do.


    It took Sherry three hours to clean the big restaurant. After cleaning, she felt so sore and sore in her back that she could hardly stand up.


    Towards evening the guests arrived in droves. Because of Manager Be¡¯s arrangement, Sherry became the busiest waitress. She ordered food, served food and poured water all by herself. At this time, she came out from the kitchen carrying a soup and did not notice the front of someoneing, a slight bump, soup directly sprinkled on the ground, her hand because ofst night¡¯s burn some inflexible,


    Sherry quickly crouched down to save.


    ¡°Why is the waiter so stupid?¡± Came the low mocking voice. Sherry looked up and saw Aaron in front of her.


    He was followed by several men, who seemed to havee to socialize.


    His ck leather shoes were slightly stained with oil.


    Manager Be hurried over to apologize: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Aaron, it is the first day that she works, she is not very skilled.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, quickly apology!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    The man looked down at her and said, ¡°My shoes are dirty.¡±


    Sherry endured and took the paper towel on the side and knelt down to wipe his shoes clean. Aaron Swift took a heavy look at her and turned to leave.


    ¡°Miss Sherry, can you not do things so carelessly? Do you know the price of that soup is your monthly sry?¡±


    Sherry cleaned the floor without expression. She had none of the important things: money, dignity¡­


    She continued to work as a walking corpse, but Mrs. Be did not let her entertain Aaron again.


    Another guest came to the restaurant. Sherry went up with the menu numbly.


    ¡°Hello, Sir. Here is the menu. What would you like to have?¡±


    ¡°Are you Sherry? Sherry Garcia?¡± The other side with a surprised voice asked, Sherry froze and looked at his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re Andrew, what a coincidence.¡± They were ssmates at university. In those days, Andrew Biber also once confessed his love to her, but she refused.


    Andrew Biber was incredulous and pulled Sherry to ask, ¡°Where did you go after graduation? What happened? Why did you end up working in a restaurant? Do you know that I¡­¡±


    All these years have been looking for you, Andrew failed to say this sentence, his heart is full of questions.

 Chapter 9 A Strange Text Message

    The other end of the restaurant, Aaron¡¯s eyes had been staring at the direction of Sherry, that man, obviously she knew.


    With a pale face, Aaron called to Manager Be.


    ¡°How do you train waiters? Are waiters allowed to chat with customers while working?¡±


    Mrs. Be saw Sherry and immediately understood what had happened. She quickly apologized and then went to Sherry¡¯s direction.


    In the face of the former acquaintance, a bitter feeling spread in her heart. Sherry did not know how to exin to Andrew. Was she going to tell Andrew that she had been a mistress for three years and had spent a year in prison?


    She pursed her lips and was about to say something when Manager Be came to her with an unhappy face.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Andrew, I have to work. We can talkter.¡±


    Sherry took the menu and left in a hurry. She was arranged to help in the kitchen. Until she got off work, she went to the kitchen to get the phone, opened it and found a strange message inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m Andrew. I¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot. Come and meet me after work.¡±


    Sherry did not know how Andrew knew her mobile phone number. It was dark. She thought about it and went downstairs.


    Before she could find Andrew, Sherry saw Aaron sitting on a sofa in the hall.


    She just pretended not to see him and walked away. The man got up and took her by the wrist.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, what do you want?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you going to see Andrew Biber?¡± ¡°The man asked in a deep voice.


    Sherry did not know how the man wanted to do, she coldly responded: ¡°Now is off work time, Mr. Aaron, where employees go after work should be none of your business.¡±


    Aaron smiled coldly.


    ¡°Sherry, you are not an ordinary employee, you are a sinner, do you want to see Andrew and let him help you leave?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Sherry gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Andrew used to like you and has been looking for you for so many years. If you try to seduce him, he should find a way to help you.¡±


    ¡°But do you think he can take you away from me? Will he help you when he knows what you¡¯ve been doing for years?¡±


    Sherry listened to these mocking words, the heart is full of sadness: ¡°It is enough, Mr. Aaron, what do you want? What do I have to do to make you leave me alone? Isn¡¯t three years¡¯ contract and one year in prison enough?¡±


    His grave face changed from sarcasm to gloom, and there was hate in his eyes.


    ¡°My sister Monica is still in the hospital for treatment, and her mental state has not improved. Because of your fault, N¡¯s body is damaged and may never be able to conceive again. You, on the other hand, when you got out, you showed no remorse, and you started hitting people. Sherry, how can a person like you let me forgive you?¡±


    Sherry had tears in her eyes when she heard Monica¡¯s name, but for N, she did not feel guilty.


    A feeling of powerlessness came over her and she finally walked into the elevator without saying anything.


    Sherry sent Andrew a text message from her mobile phone, saying she had something to deal with and could not meet him. She did not think to ask Andrew for help, after all, Aaron Swift was a big man, no matter who dare not provoke him¡­ It might even get Andrew into trouble.


    three days passed in a sh, and the staff were busy preparing N¡¯s birthday party. Sherry did all kinds of hard work, but fortunately, she was not so tired because she did not see Aaron and N again.


    On the morning of N¡¯s birthday, N and her friends came to check out theyout. All the staff were in the lobby listening to her instructions, and then it was time for the tasting.


    N took a few bites, then looked at Sherry and pointed at her. ¡°Come here and try something,¡± she said.


    Sherry stood in the front row, hesitated for two seconds but did not go.


    ¡°How? How dare a lowly waiter not give face to Miss N?¡±


    N¡¯s bestie Amy Jones opened her mouth to ridicule.


    ¡°Miss N, I¡¯m so sorry, but I¡¯m allergic to seafood. Let¡¯s find someone else.¡± Sherry said. She was indeed allergic to seafood, and more than half the dishes on the table were seafood.


    N knew that Sherry was allergic to seafood, so she asked her to try the dishes. She said with a smile, ¡°You are allergic to seafood, so you can help me taste whether the seafood is of good quality.¡±

 Chapter 10 Happy Birthday

    Sherry knew that N was deliberately trying to embarrass herself. Under the eyes of the public, as before, no one dared to help Sherry, and no one dared to offend N.


    ¡°Hurry up. N and I have to try on dinner dressester. you¡¯d better not keep us.¡±


    Sherry knew that she could not escape, and she came forward to pick up the chopsticks to eat.


    N sat down on the sofa with a smile on her face and looked at Sherry. ¡°Eat it all up and enjoy the food.¡±


    After the first dish of shrimp, Sherry¡¯s face began to break out in a red rash that itched and hurt. However, N refused to let her stop eating. Sherry could only continue to eat. The other employees were frightened, but they did not sympathize with Sherry. On the contrary, they were more disgusted with her, feeling that in the future must be far away from her, so as not to get into trouble.


    By the time she had finished eating all the dishes, Sherry¡¯s face was swollen out of shape and her skin was red and itchy. What was worse was her stomach, which seemed to burst open, but she had to ovee the difort to describe the taste to N.


    After the tasting, N and Amy left with satisfaction. Sherry rushed to the bathroom and vomited, her stomach churning. I don¡¯t know how long it took Sherry to feel better. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her lips were horribly swollen and the rash on her face made her look terrible.


    Sherry took a deep breath, tears falling uncontrobly.


    Back to the hall, Sherry found manager Be to ask for leave to her, but the other refused.


    ¡°Tonight is Miss N¡¯s birthday party. We don¡¯t have enough waiters. Your allergy is just a trivial matter. You are such a pretentious person.¡±


    After saying that, Mr. Be left without looking back. Sherry smiled reluctantly. She knew that N had told manager to do so. If she wasn¡¯t there at night, N¡¯s fun would be gone. She went to the pharmacy to buy some allergy medicine and then returned to the hotel.


    In the distance, Sherry saw a man in a gray suit getting off the car and walking toward her, holding a bunch of pink roses and a bag.


    Sherry recognized that it was Andrew, she hesitated for a moment, intended to leave, but Andrew had noticed her.


    Although she was wearing a mask, Andrew recognized her. He hurried over and saw the medicine in Sherry¡¯s hand and the red rash on her forehead. The man asked with concern, ¡°Sherry, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I ate something I¡¯m allergic to. Why are you here?¡±


    Andrew was very distressed for her, and then gave her the flowers and bags in his hands. ¡°Happy birthday, Sherry.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. She was too busy forgetting that it was her birthday. It was a coincidence that her birthday is the same as N¡¯s.


    In the past four years, she had never had a birthday, and no one except her mother said happy birthday to her. Looking at the flowers and the bag, she felt that there was an indescribable emotion in her heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Andrew. I have received your wish, but the gift is too expensive for me to ept.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sherry, please don¡¯t refuse me. We were good friends in college, too.¡± Andrew¡¯s mood was very low and he did not say the love in his heart.


    He looked at the Sherry in front of him, once she was a lively and cheerful girl but now¡­ ¡°Sherry, I know everything that has happened over the years. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d do anything to hurt anyone. Please wait for me. I¡¯ll find and meeet Mr Aaron, and I¡¯ll find some way to get you out of here.¡±

 Chapter 11 What a Schemer

    Sherry said, ¡°No, Andrew, please don¡¯t do anything for me. I am willing to stay here.¡±


    She spoke reluctantly, and Andrew would not believe her. He put the flowers and gifts into Sherry¡¯s hands, then got on the car and left.


    Sherry stood there at a loss. She was really scared of letting someone else get hurt again because of her.


    Andrew left, came directly to Imperial Capital Co. Ltd..


    His mind was full of silent sounds. When he was in college, his parents died in a car ident. Sherryforted him and helped him learn the lessons he fell behind. She was always the white moonlight in his heart.


    After four years of searching, he finally found her¡­


    Aaron heard that Andrew wasing and smiled with great interest. ¡°Let hime up.¡±


    When two fine, handsome men met, the atmosphere seemed to change.


    Andrew came straight to the point and said, ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯m here today for Sherry.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Biber is really a man full of feelings. But unfortunately, Sherry was fond of me.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s expression became stiff, but he calmly said: ¡°But now she should be very regret once like you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift, don¡¯t you want thend in the north of the city? I can give it to you for free, but you must let Sherry go free.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this. Thend was worth hundreds of millions, but Andrew gave it up for Sherry Garcia. What a cunning woman she is!


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Biber, I refuse.¡±


    Andrew became angry and grabbed Aaron by the cor.


    ¡°Hey, man! She¡¯s just a woman. Haven¡¯t you hurt her enough all these years? Why won¡¯t you just leave her alone?¡±


    Aaron took Andrew¡¯s hand away and his face darkened.


    ¡°Let her go, no way!¡±


    Andrew clenched his fingers. He knew there was nothing he could do about the man in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll not give up her! ¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    With these words, Andrew left the office in frustration.


    At the door, N arrived a second after Andrew arrived at the office.


    Hearing the noise, she quickly turned and went to the bathroom.


    N looked embarrassed. It is well known that Andrew Biber was also a member of the high society in the city. Sherry was so cheap a woman actually got his favor, but also let the man for her to give up thend which values hundreds of millions.


    And Aaron Swift also, because of Sherry, gave up thatnd.


    As we all know, Aaron had always been based onmercial interests. N did not know whether she thought too much or what, she felt that Aaron refused to let Sherry go not because of hate but something else.


    N was in a state of confusion. Sherry had been Aaron¡¯s secret lover for three years, and they had sex many times. He may had fallen in love with her during this period¡­


    Out of the bathroom, N left thepany, and asked the secretary not to tell Aaron that she had been there.


    As the sun sets and night falls, the hotel venue was exquisitely decorated. Aaron and N came out arm in arm. They looked like a good match.


    But Sherry, her originally beautiful face was now unrecognizable. The manager had not allowed her to wear a mask. At the moment, she was walking around the conference with a wine tray, as if it were a joke.


    Aaron noticed Sherry. N said, ¡°The manager said she had an allergy because she ate seafood today. I don¡¯t understand why she eats seafood when she knows she¡¯s allergic¡­


    Aaron suddenly remembered the thing that Andrew today met him. Was Sherry doing this on purpose to make Andrew feel sorry for her?


    What a schemer!

 Chapter 12 You’ll be Sorry

    As the guests gradually arrived, Aaron and N separated to entertain them.


    N walked up to Sherry, picked up a ss of wine from the tray and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Miss Sherry, your face is really disgusting.¡±


    Sherry did not answer and she did not want to make trouble. N took a sip of the wine and spat it out.


    ¡°What¡¯s in this wine? It tastes so strange.¡±


    Amy turned serious and looked at Sherry and said, ¡°Miss Sherry, you don¡¯t want to hurt N, do you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Sherry was at a loss.


    Looking at the two strange faces, she immediately felt theing conspiracy.


    ¡°Please send for an examination at once.¡±


    The doctor came to check it out and foundxatives in it.


    ¡°Miss N, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t drink it. Or you¡¯ll spend your birthday in the hospital!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Amy heard that, a p directly hit on the face of Sherry.


    ¡°You little bitch! You should use such a vulgar means to harm N!¡±


    Sherry took a deep breath, and the burning pain spread on her face. She knew that this was a game designed by N , but she was as speechless as at the beginning.


    Aaron heard the sound and came. Then he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Amy told Aaron what happened, Sherry strenuously denied.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    And at this time, the waitress Jeffrey ck but stood out and said: ¡°Sherry came back from the pharmacy today, I saw her secretly put something into the locker.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s expression became heavy. The things in the locker were just gifts from Andrew, and she cared about them very much. But how is it sneaky?!


    Aaron¡¯s face changed, and his anger was aroused again. ¡°Sherry, it seems that you have not recognized your fault?¡±


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it!


    ¡°Never mind, dear Aaron.¡±


    ¡°Today is my birthday, and I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it,¡± N said with a face of grievance.


    When Amy saw this, she immediately said, ¡°How can I forget it? Sherry Garcia, if you dare to hurt N, you will pay the price. Go outside on your knees! When you know you¡¯re wrong, make a serious apology and thene back in!¡±


    Aaron didn¡¯t say anything, apparently he also acquiesced to this decision. Sherry Garcia, you must learn a lesson!


    Sherry was taken out by bodyguards, forcing her to kneel on the ground.


    There was no heating outside. The cold wind at night made her hands and feet cold, but Sherry was still stubborn and refused to admit her mistake.


    For half an hour or so, when Sherry¡¯s knees had gone numb and her whole body was unbearably cold, the guests at the party were all talking about her.


    At that moment, a man stood in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Garcia, long time no see.¡±


    Sherry looked up at the man in front of her. The man¡¯s face was very handsome, and his face was somewhat simr to that of Aaron.


    Justin Swift, Aaron¡¯s half-brother.


    ording to Sherry, Aaron Swift was a bastard. He was the child of Justin¡¯s father who had an affair with another woman. His mother died after he was born, and Justin¡¯s family did not take care of him. His rtionship with his family was bitter.


    In those days, Sherry had also seen Justin in the vi. Her face was expressionless, ignoring the man in front of her.


    Justin didn¡¯t care about her attitude either. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so pathetic every time I see you? Miss Sherry, I still have the same idea as before, you cooperate with me, I will help you out of this predicament.¡±


    Justin had also said something simr before. Sherry did not know what he meant by cooperation, probably against Aaron Swift.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Justin. I am just a sinner and I think I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Sherry wanted to be free, but she didn¡¯t want to get involved with someone like Justin.


    The man smiled again: ¡°Sherry Garcia, you will regret.¡±

 Chapter 13 Nola, you will die in one’s boots!

    It was gettingter and colder, and Sherry felt that she could not bear it.


    Just then, a group of people came out. The headdy said: ¡°Are you Sherry Garcia? You caused my daughter¡¯s abortion, and now you want to hurt her again?¡±


    A cup of wine directly poured to her face; she was very numb.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± N¡¯s mother said.


    N¡¯s mother was very angry, just came to the party to hear what happened, which her baby daughter was hurt several times.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry, or you will be out of sorts.¡±


    N¡¯s brother also said, ¡°Sherry Garcia, by all means, you must make a good apology to my sister today, or this will never end!¡±


    Sherry lifted her eyes and looked at Aaron. The man said, ¡°Sherry, apologize to N.¡±


    Sherry did not know what she was looking forward to. She looked at the crowd of rich people, who looked down at her, contemptuously and gloatingly.


    She looked like a lowly clown but she hadn¡¯t done anything ¡­ Sherry was very tired, she was physically and mentally tired, that is, at that moment, she decided topromise.


    She pursed her lips and said: ¡°Miss N, I¡¯m so sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you, shouldn¡¯t have drugged your wine. I know I was wrong, and won¡¯t dare again.¡±


    At this point, Sherry knew that dignity and truth were of no importance. N¡¯s identity is the truth. Without proof, no one would believe her.


    ¡°Is that an apology? Miss Sherry, I can¡¯t see your sincerity. You must kneel down and apologize to N anyway!¡± Amy sneered with sarcasm.


    Sherry took a deep breath. Withoutining, she knelt down and apologized to N.


    ¡°Miss N, I¡¯m so sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    Please leave her alone, she was really tired¡­ not knowinghow much the timewentby, N slowly said: ¡°Well, miss Sherry, since you sincerely admit your mistake, I will forgive you. Work hard at the hotel. Please get up.¡±


    A group of people left; Sherry did not know whether N would let her go. She got up slowly, but her knees were numb from kneeling for a long time, and she almost fell down again. Fortunately, the security guard on the side kindly helped her.


    Sherry slowly walked into the hall, she could not rest, still have to continue to work¡­


    She looked at N in the crowd, who was being touted and standing in front of the cake blowing candles like a princess.


    Aaron took out a box. Inside the box was a ne. He put it on N with his own hands.


    Sherry could not tell how she felt. Now Aaron must have fallen in love with N, right?


    She recalled what N had said. Yes, they both had the surname Garcia and the same birthday. Why was there such a big gap between them?


    Even the most ordinary day¨Cher birthday were something she longed for but could not get.


    The party was winding down and the guests were dispersing¡­


    Just then, Manager Be came over and said, ¡°Sherry, please go to the room 305 and get Miss N¡¯s coat.¡±


    Sherry nodded and left the meeting. Her mind was so tangled that she was unaware of yet another plot.


    At 305, the room was dark and there were no coats at all. Sherry slightly wrinkled eyebrow, a strange fragrance into her nose. From the bathroom came the sound of water and the sound of two men talking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of woman will be sent; weter can have a good time!¡±


    ¡°It should be near, get out!¡± Sherry sensed something was wrong and opened the door to leave. However, the door was locked and could not be opened.


    ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone here! Please let me out.¡± Two men hade out, wearing bath towels and looking extremely greasy.


    ¡°Oh my god! Why are you so ugly?¡±


    Sherry was allergic at the moment, looked very ugly indeed. Her heart was very flustered and her body also gradually emerged a strange feeling.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°Sirs, I went to the wrong room, I¡¯m so sorry. Please let me go, and I¡¯ll find someone else for you.¡±


    But they did not listen to her. ¡°Who cares¡­ Let¡¯s y as we were told.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Two people step by step toward her, Sherry was in a desperate situation. N, you were such a bitch! She¡¯s already apologized. Why don¡¯t let her go?!


    At the same time, downstairs, Aaron went to the bathroom and saw Amy and Manager Be standing in the door.


    ¡°Is it all right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Amy, Sherry has gone to that room, she can¡¯t escape tonight!¡±


    Amyughed contemptuously. She thought to herself: Sherry, how dare you hurt N. After tomorrow, your reputation will be ruined!


    Just then a voice came from behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you doing to Sherry?¡±

 Chapter 14 She can no longer play the piano

    Amy and manager Be were surprised, they did not expect Aaron Swift should be here and he also heard the conversation between them.


    Amy quickly said, ¡°Mr. Aaron, it¡¯s nothing. We just want to y a prank on Sherry. We just put her in the cold storage.¡±


    Aaron squinted at manager Be.


    ¡°Can you tell me where Sherry is? You¡¯ll be remorseful if you cheat me!¡±


    Manager Be was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat. Aaron¡¯s sinking sense of oppression made her stutter.


    ¡°Miss Sherry¡­ She¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth!¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face darkened, and a foreboding rose in his heart.


    ¡°She¡¯s in Room 305.¡±


    Hearing this, Aaron turned and left. Amy¡¯s face turned gray for a moment!


    Shen Qingwan is looking for Ji Si Shen. Seeing the mane out of the bathroom, she hurried over to him. But Keith made no answer to her, as if he had something urgent to attend to.


    Then she saw Amy and Li manager came out, two people¡¯s face ugly. Shen Qingwan felt a pang in her heart and then realized that the matter was exposed.


    She followed her up the stairs ufortably and asked, ¡°What happened, Brother Scen?¡±


    She told Amy to do it, Shen Qingwan can only pretend not to know. Sure enough, Amy was very righteous and med herself for everything.


    ¡°Qing Wan, I don¡¯t like Sherry, so I asked two men to teach her a lesson¡­¡±


    ¡°How can you do this?¡±


    Shen Qingwan was very angry, but in her heart, she prayed that Sherry had been raped by two men!


    Ji Si Shen if you see the tragedy of Sherry, want to think no longer miss her.


    Came to the door of the room, Ji Si Shen directly ordered manager Li to open the door. Manager Li shivered to take out the key, at this time, only heard inside spread Sherry sad cry.


    ¡®Don¡¯t youe here!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a change of face, Keith kicked the door open. Several people went in, but Shen Qingwan¡¯s imaginary situation did not happen.


    Both men had scars on their faces, and Sherry, holding a piece of ss shard in her hand, kept bleeding down her hands. She was crazy. She looked horrible.


    Several people were surprised, Shen Qingwan knew that the room put aphrodisiac incense, but did not expect that Sherry should use the way of self-muttion to sober themselves. Two grown men who got hurt by her. They¡¯re rubbish.


    Sherry to see the arrival of a few people, finally can not hold faint. The shards in her hands fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Ji Si Shen see this scene, the heart cannot say the ufortable, picked up Sherry hurried to leave.


    Shen Qingwan felt very upset. She could see that Ji was worried about Sherry.


    In the hospital, Sherry is still in aa, she quietly lying down on the bed, hand wounds have been dealt with. Shum¡¯s life is not in danger, but her hand is so badly injured that it may be difficult for her to recover.


    For Sherry, it means she can¡¯t y the piano anymore¡­ Shen Qingwan looked at Ji Shizhen, who had no expression on his face. She pretended not to know anything and said, ¡°Brother Shizhen, I¡¯m sorry. I never thought Youran would do such a thing for me. I hate Shim, but I don t want her to be like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Geiss said consolingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me take you home.¡±


    Shen Qingwan nodded her head nicely.


    Back at the vi, Shen Qingwan was in a happy mood. Ji Si Shen believed her, but it was a pity that Sherry only lost one hand.


    Shefortable after washing, but received the hospital she bought the news of the nurse, Ji Si sank back to the hospital.


    Shen Qingwan was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone!


    Ji Si Shen, Sherry in your heart in the end is what position? Is she that important? Her Si Shen brother is not really in love with Sherry? Shen Qingwan¡¯s heart blocked breath, the whole night could not sleep.


    Early in the morning, Sherry woke up from her nightmare and was relieved to see her surroundings.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She saw Keith standing at the window, and the events of the night before came back to her mind.


    Sherry fell into a meltdown again. Her eyes were red and she asked, ¡°Ji, I have apologized. Why does Shen Qingwan not leave me alone? What does she want from me? What do you want from me?¡±

 Chapter 15 What will it take for you to leave me alone?

    Recalling what happened yesterday, Shen Yin¡¯s heart is full of despair¡­


    Geiss came over, frowning.


    ¡°What happenedst night was not done by Qing Wan, but by Wang Youran. N was not aware of any of this.¡±


    ¡°Shen Yin, Wang Youran really did something wrong, but if you hadn¡¯t¡­ If you had apologized earlier, and didn¡¯t want to hurt Qing Wan, none of this would have happened.¡±


    Hear this sentence, Shen Yin coldly smile to ask: ¡°Are you sure she does not know? I think she¡¯s the one behind all this!¡±


    Keith¡¯s heavy eyes were full of unhappiness. ¡°Qing Wan wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    In Ji Si¡¯s heart, although he did not love Shen Qingwan, but they grew up together, he knew him. He thought Shen Qingwan was a kind person without scheming.


    ¡°Can¡¯t? Keith, she knew I was having sex with you and she framed me for the murder of her child. And now, after I get out, she¡¯s still all over me. You say I hurt her because I was jealous of her, but she hurt me because she was jealous of me!¡±


    Ji¡¯s heavy look gradually became dark. ¡°Shut up, simmer! Qing Wan put aside the past and hired the best doctor for you. She didn¡¯t leave untiltest night when she knew you were safe. And how about you? You wake up and frame her. It seems your apologyst night wasn¡¯t sincere either!¡±


    ¡°Shen Yin, you are really disappointing.¡±


    With these words, Jisi left the ward directly. He must have lost his marbles to feel sorry for this wicked woman.


    Tears fell from Shen Yin¡¯s eyes. Why is that? Even after her humble apology, Shen Qingwan still refused to let herself go. Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe her?


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took for her to calm down. Shey peacefully in the hospital bed.


    Last night, if not for Ji Si Shen a few people came, Shen Yin wanted tomit suicide.


    She smiled sarcastically. She was not afraid of death. What was she afraid of now?


    Shen Yin realized that Shen Qingwan would not let her go. She would torture her even more. She would rather fight Shen Qingwan thanpromise.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Let¡¯s start with why the baby miscarried. Shen Yin decided, she wants to find out evidence, return oneself a innocence!


    Shen Qingwan, we will deal with this mess slowly!


    In the afternoon, the door of the ward was opened again and Shen Qingwan, beautifully dressed, walked in with flowers and fruit and some supplements.


    Shen Yin saw this and silently took out a mobile phone from under the quilt to send a message to Ji Si.


    Shen Qingwan put it on the table and immediately mocked, ¡°Shen Yin, how do you feel now? Are you feeling better? It¡¯s a shame your hands won¡¯t be ying the piano again. But you¡¯re not fit to y the piano.¡±


    ¡°My hands can¡¯t y the piano anymore?¡± Shen Yin also just learned about this matter. The piano was the greatest love of her life.


    She looked at Shen Qingwan, her hatred in her eyes bing even stronger. ¡°Shen Qingwan, you poisonous woman! Did you n what happenedst night?¡± Shen Qingwan smiled coldly: ¡°Yes, Shen Yin, you must be d that you ESCAPEDst night, but I don¡¯t know if you will be able to escape.¡± ¡°Was it Ji Shi Shen who discovered your plot, Shen Qingwan? I seem to be very important to Keith, and your betrothed is no more.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Shen Yin, Si Shen brother only hate you, you don¡¯t have any delusion on him, otherwise I will let you be more miserable!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and if I have delusions about him?¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s face turned livid and she got up and grabbed Shen Yin by the cor.


    When she was out of reach, Shen Yin picked up a fruit knife on a nearby table and pushed it into her hand, then hit her abdomen directly into the knife.


    Shen Qingwan froze for two seconds. She did not realize what had just happened.


    Ji Si Shen opened the ward, in front of the scene let him not believe. Shen Qingwan held the knife, and Shen Yin¡¯s abdomen bled¡­


    Shen Yin did not expect Ji toe so quickly and coincidentally. She smiled in her eyes and said weakly, ¡°Shen Qingwan, how can you let me go?¡±

 Chapter 16 A clean break

    Bettere early than by chance.


    Did you get a good look at Keith?


    Shen Yin was holding the wound, her hands stained with blood, but she kept smiling.


    ¡°No, not me! Shen Qingwan panicked and threw herself into Ji Si Shen¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother Si Shen, this bitch framed me.¡±


    Geiss looked at the scene with gloomy eyes. ¡°Go and get the doctor first.¡±


    Then he rushed up to Shen Yin, and for a moment all his movements were unconscious.


    Shen Yin lifted her head slightly and said word by word, ¡°Ji Si Shen, did you see her stab me with a knife?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡±


    Geiss frowned. Was she in a mood to say that at this hour?


    Shen Qingwan bit her lip, stamped her foot angrily, turned and ran out to call the doctor.


    But she thought, Shen Yin had better die directly because of excessive blood loss.


    ¡°Do you still think she was an innocent victim?¡±


    Shen Yin¡¯s hand held Ji Si¡¯s heavy suit tightly. The wrinkles in her dress were like the holes in her heart. ¡°Speak!¡±


    Since SHE IS HUMBLE AND SHEN QingWAN IS NOBLE, LET HER trade HER LIFE FOR an INNOCENT one.


    ¡°Keith, the facts are here, and if you take sides with her, you¡¯ll¡­¡±


    As Shen spoke, her body curled up in pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!


    ¡°You stay quiet.¡±


    In a daze, Shen Yin glimpsed the anxious look on his face and said with a slight smile, ¡°Ji Si Shen, you still don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Shim¡¯s hand trembled as she touched the hospital bed and found the mobile phone hidden under the pillow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am all alone. Even if I die here, no one will Sue Shen Qingwan because of me. And you are so powerful that she can marry you for nothing.¡±


    ¡°But I have proof that she deliberately set me up that night. Listen.¡±


    ¡°She said, putting the blood-stained phone into Ji¡¯s heavy hand.


    When Shen Qingwan came back with the doctors and nurses, she found Shen Yin lying in aa and Ji Si looking cold.


    ¡°Brother Sushen?¡±


    Ji Si Shen turned around. He looked at Shen Qingwan. His eyes werepletely different.


    At that moment, Shen Qingwan felt uneasy and had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Tell her to wake up.¡± These were the only words he said to the doctor, and then he said no more.


    He did not go, Shen Qingwan did not dare to leave. Untilte at night, Shen Yin woke up and saw them both standing there.


    Shen SOUND disdainFUL GROUND LIGHT SMILE, ¡°I don¡¯T KNOW, MY LIFE INCREDIBLY SO IMPORTANT! O¡­ Shen Qingwan, do you wish I would never wake up?¡±


    Shen Qingwan bit her lip tightly. ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Yin don¡¯t want to argue with her, she looked at Ji Si Shen, ¡°Ji total, that recording you hear very clearly? You should know by now what a wicked creature this precious youngdy is standing beside you! ¡®


    ¡°Instigated friends to frame me, but also resolutely refused to admit their mistakes.¡±


    Shen Qingwan was stunned. ¡°What recording?¡±


    Ji Shen repressed his temper and took out his cell phone. ¡°She recorded your conversation in the hospital room. But you can rest assured that the recording has been deleted.¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s expression wasplicated and pale. She quickly exined, ¡°I was too scared and nervous, so I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m not telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is possible, of course, to be forced to say something in a hurry.¡±


    Shen Yinheng put in a word, then smiled and reminded, ¡°Mr. Ji, I have a backup here. Do we need to listen to it again?¡±


    Shen Yin took out the mobile phone she borrowed from the nurse and opened the backup file. Then Shen Qingwan¡¯s voice rang out clearly.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Shen Qingwan lost control and immediately grabbed the phone.


    Ji Si¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, but he still chose to hold Shen Qingwan, ¡°Qingwan, don¡¯t worry, I will deal with this matter.¡±


    Shen Yin didn¡¯t hold back,ugh out loud, ¡°Miss Shen, instruct them to insult me in that room, in the end is it you?¡±


    Shen¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Shen Yin immediately looked at Ji Si Shen.


    She didn¡¯t want his favoritism, she just wanted a fair and equitable treatment, to clear her name. But when she saw Ji¡¯s heavy gaze, her heart died.


    There was no anger on his face, only an understated disappointment.


    The ear is Shen Qingwan¡¯s cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Sushen, I lied. I did teach Wang Youran, and I don¡¯t know why I did it.¡±


    ¡°From the moment I met Shen Yin in the hotel, I was scared. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get close to you again, and I really don¡¯t want to lose you. Will you forgive me this time, Brother Sezen?¡±


    She is afraid of? Her helpless?


    Shen Yin¡¯s eye socket because of anger and red, who is the person who should cry now?


    Ji Shen did not speak. His eyes were steady andplex, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Shen Qingwan kept crying, ¡°At the beginning Shen Yin hurt the child in my belly, now I just let her pay a little price. Besides, she¡¯s nothing at all.¡±


    Because the men didn¡¯t seed, she could take no responsibility for anything.


    Shen Yin pulled the quilt, feeling the scene in front of absurd and ridiculous.


    ¡°Now, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Said Keith atst. The next second, he put his hand on Shen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡±


    Shen Yin¡¯s throat seems to be strangled, choking like pain.


    When he nces to Shen Yin, face half minute gentleness all have no.


    ¡°Is that enough? Qing Wan has learned her mistake. I promise her she¡¯ll never have anything to do with the likes of you again. That¡¯s the end of the matter.¡±


    Shen Qingwan sobbed and whispered, ¡°She still has a copy of the recording, in case she hurts meter¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me the backup, too.¡± Shen Yin bowed his head, and his heart died like ice.


    ¡°You want a backup? That¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Yin said lightly, ¡°I want to leave the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s best. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Ji Shen left with Shen Qingwan. After they left, Shen Yin changed her clothes. She stood at the window of the hospital room, looking out at the withered leaves.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is definitely not the end, it¡¯s just the beginning.¡±


    Half an hourter, she left the hospital in a car sent by Ji Si Shen.


    The car was safely parked at the back door of the hotel.


    Shen Yin looked at the old, narrow door and thought she would soon be driven out of here, too. She can¡¯t y anymore. What can she do here?


    Her eyes darkened. She took a deep breath. ¡°I want to see Keith.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ji is waiting for you in the office on the second floor.¡± Shen Yin opened the door and walked in step by step with her thin body against the wind.


    The manager of the hotel office, which he usually used, was smiling and fawning over Ji.


    When Shen Yin entered, the manager¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°Mr. Ji, please rest assured. Some useless employees, we will immediately fire. The hotel will never support idle people.¡±


    Shen Yin chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to quit. In the future, I will have nothing to do with this hotel, and I hope you will not nder my reputation everywhere. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get awyer and Sue you.¡±

 Chapter 17 President Ji himself confesses

    Manager face a stiff, almost be Shen Yin this way to scare.


    What gives her the right to say such a thing?


    ¡°Please go out. I want to talk to Keith alone.¡± She did not call Mr. Ji.


    Everybody here has to bow down to Keith, because he¡¯s the boss, he¡¯s their god.


    But she¡¯s not here anymore.


    Shen Yin slightly raised her lower jaw, the old independent and free Shen Yin came back.


    She gave off an aura as soft as water, but unconsciously infected the human heart.


    You can¡¯t help but be attracted to her.


    Ji Si SINK IN A certain MOMENT, THE LINE of SIGHT is ALMOST not controlled by himself, but his eyes fall on the cor of Shen Yin, suddenly a tight eyebrow.


    What did he have in her to look up to? It was only a ything that had once entertained him by the side of his bed.


    The change of his eyes, fall clearly in Shen Yin¡¯s eyes.


    Her heart was aching, and her voice was extremely cold. ¡°Gee, listen to me. The condition for handing over the backup recordings is that I go to the night group.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    The Night Group is founded by him, from top to bottom, every department employees are the best of the best.


    With her? Don¡¯t deserve.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Yin chuckled and shook the phone.


    ¡°Then let the whole town hear how bitter and vicious Miss Shen is.¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t give up easily, but now you know, even if I put you into the night, how long would youst? At most, I promise to give you an internship.¡±


    Shen Yin saw him loosen his mouth and immediately said, ¡°I am in the night turn the same day, is when you get the recording copy, you rest assured, I will never go back on my word.¡±


    She¡¯s a person who keeps her word.


    Like, she promised herself she¡¯d stop loving Keith, and she¡¯s done it.


    The man is always cold, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    Shen Yin stood up, looked at his face and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji.¡± Jiss thought she was crazy, and scorned a chuckle. He got up and went out. He raised his hand and pulled open the door, trying toy down another rule for Shen Yin, only to hear a ng behind him.


    Turning around again, Shen Yin fell to the ground, unconscious.


    It is said that when people are in aa, there is no consciousness and consciousness, but Shen Yin can feel that he is being held by someone.


    His temperature and range of motion were familiar to her.


    Jice sank into her arms.


    Shen SOUND subliminAL resistance, hand force to arrive at his shoulder, lip grind out two words, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Another touch from this man would only make her feel sick.


    He stared at her defensively. ¡°What are you ying at?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, you¡¯re not going to die on Night¡¯s turf, understand?¡±


    Shen Yin felt his shoulder was about to be crushed by him, sheboured to look up, forced to look at him, word by word, clear, ¡°Ji Si sink, my life is more important than yourpany one hundred times.¡±


    ¡°Maybe in the past I would give up my life for you, but in the future, you dream!¡±


    Listening to her words, the deep meaning between the man¡¯s eyebrows became moreplex, and the kind of determinedly cold eyes made him feel very strange.


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need your care. My life or death is none of your business.¡±


    She pushed Ji Si Shen, body weightless, nearly fell off the hospital bed.


    Ji Shen was pushed away, his eyes very cold, ¡°Whena, let me go, now even can¡¯t speak a word.¡±


    As the words fell, he walked away with a cold face and never looked back.


    The NURSE AGAIN TO SHEN SOUND CHANGE THE DRESSING TIME, ALSO SOME SURPRISE, ¡°YOUR boyfriend left you here? You are so badly hurt that you might as well let hime and get you.¡±


    Shen Yin said nothing.


    Is she dead without Keith?


    When she left the emergency room, she was carrying a small bag of medicine that needed to be changed. As she stepped out of the door, it was raining and the temperature was several degrees lower.


    Shen Yin cold of hit a sneeze.


    Just as she stepped out into the rain, someone pulled her from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get sick in the rain on such a cold day.¡±


    The sound ¡ª it¡¯s so familiar.


    ¡°Fu Xun?¡± There was no surprise in her eyes, just some startled defensiveness.


    At that moment, Fu Xun in the heart is not taste.


    ¡°I looked like you from a distance. I just wanted to say hello.¡±


    Shen Yin also immediately reactione over, his resistance is too obvious, since live in Ji Si sink there, she does not hold expectation to any man.


    She looked down, her thin body looking even thinner.


    Fu Xun Cu mei, hand over his coat, ¡°My car is in front, give you a ride.¡±


    He said, and without giving her a chance to refuse, he ran out into the rain. Under themplight, Shen Yin¡¯s expression is very bitter, even if Fu Xun doesn¡¯t care about her past, she can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened.


    She¡¯s a woman who once slept with Keith.


    The man had touched her everywhere, and she was dirty.


    Shen Yin did not try to be brave, because the wound on the body is very painful, painful she did not dare to go into the rain, obediently sat in Fu Xun¡¯s car.


    ¡°Where to?


    ¡°This ce.¡± Shen Yin took out her mobile phone, which was a rental apartment she had already booked.


    It¡¯s old and broken, but the rent is cheap.


    Along the way, Fu Xun did not ask her what, Shen Yin heart is very grateful, but she did not know, after she went upstairs, Fu Xun immediately called the secretary, ¡°looking for a person, xu and residential 5ndlord.¡± Early the next morning. Shen Yin came to the night group.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to report.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The front desk staff was confused. They hadn¡¯t heard about thepany¡¯s recent recruitment.


    ¡°A simmer.¡± When she heard the name, she remembered that the supervisor had arranged it before, and immediately said, ¡°OK, youe with me.¡±


    Located on one of the most expensive sites in the city, the whole Night Tower is one of the tallest buildings in the city. The lobby is all modern in design. In addition to the elevators, there are sightseeing steps and corridors that encircle the whole building.


    Shen Yin quietly walked, but did not think, the face of the people do not want to see.


    ¡°Simmer! Shen Qingwan stared round and asked the receptionist, ¡°Why is she here?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Shen, she¡¯s here to report.¡± The employees all know Shen Qingwan¡¯s identity and treat her very respectfully.


    Shen Qing Wan qi straight teeth, ¡°Thepany wants to recruit the elite talent in the industry, with her, also deserve toe in?


    Whoever hired him must resign at once.¡± She stared hard at Shen sound, ¡°in the night, I can make decisions, you get out as early as possible.¡±


    Shen Yin blinked, ¡°But, how to do? I was recruited by Mr. Ji himself. If Miss Shen has any questions, go straight to him.¡±

 Chapter 18 Work is Work

    Later, Sherry Garcia looked at that employee, ¡°Is it?¡±


    That means, no matter how noble N Garcia is as the mistress of the Night Group, Aaron Swift is the big boss. And everyone should listen to the boss.


    The employee was suppressed by Sherry Garcia¡¯s aura within her and nodded, ¡®fine.¡±


    Looking at their back, N Garcia felt so angry and stamped her foot, ¡°All right, Sherry Garcia! How dare youe here! I¡¯ll see how much longer you can hold on.¡±


    Having read Sherry Garcia¡¯s resume, the manager of the personnel department Alger nodded and said, ¡°Miss , the boss has indeed told us about your entry, but are you in good health? Work now?¡±


    ¡®Yes, of course.¡±Sherry Garcia nodded immediately. A long dy means trouble, so she didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    Alger asked and told his secretary, ¡®Arrange Sherry Garcia to go to the reception department.¡±


    For Sherry Garcia, she doesn¡¯t have much working experience, and working at the front desk is unworthy of her talents. So, she is so lucky not to be asked to sweep the toilet but to the reception, which can help her not only show up but also learn something.


    Thinking of meeting N Garcia again just now, she became more alert.


    ¡°Come to work tomorrow morning, at eight o¡¯clock.¡± Alger said.


    ¡°Thank you, Manager .¡± Sherry Garcia answered.


    Finally, the dust settled. Sherry Garcia was relieved. When she walked out of the Night Building, she felt that the haze that shrouded her was slipping away quietly. She told herself in the heart, ¡®Everything will be fine, Sherry Garcia. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    When she returned to the rental house and had a rest, she received a message. ¡°Sherry Garcia, you needn¡¯te to thepany tomorrow morning. Go directly to Suite 999 of the


    Oriental Hotel and receive Thomas, thepany¡¯s partner.¡±


    The next day, Sherry Garcia arrived the address. There were two male bodyguards standing at the entrance of the suite.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the reception department of the Night Group. Is Thomas inside?¡± Sherry Garcia asked.


    The two male bodyguards saw each other and looked at her, then opened the door and said, ¡°Thomas is inside.¡±


    Sherry Garcia didn¡¯t go inside. For the same loss, once is enough.


    ¡°I have arranged brunch in the restaurant downstairs. Please ask Thomas toe downstairs.¡± Sherry Garcia said politely.


    Inside, Thomas¡¯ assistant came out and looked at Sherry Garcia, said, ¡± Well, You look a little pretty, but your head aren¡¯t much ount. How noble Thomas¡¯ status is! Let him go to the lobby to have dinner with those people? You are crazy.¡± He added, ¡°Also, look at what you¡¯re wearing, jeans? It¡¯s really shabby.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s mobile phone kept ringing, he shook his hand irritably, ¡°Let yourpany change someone else.¡±


    Sherry Garcia heard him clearly, but she didn¡¯t move.


    The assistant shouted at her, ¡®Are you deaf? Go away.¡±


    Sherry Garcia chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Thomas yet, so I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Do you know what the people in the reception department are going to do? Will Thomas be interested in meeting you when you dress like this while eating, drinking and having fun? Waste your good-looking, you idiot! ¡± The assistant sneered at.


    Sherry Garcia¡¯s smile gradually faded and stared at him, answered in a calm and firm tone, ¡°Now I understand what yourpany means. Can I find a model who can dance and sing? She will apany Thomas closely for 24 hours! Thomas is sure to have a good time!¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face turned awkward. He hadn¡¯t seen anyone so direct and not giving any face as Sherry Garcia, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡®Well, however, I want to remind you that Thomas was caught by his wifest year because of his mistakes in this regard. I heard that his life is not going well. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to make such arrangements for him now.¡± Sherry Garcia continued.


    The assistant¡¯s eyes widened with anger, ¡°You cheeky hoyden. Get out of here!¡± Next, the door mmed shut.


    Sherry Garcia took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the room number and went straight away.


    On her way back to the Night Group, the assistant had already call the Group toin her. When she entered the building, she felt lots of pointing eyes. But she had prepared and did not panic. As soon as the elevator opened, she was stopped by the manager Alger.


    ¡°I asked you to receive Thomas. How do you handle it? Buy gifts immediately and go to apologize with me.¡± Alger questioned.


    Sherry Garcia calmly replied, ¡°It was Thomas¡¯ assistant who insulted me, so I came back. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Alger criticized, ¡°It¡¯s your task to receive Thomas and make him feel happy. Thus he will sign the contract with us. How dare you! Offended him before meeting him. I have to find someone else to clean up the mess for you. What a mistake!¡±


    Some employees began to gather around and whispered,


    ¡®It¡¯s rare for Alger to swear. Is this a new intern?¡±


    ¡®Making a mistake on the first day of work will definitely be dismissed.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s not necessarily. It seems that she was admitted by Aaron Swift exceptionally.¡±


    The more Alger said, the more emotional he was, ¡®You¡¯d better go to the Personnel Department to see if you can go to another department. Our Reception Department can¡¯t afford to supportme duck like you.¡±


    Not far away, the moment, Aaron Swift passed by after meeting. The mirror reflected his indifferent face and frown eyebrows.


    ¡®Mr. Swift, shall I intercede with Alger?¡± The assistant asked.


    Aaron Swift looked away, said, ¡®No need. If she can¡¯t qualify the work here, she should leave.¡±


    He is the boss of the Night Group, so he has his own rules. He won¡¯t make an exception for Sherry Garcia.


    But he was about to leave when he heard her exin, ¡®The meals and itineraries I arranged for Thomas have been recorded in the hotel. You can verify what I said. I didn¡¯t see him at all. I was insulted by his assistant¡¯s words and evenments on my clothes. I really don¡¯t understand what mistakes I have made. Or maybe ourpany¡¯s achievement is getting by that kind of way?


    Apany for entertainment?¡± The words were firm. All the staff in the reception department had encountered such difficulties. Especially girls, but they can only suffer from silence.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone said behind the crowd, ¡®Thomas is indeed malicious. A reporter has exposed it before.¡±


    ¡°Manager, it is not her fault for meeting such an intractable customer on her first day of work.¡± Someone began to intercede for Sherry Garcia.


    Sherry Garcia took a deep breath and took the initiative to bow to Alger and apologize, ¡®It is true that I did not handle this matter properly. I apologize to you, but I don¡¯t think it is necessary to apologize to Thomas. He should be very busy at this time.¡±


    Alger was stunned. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Then, his mobile phone rang. It was from the Oriental Hotel.


    After listening to the call, he looked at Sherry Garcia in surprise and said with a smile for a while, ¡®You are smart. Thomas has promised to sign the contract, which is your credit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, manager.¡± She said.


    Sherry Garcia was relieved. Actually, she was not sure. She just bet that the assistant would arrange some improper services for Thomas. Then she gave Thomas¡¯ hotel room number to his wife. Next, when his wife went to catch the traitor, she sent a letter to remind Thomas.


    The surrounding employees had no excitement to watch and dispersed. Sherry Garcia suddenly felt that someone was looking at her indifferently. She looked back, seeing only a few people¡¯s backs. The front figure looked like Aaron Swift. Yet, she looked back, what if it was him? If she wants to live in thepany, she can only rely on herself.

 Chapter 19 Light in Her Life

    At this time, N Garcia also came to the Night Group. She put down her phone angrily, for her conspiracy failed. It was she who asked her elder brother to make the arrangement of telling Thomas¡¯ assistant to create difficulties to Sherry Garcia in the Oriental Hotel this morning. Unexpectedly, Sherry Garcia escaped.


    ¡®Sherry Garcia, I¡¯ll see how long you can hold on.¡± N Garcia said in the heart viciously.


    N Garcia went straight to Aaron Swift¡¯s office, then they walked downstairs jokingly. They looked at a thin figure in front of them, which was struggling to move something.


    N Garcia pretended to be surprised. ¡®Is that Sherry Garcia? Why is she here?¡±


    Aaron Swift hesitated a while and said simply, ¡®In order to make her keep the secret, I let her stay for a few days in thepany.¡±


    N Garcia nodded with pretensions, ¡®Well¡­ the things she moved seem heavy. Dear Aaron, we may ask someone to help her.¡±


    Aaron Swift answered, ¡®Don¡¯t you mind hering to work here?¡±


    N Garcia certainly cares, but she can¡¯t say that. Because her brother Gregoria reminded her that since Aaron Swift could allow Sherry Garcia to enter the night, it showed that they had reached a certain consensus. If she stuck to the matter and made a scene in front of him, it would be self defeating.


    N Garcia¡¯ eyes flickered and smiled gently. ¡®Of course I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s no need for me to argue with her.¡±


    Aaron Swift was very satisfied with her words. Then he walked to Sherry Garcia with an indifferent face, ordered from amanding position, ¡®Just give up if you don¡¯t have enough strength.¡±


    Sherry Garcia was sweating all over her head at this time. She looked back up and answered with a sneer, ¡®Mr. Swift, rest assured. I won¡¯t die at the door of yourpany.¡± Well, actually, She was asked to go downstairs to move the things by herself, or she would not have toe to thepany tomorrow. It must be N Garcia¡¯s trick, isn¡¯t it?


    Sherry Garcia saw N Garcia¡¯sing not far, her eyes grew colder, said, ¡°Mr. Swift, you¡¯d better go to apany your fiancee. If I slip and hit her expensive high-heeled shoes, I will not be responsible.¡±


    Aaron Swift¡¯s eyes were even colder. She was really ungrateful!


    ¡®Forget it, my dear Aaron. It¡¯s almost time for us to go. My parents have been already waiting.¡± N Garcia smiled softly and did not forget to look at Sherry Garcia, added enigmatically, ¡®She seems to be nothing serious.¡±


    Sherry Garcia looked at their back, sneered at, ¡®How matched they stand together!¡± Hearing the sound of the starting car, she only felt grieved and helpless. She wondered, ¡®As human beings, why did I live so humblypared with other? Well, N Garcia, just torture me! The more you do, the more I will hold on.¡±


    ¡®Come on, pass it to me.¡± A voice sounded. It¡¯s from Andrew Biber. He helped lifting the cardboard box which she could not lift.


    His angr face looked very handsome, he also has a free hand to rub the hair in front of Sherry Garcia¡¯s forehead, ¡®What are you doing? Where shall we go?¡±


    ¡®The third floor.¡± Sherry Garcia hurriedly took out the employee card and they entered the Building together.


    N Garcia had just seen this scene and immediately muttered, ¡®It seems that Andrew Biber¡¯s rtionship with Sherry Garcia is better. He even doesn¡¯t care about his identity and helps Sherry Garcia carry things.¡±


    Through the window, Aaron Swift¡¯s cold vision swept the direction. He said, ¡®That¡¯s all she can do for the Night Group.¡± He ruminated, ¡®Serving people with good-looking? She is the most disdainful toward it, isn¡¯t she? Damn it, she is trying to get close to Andrew Biber!¡±


    N Garcia looked at his expression, smiled softly, and changed the topic, ¡®Dear Aaron,ter, when we arrive my home¡­¡±


    But what she saidter, Aaron Swift didn¡¯t listen to her. For the first time, he realized that Sherry Garcia was really going to start a new life. And there would be new pursuers around, even if it wasn¡¯t Andrew Biber. She would eventually get together with another man. Why did he feel so ufortable? He didn¡¯t know. There was even a trace of anger. As soon as the idea that should not appear came out, he immediately suppressed it. The sound raised from N Garcia, ¡® What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked, ¡®I said, how about it?¡± N Garcia was charming and leaned over. They were very close to each other. Aaron Swift agreed and kept a distance from her with no trace.


    N Garcia immediately smiled and said, ¡°I knew you would agree. I¡¯ll ask the travel agency to arrange it. Let¡¯s take my parents to the seaside to rx.¡±


    Aaron Swift frowned but his words had been uttered and he could not take them back.


    ¡®Dear Aaron, did you just hear what I said? Or did you not want to?¡± The implication is that Aaron Swift was not willing to apany her family, not willing to further the rtionship with her, and not willing to marry her!


    ¡®I am surely willing.¡± The man¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled and said, ¡®Just let them do such a small thing. You don¡¯t have to work yourself.¡±


    N Garcia heard this and her face got coy. She said delicately, ¡® I¡¯m not tired. As long as I can stay with you, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    Her eyes drooped and she smiled. Looking at her pretty appearance, Aaron Swift suddenly remembered his sister. His face became cold¨CTomorrow, it was time to see his sister again. In his heart, Monica was still in the sanatorium, losing her freedom. It was all Sherry Garcia¡¯s fault, she was not qualified to start a new rtionship and life. Thinking about this, Aaron Swift felt much more anger. He thought he should not be softhearted, because that woman was not worthy. It was her request to enter the Group. He¡¯ll see how long she can persist. Even Andrew Biber could not help her in his ce.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The news that Andrew Biber helped Sherry move things soon spread throughout thepany. When they walked in the corridor together, many employees are looking at them. Sherry Garcia was about to lower her head and escape from those eyes, Andrew Biber suddenly leaned over to her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡®I remember that I was very nervous when I participated in the speech contest in college. You came to the stage in front of me. When I saw your light and confidence, I waspletely fascinated by you.¡±


    ¡®¡­¡­¡± Sherry Garcia¡¯s heart thumped.


    ¡®From then on, I told myself that this is the girl I yearn for. You are always so confident and beautiful.¡±


    He said so. Even though it sounded pompous, his eyes were sincere and firm at that moment, ¡®Sherry Garcia, don¡¯t you want to start a new life? Why, you still live so timidly, it¡¯s not you.¡±


    Her pupils slightly shook, and her whole heart was jumping uncontrobly. Although she had done innumerable mental construction, the shadow from Aaron Swift that left for her was too heavy. When she was talked about and pointed out, she would feel herself like an animal in the fence, humble and lowly. She was struggling in the dark, looking for hope, and Andrew Biber, without doubt, became her light this moment.


    She hemmed and hawed, ¡®I¡­¡±


    Andrew Biber started tough, ¡® Well, You can make full use of me. I¡¯m willing to, and I¡¯m happy for it.¡±


    Sherry Garcia was stunned, and her red lips murmured, ¡®You still remember.¡± What Andrew Biber said just now was her line at the graduation ceremony when she was in college.


    Sherry Garcia raised her head, her eyes were shining finally. Looking at Andrew Biber¡¯s back, she gathered her courage and followed quickly. She was really tortured and destroyed by Aaron Swift savagely. But now she wanted to have a new and hopeful start of her life.

 Chapter 20 Refusal to Marriage

    The staff got together and gossiped again,


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Sherry Garcia?¡±


    ¡®The one who killed Boss¡¯ sister?¡±


    ¡®I heard that she went to the reception department and was scolded on the first day of work. What the hell in her mind.¡±


    ¡®How will Andrew Biber always walk with her? It¡¯s a real eyesore.¡±


    The manager of the reception department, Alger, knew the news of Andrew Biber¡¯sing, rushed from the office. When he saw Andrew Biber, he kept apologizing, ¡®I really sorry, sir. I should have gone downstairs to meet you personally. Are youing for the new item? This way, please!¡± Andrew Biber nodded. Sherry Garcia followed behind with a little bit distance.


    When she wanted to follow Andrew Biber into the meeting room, she was stopped by Islene from the reception room, ¡®Boss Biber and Manager Alger are going to talk about business. What are you going to do with them?¡± Islene, the secretary of Manager Alger, dressed up in a fashionable and enchanting way. She looked up and down at Sherry Garcia, ¡®Well, look at your sloppy appearance, go to the door and take out the garbage, and then buy me a cappino.¡± She said, rolling her eyes. But as soon as she turned around, she saw Andrew Biber standing behind her with a very serious and cold face.


    She heard that Andrew Biber was gentle and handsome. The most important thing was that he was single. So she especially asked to be transferred to the reception department in order to get close to him. Now they were so close, but she thought the rumor is wrong! Because Andrew Biber was staring at her now, she could not felt his being gentle but cold. She said, cooing and toadying, ¡® Boss Biber, if you need anything, you can tell me at will.¡±


    Andrew Biber sneered, took out his wallet and took out a card, ¡®Buy two cups of coffee, one with milk and sugar, and one without sugar. Be quick.¡±


    ¡®Two?¡± Islene is stunned, but she still nodded, ¡®Just a moment, at your service soon.¡± At the same while she was going to hand over the work to Sherry Garcia, Islene showed her most beautiful smile and said to Andrew Biber, ¡®Mr. Biber, let¡¯s go in, please.¡±


    However, the man in front of her did not look at her at all. He stretched out his hand and pulled Sherry Garcia in behind her., ¡®She won¡¯t go. She will apany me in the meeting.¡±


    ¡®Bang.¡± The door mmed shut.


    Sherry tried not tough and lowered her head.


    Andrew Biber frowned, ¡®Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡®Well, you are really a little naive.¡± Sherry Garcia answered and looked at him, ¡®But thank you for helping me.¡± She won¡¯t take the initiative to provoke others, but Islene just didn¡¯t respect her. It¡¯s Islene picked her up first. Even if Andrew Biber can¡¯t do her a favor, she would also try to protect herself. If she couldn¡¯t deal with such a kind of people, how could she deal with N Garcia and Aaron Swift.


    At this time, Alger also felt the unusual rtionship between the two, he went up and said with a smile, ¡®Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±


    Sherry Garcia stayed as an employee of the reception department. After the meeting, she even followed Andrew Biber and went to three banks, taking the same car. As an employee of the reception department, she was supposed to ride with Alger. But Alger was very insightful and pushed her directly to Andwer Biber¡¯s car and told her, ¡®Sherry Garcia, you shouldmunicate with Andrew Biber more about the problems and ideas of the project. It will be convenient for you to work in the future. By the way, you will rece Islene¡¯s position and be responsible to connect with Mr. Andrew.¡±


    Sherry Garcia was dazed. She had only been working for two days, not to mention the project, but the work of the reception department was still unclear.


    ¡®Boss Biber, do you think this arrangement is OK?¡±


    Andrew Biber raised his eyebrows, ¡®Of course yes.¡±


    Then he stepped into the car with his long legs and looked over his shoulder at Sherry Garcia.


    She had to do things obediently, ¡®Mr. Andrew, please give me more advice.¡±


    Andrew Biber smiled happily. He directly took out a lot of snacks and put them in her hand. ¡®You must be hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Sherry Garcia blinked and whispered, ¡®I still don¡¯t eat during working hours.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s in my car.¡± Andrew Biber put his elbow on the car door, dragged his chin, and showed Sherry Garcia with his eyes that she can do anything.


    Sherry Garcia felt this is her happiest day in recent years, she didn¡¯t know whether it was the snacks were too delicious or was the sunshine was too warm.


    That night, Aaron Swift had dinner with the Garcias. They not only asked Aaron Swift to apany them on overseas trips, but N¡¯s mother, Amanda also sounded out his idea, ¡®We are elder and elder, all that we hope you children is you can get married and start a career earlier. You have been dragging on with N Garcia for so long. Do you think about your marriage?¡±


    ¡®Mom¡­¡± N Garcia was very shy. But her eyes kept ncing at Aaron Swift, she expected his agreement of their marriage. After all, she is old enough to get marry, and she wants to have children. She wanted to be pregnant with Aaron Swift early and got married with him.


    Aaron Swift looked cold, frowned and said, ¡®N Garcia has just set up her own studio, and mypany has also a lot of projects to prepare, so I can¡¯t get away from it.¡±


    Neither did he agree nor disagree. N Garcia pinches her fingertips. She had experienced such conversations for many times. Her face showed her disappointment. Her family felt angry, too. But for Aaron Swift¡¯s status, they would fell out over.


    Amanda coughed, ¡®Well, It¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere with you young people¡¯s affairs. But as a man, you are right to focus on your careers. Yet, you should also think about N¡¯s feelings, she had been waiting for you for many years.¡±


    ¡®Mom, stop talking. I believe Aaron loves me. I can wait.¡± She got up sadly, covered her face and ran upstairs.


    Gregorio also spoke harshly, ¡®Aaron, if you have any conscience, you shoulde to our house earlier with the bride price. My sister has refused many pursuer for you, and even been bullied to miscarriage. You must be responsible for her.¡±


    Aaron Swift¡¯s long and thin fingertips fell on the table and looked thought indifferently, ¡®I haven¡¯t said that I was not responsible.¡± He got up quickly, added, ¡®There are only some things that are not as simple as you think.¡± He then turned around and left quickly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he left N Garcia¡¯s door. He slowly turned the steering wheel, and his mind is filled with the words he promised his younger sister, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I will never leave you alone in your life.¡±


    Monica was still young at that time. She raised her innocent face and her eyes were still full of tears. She wailed, ¡®But they said that sooner orter you would get married and start a family. At that time, I can¡¯t follow you anymore.¡±


    Aaron Swift beat all the children who were gossiping. His clothes were torn, and his face and forehead were also scratched. But he took Monica¡¯s hand and promised earnestly, ¡®I will find you a perfect home, and then I get married, or I will stay with you always.¡±


    ¡®Really?¡± little Monica jumped into his arms happily, ¡°The hook can¡¯t be changed forever.¡±


    A lifetime? Aaron Swift clenched the steering wheel tightly. Is there any hope for his sister¡¯s life?

 Chapter 21 – How reserved are you?

    On a lush greenwn, Monica is in a white dress, her phone ringing, and Aaron presses the answer button.


    Eral¡¯s voice followed, giving a chronological report of Sherry¡¯s Day, including what had happened at the office, whom she had met, everything.


    This was arranged by Aaron a long time ago.


    Sherry was so unafraid to work under his nose; of course, he had to guard against her and get someone to keep a good eye on her.


    ¡°She went to receive Andrew?¡± the man¡¯s voice had gone a few degrees colder.


    ¡°Yes, Andrew was very pleased with her and said he would continue to work with her in the future on the condition that Sherry would always be in charge of approaching the Andrew Group.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Aaron sneered out, ¡°Good Andrew.¡±


    What kind of a trick is this when you can¡¯t get someone from him?


    ¡°Mr. Swift, do you think we should move Sherry to a different department,¡± Eral suggested, guessing what was on the mind of his president.


    If she switched to another department, there would be no more contact with Andrew.


    Aaron¡¯s gaze was dark as he said slowly, ¡°No need, but you inform Sherry to travel with me first thing in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Andrew wants to help Sherry but will not give them a chance.


    The following day, Aaron calls Sherry to the office; she realizes she has to go out with Aaron, and she looks at the limousine in front of her and does not move for half a day.


    She was terrified.


    The eyes are alert and nervous.


    If Aaron backtracks or takes it out on N, he will take her somewhere off the beaten track and destroy her body.


    Wouldn¡¯t she then be back to that hellish day?


    ¡°Alger, can we have someone else?¡± Sherry pleaded in a low voice.


    Next to her, Islene turned green and said sarcastically, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, there are plenty of people who want to go; Mr. Swift asked for you because he thinks highly of you; why are you so insensitive?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When word spread that Mr. Swift had personally asked Sherry to apany him on his business trip, the entire reception team was envious, and some even began to court Sherry.


    As far as they were concerned, Sherry was fortunate to be apanying Andrew and Aaron, two of the most handsome men in the diamond ss.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Alger didn¡¯t even think that Sherry didn¡¯t want to.


    When Aaron came out of the building with his assistant, Sherry was about to nod and saw her standing by the car, dawdling.


    He took a step over and grabbed her wrist.


    The two men drew abruptly closer together.


    His cold face showed a sarcastic smile, ¡°With Andrew, but not with me? You didn¡¯t use to be, well, so reserved.¡±


    His voice was not low, and everyone around him could hear his tone of disgust to the core.


    Sherry¡¯s heart stuttered, shame and pain spreading to the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°What? Think men like you all dainty like that?¡± With one hand, he lifted her chin.


    A pair of wide eyes filled with disdain.


    Aaron treated her as he always did.


    Sherry¡¯s unpleasant memories so quickly buried in her heart were instantly awakened.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯d like to apany you on your business trip, just in case your fianc¨¦e might get jealous.¡±


    Her faded, panicked eyes were clear.


    Aaron became increasingly unhappy at her changed attitude.


    With a fierce shake of his hand, seeing that he had pinched out Sherry¡¯s white jaw, the man¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°You¡¯re worthy?¡±


    Aaron turned around and got into his car.


    Sherry was mortified and followed to the car as the others looked on curiously.


    As the car drove away, the staff immediately came together, ¡°Alger, I heard that Sherry was personally ced in thepany by Mr. Swift. Is it that kind of rtionship between them?¡±


    ¡°Sherry is quite pretty, but if she¡¯s using that tactic to seduce¡­ To seduce a man¡­¡±


    Alger has a different view. If Aaron hated Sherry, how could he have ced her in the Night Group?


    Aaron is not the type to listen to a woman just to please her.


    This Sherry has her stuff.


    ¡°Come on, no work to do? Gossiping about Mr. Swift behind his back, don¡¯t want to do it!¡±


    When Alger said that, the other staff members immediately stopped gossiping, as the world is changing rapidly, and it is not certain that Sherry will one day be the owner of Night Group.


    Islene was the first to dial N¡¯s number when she learned the news, ¡°N, Mr. Swift has taken Sherry away, and in the same car.¡±


    Aaron is known to have a mental cleanliness problem.


    Only his assistant and N have ever ridden in his car, and now, for nothing, there¡¯s Sherry.


    On the other side of the phone, N nearly snapped her freshly done manicure.


    She said fiercely, ¡°Keep on Sherry for me.¡±


    ¡­


    Sherry stayed silent once she got into Aaron¡¯s car, telling herself that it was working and that she was prepared to be tormented by Aaron when he offered to join the Night Group.


    But when she saw the car pull up in front of the mental sanatorium, she felt blood-curdling in her body.


    Aaron said he wanted her to apany him on a business trip but didn¡¯t say it was to see Monica!


    The man nced at her nched, white face and wavering, godless expression andughed softly, ¡°Afraid to see my sister?¡±


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip and shook her head.


    Aaron grunted, ¡°Get out of the car, or I¡¯ll make you strip. Naked. Naked. Clothes. Clothes and walk in by yourself.¡±


    Sherry moved immediately.


    It was clear to her that he was not joking.


    The man could have gone even further, insulting her for fun. Humiliating her for fun was the mostmon thing he did during those three years; he even made Sherry eat bones in her mouth like a dog once ¡­


    Sherry looked at the imposing iron gate and took a step through it.


    Countless times she murmured in her mind, Monica, I¡¯m sorry.


    If she had known what would happen that day, she would never have taken Monica back. Even if she was poor, she would never have climbed on Aaron¡¯s bandwagon that way.


    She wasn¡¯t a fool; didn¡¯t she know that doing so would only make Aaron hate her?


    But on the contrary, Aaron thinks she loves him to idiocy.


    The only thing Sherry had figured out in those three years was that Aaron had to hate her and that he couldn¡¯t get past that point in his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, Monica has just finished her breakfast and is sunbathing in the garden, but you¡¯d better note too close; she¡¯s afraid of meeting strangers.¡± So said the carer who led them in.


    Raw people?


    Sherry¡¯s heart shuddered; it had been so long; she had been a stranger to Monica for a long time.


    Aaron had been watching Sherry¡¯s expression from the sidelines.


    He had watched her fear and heartache, and that reaction always satisfied him.


    ¡°Sherry, watch this; everything Monica lost, I¡¯ll get it back on you.¡± He said, leaving Sherry behind and heading over to Monica alone.

 Chapter 22 – A Thousand Pieces of Gold

    In the sunshine, Monica is dressed in a soft fabric dress, with her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her whole persona gives off a very serene and gentle feeling.


    She heard Aaron call out to her, looked back, froze slightly, and then broke into a smile, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hands were plucked cold.


    She hid behind the column, not daring to be seen by Monica.


    Aaron wasn¡¯t the only one who hated her, and she hated herself.


    On thewn, the man kneels before the girl, his smile gentle and his gaze clear.


    If only nothing had happened, Monica would have been the most beloved princess in the world, and although their brother and sister had no parents, Aaron would have done everything to protect Monica.


    Unlike Sherry, she has no one to protect her, and she has to clean up her family¡¯s mess.


    Sherry¡¯s tears fell silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Monica.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t notice someone approaching behind her.


    Her head was violently smashed, followed by a cacophony of noises before she was carried overhead by several people with mental health conditions together.


    They shouted gleefully, ¡°Burn her!¡±


    They were already mentally unstable, very easily agitated, and living entirely in their fantasies, seeing Sherry as their prey.


    Just as Sherry was being carried away, Monica heard a noise and looked over, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Not a problem.¡±


    These are the things Sherry should have to endure, and the woman is used to being tossed around anyway, so it¡¯s good that she can¡¯t die.


    Monica nodded lightly, her gaze retracting from Sherry¡¯s figure, ¡°I also thought there was something familiar about that man.¡±


    Aaron was excited and immediately tugged on Monica¡¯s hand, ¡°Monica, you remembered?¡±


    After that incident, Monica had problems with her memory; at its worst, she couldn¡¯t even remember who Aaron was.


    After two years of treatment abroad and then back here to heal, she is still stable, but she just doesn¡¯t know anyone but Aaron and can¡¯t even remember N¡¯s name and has to ask who she is every time.


    But she felt familiar with Sherry!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Monica cocked her head, crystal clear white face, and blinked slightly, ¡°Just ¡­¡±


    She did look like she was trying to think of something.


    Aaron immediately told the caregiver, ¡°Take care of her.¡±


    Then he made a mad dash towards the men.


    He will let Sherry go for a while as long as he can make Monica well.


    Monica smiled back, ¡°My brother is not as cold as he seems, is he?¡±


    Aidan, the carer, whispered to her and asked, ¡°Miss, you just lied to Mr. Swift, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Monica immediately looked at her, her expression off again, ¡°What¡¯s a lie?¡±


    Aidan realized he was talking too much and said, ¡°Nothing, miss, eat the fruit.¡±


    Monica lifted herself on her toes, took a bunch of grapes, and ate them slowly.


    Aaron chased him out and heckled the crazies.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    He was there just in time; Sherry¡¯s clothes hadn¡¯t beenpletely shredded, and the man hadn¡¯t been set on fire.


    Although the wood over there had been set alight, she was covered in various scratches and bruises.


    She had no time to thank Aaron before he picked her up the next second.


    Half-heartedly, he pulled her out straight away as if she were a pet, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Sherry tugged at the clothes on her body, her emotions tumbling as she looked at the man¡¯s side, fear spreading through her heart instead of emotion.


    Aaron never really needed her.


    Either venting or tormenting.


    Her hands began to grow cold and she tugged at her cor, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Her voice was even trembling.


    Of course, Aaron wouldn¡¯t answer her; he¡¯d just yank her wrist harder than the lunatics, almost breaking it in pain.


    The next second, Sherry was pushed onto thewn.


    She was barefoot, the stones under her feet stabbing her raw and her eyes tearing up.


    ¡°Monica, look at her. Do you remember?¡± At Aaron¡¯s words, Monica, standing in front of them, stopped eating her fruit and slowly turned her head.


    Those dark eyes reflected Sherry¡¯s panicked face.


    She was so cold that even her breathing nearly stopped.


    Behind her, Aaron soothed Monica gently in a gentle tone he had never used with her, ¡°It¡¯s okay; take your time to think.¡±


    He took a step towards Monica, brushing past Sherry without forgetting to push her forward.


    It was such a staggering two steps that the gravel abraded Sherry¡¯s foot.


    Blood stained the des of grass beneath her feet, but her heart hurt more than the dripping blood.


    Doesn¡¯t Monica remember her?


    What is she going to do?


    What will it take for Monica to recover and for Aaron not to hate her?


    Her guilty heart felt as if Aaron had put it on fire when she was so dryly thrown in front of Monica when Sherry was unprepared.


    She was both looking forward to Monica¡¯s answer and ashamed that she didn¡¯t deserve to hear it.


    On the other hand, Aaron had his whole heart hanging in the air, waiting for Monica¡¯s answer.


    Monica blinked, her long beautifulshes fluttering, ¡°Brother, I want to go to bed.¡±


    She said and stretched out, curling up in Aaron¡¯s arms like a puppy.


    Aaron finally sighed, picked her up, and headed for the ward.


    He ignored Sherry from that moment on.


    The nurses all gave Sherry a sympathetic look and walked away.


    A wind blew across thergewn, and Sherry¡¯s single, thin body crouched slowly as she wrapped her arms around her knees and whimpered.


    If possible, she would say it was herself who was ¡®locked up here!


    Sherry didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying; all she knew was that she had walked out, carrying her torn clothes, to the jeering eyes of the lunatics and the staff.


    On the other hand, Aaron was left alone long after apanying Monica.


    By now, it was gettingte, and Sherry was looking at the distant twists and turns of the mountain road with a sad look.


    The door opened once again, and it was Monica¡¯s carer who came out.


    She looked at Sherry, hesitantly stepped forward, and said, ¡°This is what Monica told me to give you, so wear it back.¡±


    She was carrying a pair of shoes in her hand, and a trench coat, a style Monica would have liked, with a faint scent of gardenia.


    Sherry shuddered, and a light tinged the bottom of her eyes, ¡°Did she remember me?¡±


    If so, the guilt she felt inside would be lessened a little.


    The carer shook his head regretfully.


    ¡°Monica has never been interested in outsiders since she¡¯s been here, you¡¯re the first, and maybe, she¡¯ll be okay.¡± The carer finished, closed the door, and went back.


    Sherry clutched the object in her hand.


    Chaotically shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing she can¡¯t think about it ¡­¡±


    At least there was no need to hate anyone or be haunted by nightmares day and night like she was.

 Chapter 23 Mr. Swift, you are mistaken

    The sanatorium was in the middle of nowhere, and only one mountain road back to the city. Sherry¡¯s feet were injured, and she had only walked halfway for several hours.


    Just when she was about to hold on.


    The phone buzzed and vibrated.


    It¡¯s a message from Alger.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, at seven o¡¯clock, there will be a business meeting, and you have been named to attend; formal dress is required.¡±


    Sherry looked at the screen of her phone and bit the corner of her lip to death.


    Is this Aaron¡¯s way of torturing her again?


    It wasn¡¯t enough to make a fool of her in front of a bunch of crazies but to make her look bad in front of everyone.


    Sherry took a deep breath and clutched her phone.


    Well, for that alone, she had to hang in there.


    ¡­


    This business meeting was held in the field.


    All Night Group employees gathered in the morning in front of thepany building.


    Sherry stayed up all night walking back and borrowed her credit card to buy another old-fashioned suit before the mall closed. The skirt was a little short, making her legs even longer, but she had no choice as this one was the cheapest.


    Alger was the first person to be seen among a group of staff, and it was Sherry.


    She hadn¡¯t slept all night, and after being tossed around by Aaron, she was so exhausted that her skin, usually very white, was now even weaker, giving her the appearance of a sickly beauty.


    Others have also cast nces at Sherry, either with jealousy or envy.


    ¡°Sherry, are you all right?¡± Alger asked anyway.


    Sherry shook her head, and it hung even lower.


    She did not open her mouth because her throat could no longer speak due to


    Alger was about to say something else when Aaron came down the steps on long legs at the entrance to the building entrance, his eyes never lingering.


    The car door closed, and Kevin, the assistant, immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    All staff have to take a bus and head for the conference venue.


    Sherry walked at the end of the line and by the time she got on the bus, it was just about full and she was the only one who had to go standing up.


    It was a four-hour stop.


    After bouncing between buses and high-speed trains, she managed to reach the entrance of her check-in hotel, where she tilted her head and passed out in the lobby.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    Sherry had been unconscious when she heard someone talking in her ear.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s funny, fainting after a short ride? That¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°Still managed to hang on to the hotel door, pretending, did you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that when she was hosting Andrew before, she kept pressing herself to people¡¯s Andrew, and Andrew had no choice but to put her in charge of the reception.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s so scheming, so everyone should be careful not to be fooled by her.¡±


    These few words trampled Sherry¡¯s dignity into the dirt already.


    She hadn¡¯t seduced Andrew; she hadn¡¯t sold her dignity, so who were they to say that?


    A familiar voice rang out just as Sherry was about to get up and confront them.


    ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift! What brings you here in person? Yes, Sherry is not awake yet; it¡¯s not that serious an illness; I guess she is too weak.¡± An employee said so.


    Sherry squeezed her eyes shut, not wanting to see Aaron¡¯s face.


    ¡°You guys, go ahead and get out.¡± Aaron gave the order.


    None of the female employees expected him toe and see Sherry in person or even ask to be alone with her.


    All of a sudden, the female employees became even more jealous.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, that¡¯s not very nice; after all, Sherry is a woman ¡­¡±


    But the employee hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he felt Aaron¡¯s thin, cool gaze.


    She immediately shut up and left with the others.


    Immediately after closing the door, they came together and muttered about Sherry¡¯s rtionship with Aaron.


    Just in time to be overheard by passing Islene.


    She coughed immediately, ¡°Mr. Swift already has a fianc¨¦e, the Heiress of the Garcia Family, and would not be able to steal Sherry?¡±


    The other employees looked at each other and were silent.


    Islene smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Well, go, and all prepare your materials for the evening¡¯s meeting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Islene.¡±


    Islene waited for the others to leave, took out her mobile phone and stood quietly at the door, wondering if she could record or take pictures. If we could get evidence that Sherry had seduced Aaron, we would still be afraid that she would not be able to leave Night Group.


    What¡¯s more, she could use them to ckmail N, and even if she couldn¡¯t get a hush money payout, a promotion and a pay rise would certainly be possible.


    With this in mind, Islene crept closer to the door.


    In the room, Aaron stared at the woman on the bed with a dark look in his eyes, knowing full well how Sherry had made it back to the cityst night and still managed to make it to Night Group early this morning.


    Keeping Sherry, after all, might still bring back memories of Monica.


    If something were to happen to Sherry, then none of his ns would be fulfilled.


    But he looked at the pale face on the bed. The pale face of the person on the bed, his brow furrowed, his eyes followed further down to her long, slender legs under the covers, and he then thought of the suit dress Sherry had worn early this morning, which was far too short.


    ¡°Trying to seduce¡­ with this one? Seduce who?¡±


    He suddenly leaned forward and mped down on Sherry¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape me by pretending, Sherry; wake up!¡±


    No matter how much he tortured Sherry before, she would always have a breath left and then look at him in a daze or even lie down in front of him and beg for mercy.


    Aaron¡¯s hands increased in strength, ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Sherry was in pain and almost felt like her shoulder was going to be crushed.


    Her whole body was shaken so violently that she felt less like a person than a doll.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t awake, but she simply didn¡¯t want to open her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to face Aaron, and once she opened her eyes, he was sure toe up with more ways to torture her.


    Sherry was really scared, but her fear was no match for the man¡¯s deep voice in her ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to take all your clothes. All of them. Strip. Naked, and I¡¯ll make you sleep in the hallway.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and her eyes widened in humiliation.


    She dared not bet on how she would have the face to live in this world if Aaron did do that.


    Aaron saw her eyes open, and his heart felt a very subtle emotion as he suddenly sneered, ¡°Shay awake? It seems your skin isn¡¯t as thick as I thought it would be, so close that I¡¯m going to do it.¡±


    There was always less force in his hands than there had been earlier.


    Sherry had a moment to catch her breath. A chance to breathe.


    But the next second, Aaron¡¯s body suddenly leaned over, those eyes half narrowed, and his cold voice rang out, ¡°Answer me, dressed like this, who are you trying to seduce? Who are you trying to seduce, Andrew?¡±


    Sherry deadpanned, ¡°Mr. Swift, you misunderstood, I don¡¯t have much money, this is the cheapest set so ¡­¡±

 Chapter 24 Unfortunately, there is no if

    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Aaron suddenly tackled her chin, as if it had dawned on him.


    The next second, he pulled a wad of cash from his wallet and dropped it on Sherry.


    ¡°Is this, enough for you to buy another suit?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t have time to answer before her cor had been ripped open by the man.


    She was flustered and confused, ¡°Aaron, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you; I¡¯ll help you climb. I know his room is just down the corridor, so I¡¯ll send you to his bed. I¡¯ll send you to his bed so you can spend some time with him to boost our Night Group¡¯s performance, he¡¯ll like it when he sees you like this, won¡¯t he?¡±


    The more Aaron talks, the more he goes over the top.


    Those eyes of his had a disdainful smile and when he looked at Sherry, it wasn¡¯t like he was looking at a person at all, he was looking at an object, a piece of trash that wasn¡¯t worth keeping.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were full of tears, his insults were all she could take.


    Forced to kneel on the bed, covering his torn cor, ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯m sorry, it was my mistake.¡±


    ¡°Re?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s smile deepened.


    Just before he could speak again, Andrew¡¯s voice rang out at the door.


    ¡°Sherry, are you in there?¡± He knocked on the door, his voice a little urgent.


    Because Islene had just been sneaking around at the door, and when she saw himing, she seemed to be hiding something else and was stammering when asked.


    Andrew understands that inside thepany, those girlspete and their tactics don¡¯t rise to the asion at all.


    He was worried that Sherry would be bullied.


    Little did he know that Sherry¡¯s situation would be made even more difficult by his cry.


    Because Andrew¡¯s arrival stirs up Aaron¡¯s desire.


    ¡°It seems that he really has his heart set on you.¡±


    He said so, and the next second his body was pressed hard against Sherry¡¯s. The next second he was on top of Sherry.


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t resist, her body was too weak.


    And there have been countless times in the past when her resistance has only ended up with Aaron¡¯s more painful torment.


    ¡°Why, you just won¡¯t leave me alone?¡±


    Clearly the three-year contract is up and he ¡­


    Sherry¡¯s tears slid down the corners of her eyes, Aaron didn¡¯t really want to sleep with her, if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow in the state Sherry was in.


    He roughly left marks on her neck and corbone.


    Then, deliberately loosened his cor and belt.


    Sherry hadn¡¯t thought about what he meant at first, until, of course, his hand reached for the doorknob.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    No, you can¡¯t, Andrew is still out there!


    Sherry was totally confused, the room was full of messes and clothes, how could she see anyone with this look on her face?


    Aaron did this, it would have been better to actually strip her. Naked and throw her out into the hallway.


    Sherry really had no choice but to wrap herself in the nket, she had no face to see Andrew.


    The door pulls open.


    Andrew saw that it was Aaron who hade out, still unclothed.


    He immediately looked inside the room and the bed. There was obviously someone on it!


    ¡°Sherry?¡±


    His pupils shifted, and although he had heard about what had happened to them, the moment he saw it with his own eyes, Andrew felt nothing but anger.


    There was only one thing he wanted to do and that was to give Aaron a good beating.


    ¡°What a bad time for Andrew to be here, but I¡¯m over it, so if you like, be my guest.¡±


    ¡°Aaron, are you still a person?¡±


    Andrew swung his fist and swung on.


    But Aaron was prepared for this, his head tilted sideways, and heughed softly, ¡°What, Andrew doesn¡¯t want what¡¯sing to him? I¡¯ll ask the others then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Andrew picked him up by the cor, ¡°Aaron, I¡¯m warning you, if you touch her again, I will not let you go.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were deep and cold, and he gave a contemptuous oh.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Andrew to be a big lover, but Sherry is average.¡±


    At the words, Andrew swung another punch.


    Only this time, Aaron couldn¡¯t dodge and took a hard hit.


    ¡°I warn you, one more insult to her, and I¡¯ll have your Night Group buried with you.¡± Andrew finished and barged into the room.


    His feet were full of messy clothes, and his heart ached as his eyes fell on the figure on the bed.


    He gritted his teeth and immediately closed the door.


    Aaron was blocked from the door and he sneered, wiping his hand off the corner of his mouth and leaving with a cold face.


    Islene watched from the sidelines, dumbfounded throughout.


    ¡°Mr. Swift and Sherry really ¡­¡±


    Plus, an Andrew who fought big for Sherry.


    If this news is exposed to journalists ¡­


    Islene took her mobile phone and headed to her room with joy, but before she could take two steps, she was stopped by Eral with his men.


    ¡°What did you get on camera?¡±


    Islene froze and shook her head busily, ¡°Eral, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eral grabbed her phone straight away, deleted the pictures that shouldn¡¯t have been taken and checked the recording and video as well, then said, ¡°Mr. Swift doesn¡¯t like to have his private life exposed, and even more so, he doesn¡¯t like to be spied on, so this won¡¯t happen again, or you¡¯ll simply apply and be transferred to a branch office.¡±


    Islene was unconvinced but kept a smile on her face, ¡°Eral is right, I know I¡¯m wrong and won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    The room.


    Sherry clutched the corner of the duvet tightly, not daring to face Andrew.


    She just couldn¡¯t face him.


    But the room was so quiet, she was pretty sure Andrew must be sitting somewhere watching her.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before there was a slight sigh of relief outside.


    Andrew moved closer to her and sat down slowly on the edge of the bed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored?¡±


    Sherry ducked back.


    ¡°I know he won¡¯t touch you again,e out, I want to talk to you.¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was so clear it was irresistible.


    Sherry had just been treated so badly by Aaron, and Andrew, at that moment, was like a balm for her scars.


    ¡°Do as you¡¯re told.¡±


    So he said, patting the covers gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cover up.¡±


    Sherry hesitated for a while, took a deep breath and lifted the covers.


    She poked her head out and looked over at Andrew.


    The man¡¯s gaze was not half disgusted, onlypassionate, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Sherry shook her head.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Andrew was as calm as if nothing had just happened.


    He was so gentle when he treated Sherry.


    Sherry clutched the covers and whispered, ¡°Can you, uh, turn around for a second?¡±


    Andrew was stunned and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    He stepped inside and simply locked the door.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes reddened indefensibly and she crawled out from under the covers as quickly as she could before changing into other clothes and tidying the room briefly again, leaving the windows open.


    With that out of the way, she took a deep breath and knocked on the bathroom door, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Andrew paused in his movements before unlocking the door anding out.


    The cool breeze outside blew away the curtains and ruffled Sherry¡¯s hair on her forehead, and she was a little restless, still afraid to look Andrew in the eye.

 Chapter 25 – She’s a good bargaining chip

    If even Andrew looked at her with such a pitying look, her life and past would be reduced to pieces and be a bubble.


    ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tomorrow night, be my date.¡± Andrew said so, cing the invitation on the table, ¡°The clothes, I will send someone to prepare them and bring them to you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Sherry immediately shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I just, need a femalepanion, I don¡¯t need you to be fluent in a foreignnguage or to be able to negotiate mapping, it¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s tense emotions finally eased as she looked at him with a straight face.


    But she hesitated for a moment and voiced her fears.


    ¡°Aaron will be there if the Chamber organizes it, right?¡± Sherry pursed her lips.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°Yes, but I won¡¯t let him get a chance to touch you again.¡±


    He said, taking a half step forward.


    For some reason, Sherry didn¡¯t duck.


    Andrew Fukuyama is even less oppressive than Aaron and, her subconscious tells her that Andrew is a decent man, he¡¯s not a nutcase like Aaron.


    ¡°They won¡¯t dare to despise you only if you are mydy friend.¡±


    Andrew said so, pulling out his room card from his coat pocket, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, go to my room, I¡¯ll sleep elsewhere, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    The words fell and Sherry¡¯s tears just fell.


    Andrew inclined his head sideways, ¡°You rest.¡±


    He left enough respect for Sherry and the moment the door closed again, Sherry clutched the room card and burst into tears.


    ¡°If only, I had met you a little earlier ¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t it, so she won¡¯t fall off that cliff and all hell will break loose.


    Later that evening, Sherry was asked to apany Aaron to the meeting.


    She was, after all, an employee of the Night Group and could not disobey orders from above, but her outfit was out of the question and she wore her usual clothes, which made her look otherworldly in a crowd of ck and grey suit dresses.


    But Sherry doesn¡¯t mind, she feels at home instead.


    Aaron had only just entered the conference hall when he saw the glow return to her face and the deep meaning under her eyes thicken.


    Great, you¡¯re happy after just one meeting with Andrew?


    The moment his icy gaze swept over Sherry¡¯s face, Sherry sensed it too.


    But she gathered her courage and did not show any panic or breakage.


    The host of the meeting followed the process and opened the night, as all those present were business tycoons and elites, and all were seated ording to their status.


    Aaron, as the founder of Night Group, was the talk of the town when he appeared.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry walked behind him with two other employees.


    As he walked past the front of the Andrew Group, Aaron¡¯s footsteps unexpectedly stopped.


    Sherry¡¯s heart stuttered and she had no time to think before she was pulled over by Aaron.


    Her wrist was just pulled by him in public.


    For a moment, Sherry was dazed and confused, struggling in vain, her wrists twisted by him in pain, but she could not shake it off.


    She looked flustered.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    She lowered her voice, desperately wishing in her heart that Aaron would stop torturing her.


    Where did I expect, a few sneers on his handsome, cold-blooded face, ¡°You¡¯d better stay by my side.¡±


    What does he mean by that?


    Sherry was almost pulled over to him with great force and again just had to settle down beside him.


    At the meeting, eachpany has to auction the bidding sites and bid in order to indicate their intention to acquire them, so that it is fair and visible without hurting the peace.


    It was only then that Sherry discovered the mystery of the list, that where Night Group was interested in bidding for a plot, Andrew Group was also interested.


    That said, Andrew is Aaron¡¯s strongestpetitor.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but frown, she knew Aaron was always thunderous and never missed a beat when he wanted something, and against him, Andrew would have a hard time winning.


    ¡°Worried Andrew will lose?¡±


    Aaron suddenly inclined his head sideways and whispered in her ear, saying this.


    From a distance, the two of them looked very ambiguous. Ambiguous!


    Sherry frowned and ducked to the side.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, please behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°Heh ¡­ what you¡¯ve done with me, Andrew wouldn¡¯t be unaware of that, he¡¯s a normal man too, you don¡¯t think, he doesn¡¯t mind at all?¡±


    Another cut was made on Sherry¡¯s heart.


    She hung her head, grateful that Andrew was there for her when she needed help the most, but she knew she was no match for Andrew, let alone the Sherry of the past, let alone the one she was now.


    She won¡¯t think anything of it.


    ¡°Mr. Swift don¡¯t worry, I know my own mind.¡± Sherry reluctantly returned this.


    She didn¡¯t want to be underestimated by Aaron.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t embarrass the Night Group.¡± Aaron said so, holding up the number te in his hand, ¡°Thirty million.¡±


    Sherry hung her head and made no sound.


    She knew Aaron¡¯s personality all too well. In any game, he had to be the one to hold the rules, and once he couldn¡¯t win, he would do everything he could to spare her unless he begged for mercy.


    But soon Sherry realized that something was wrong, and that none of the plots that Andrew Group had been interested in had been bid on today, and instead two very obscure project plots had been auctioned off.


    Aaron¡¯s beastly eyes glowed with cold, softughter.


    ¡°It seems that Andrew cares enough about you to know that I have you in my hands to move, Sherry, and I realized today that you are still of some use.¡±


    He brushed his fingers across the corner of Sherry¡¯s forehead in an intimate gesture.


    At this moment, a shiver ran around Sherry¡¯s body.


    It turned out that he was using her as leverage and bait to force Andrew to give up those projects.


    Sherry turned back to Andrew sitting just behind her, a few rows away, his gaze always on her.


    Sherry¡¯s heart ached and she gritted her teeth and turned her head away, ¡°Mr. Swift, you don¡¯t have to be so desperate to save the day, do you?¡±


    ¡°Business is business, he¡¯ll give it up for a woman, that¡¯s his choice.¡± Aaron gave her a contemptuous nce, ¡°If you¡¯re so upset about him, why don¡¯t you just jump ship and work at Andrew Group instead of being an eyesore in front of me.¡±


    Sherry gritted her teeth.


    She doesn¡¯t leave, she can¡¯t leave, there¡¯s no way to gather evidence if she does.


    The day she regains her innocence, she will go, and, at that time, she will feel sick to even look at him more than once.


    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Swift, our biggest winner of the night!¡±


    There were cheers and apuse all over the room.


    Sherry was the only one whose eyes darkened and darkened.


    Aaron, are you enjoying the moment? It¡¯s a shame.


    Sherry kept her head down and surreptitiously took out her phone and snapped a few pictures in Aaron¡¯s direction, capturing several other senior executives interacting with him in clear view.


    The ¡®news¡¯ that got out of the hands of Night Group insiders is sure to attract a lot of attention from the outside world.


    Sherry raised her eyebrows slightly and quickly sent out a few emails.

 Chapter 26 His intentions

    Aaron sighted around the crowd and suddenly pulled Sherry next to him, ¡°Everyone in the Night Group today is a credit to the group, but I would like to solemnly introduce a talent to you all, she is Sherry, our future manager of the Night Group and I hope you will take care of her in the future. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, Mr. Swift has an eye for talent and Sherry must be brilliant.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s smile deepened as he sensed Sherry trying to hide, squeezing her elbow with increasing force, his face as cold as ever, ¡°Yes, and she¡¯s my luckydy, with her, the Night Group won easily over the Andrew Group, I thought it would be a tough fight tonight. ¡±


    His voice resonated throughout the room and the expressions of several employees on Andrew Group¡¯s side turned ugly.


    Sherry even felt a million meaningful nces falling on her.


    Not only does Aaron use her to ckmail Andrew, he has to hang her out as a target for others to be cynical about.


    ¡°A real congrattions to Mr. Swift, one of his men is getting better than the other.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s smile sank deeper and deeper, even as he tugged Sherry down beside him forgetting him again, ¡°I hear the hotel has dinner downstairs, guys, so join us.¡±


    His hand was still holding Sherry.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯ve got paperwork to sort out, I¡¯m not going.¡± Sherry realized something was wrong.


    On those asions, it was inevitable that alcohol would be consumed.


    With the way Aaron is treating her now, it would be difficult for her to return to her room tonight sober, and the consequences of a drunken ident would be unthinkable.


    Aaron¡¯s face plummeted at these words.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±


    His thin lips were lightly curled, ¡°Then tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to work.¡±


    The next second, his hand loosened and he strutted away.


    Sherry was left alone, and soon the otherpany employees were giving her disdainful looks, one by one, walking past her and gawking wistfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good-looking.¡±


    ¡°How else would Aaron see it, and I guess it¡¯s open-ended.¡±


    Sherry stood still and just felt like theughing stock of the world.


    In the distance, another figure stood there.


    Sherry could have gone over and taken refuge under Andrew¡¯s wing.


    But after struggling and hesitating, she walked alone to the lift.


    Andrew¡¯s assistant was furious and whispered, ¡°Andrew, you¡¯re too nice to her, you¡¯ve deliberately given several projects to Night Group, but she doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it.¡±


    Andrew swept a look over, ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡±


    The assistant hastily bowed her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andrew.¡±


    Andrew stepped away and ordered, ¡°She¡¯ll be my date tomorrow, get her dress ready.¡±


    What Sherry chooses to do is up to her.


    There was no way he could turn his back on her, it was his business.


    Instead of going straight to the restaurant, Sherry went around back to her room and tried to fetch her spare phone.


    Just as he walked out, he heard a voiceing from the other side of the lift, it was Islene on the phone, everyone was in the conference room at this time so Islene was not at all defensive.


    ¡°N, you have to believe me when I say that Sherry is a slut who deliberately seduced Mr. Swift, and more than that, she¡¯s having an affair with Andrew.¡±


    Sherry paused and listened to the voices getting further away.


    Then there was the sound of the door closing.


    Islene and N ¡­


    Sherry¡¯s eyes rolled slightly as she took out her phone and photographed Islene¡¯s door number before her phone received a message from some TV reporter.


    The questioning of her identity is nothing more than an attempt to ascertain whether the source is correct.


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate at all and replied straight back, ¡°My surname is Yu, I¡¯m not at liberty to tell you the exact department.¡±


    She quickly fetched her spare phone and retook the lift to the hotel restaurant.


    At the entrance to the hotel restaurant, the secretary whispered, ¡°Mr. Swift, Sherry is following us.¡±


    Aaronughed softly, his deep eyes instantly overflowing with harshness.


    Everything was as he expected, Sherry, and you¡¯re still stupid.


    Stupid enough to be sent before him, to be teased and tormented by him, and three yearster, not a single bit of progress.


    As soon as Sherry exited the lift, she saw Aaron standing in the doorway of the restaurant, she bit the corner of her lip and walked over to him.


    It¡¯s just a drink with her, she can tolerate it.


    ¡°Sherry, Mr. Swift wants you to go to Mr. Li¡¯s elegant room at Dahua.¡±


    Sherry gritted her teeth and turned around, was that all she had left to use in Aaron¡¯s eyes?


    Not bothering to torture her any longer, he sent her to someone else.


    Sherry could feel the sarcastic and disgusted stares around her. She took a deep breath, thinking about the time the email had been sent, and stepped towards the door to the elegant room, but just as she was about to knock, a hand tugged at her just in time.


    ¡°You¡¯ll stay with whoever he tells you to?¡± Andrew was full of chills.


    He¡¯s desperately trying to protect her, and she¡¯s so unloving!


    Sherry¡¯s throat felt like it was in a chokehold and her blood froze there, unable to move, and when she looked up, she saw Aaron standing behind Andrew, smiling contemptuously and harshly.


    No matter how she answered, eventually the fire would burn her.


    ¡°Sherry,e with me, I won¡¯t let anyone get a chance to bully you.¡± Andrew frowned at her, his words full of concern.


    This may be thest time he throws himself a life-saving rope.


    Sherry¡¯s heart wavered from side to side and she was about to speak when she saw Aaron¡¯s expression change, bing cold and unfeeling, as if he would have Sherry dead in the next moment.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were red and she said through clenched teeth, ¡°Thank you Andrew for your love, but people like me are born lowly, I don¡¯t deserve your pity, from now on you go your way and I¡¯ll go mine, neither of us should bother each other¡¯s lives anymore.¡±


    When she finished, she turned and pushed open the door and entered the elegant room.


    But Sherry was surprised that there was no one inside the elegant room at all.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Did Aaron arrange this, did he deliberately let Andrew hear those words, did he just want to see how she treated Andrew?


    She gets it.


    Aaron is trying to teach her the rules of Night Group.


    She was made to understand that when you are in the Night Group, you can¡¯t be ambiguous and expect care that you shouldn¡¯t have.


    Sherry mentally apologized to Andrew.


    Outside the door, Aaron lifted his palm and tapped it a few times.


    ¡°Andrew is smitten. It¡¯s just a pity that our Night Group employees are so insensitive, willing to be a pawn under me rather than fly up to be a phoenix, how should I put it? Perhaps some people just don¡¯t know any better and are self-absorbed.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were cold as he finished and raised his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for all Andrew¡¯s expenses tonight, and make amends to Andrew for that unintelligent bitch at the time.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Andrew inclined his head and refused in a cold voice.


    ¡°Even if Sherry rejects me, it¡¯s still a matter between her and me, Mr. Swift better not interfere with the private life of his subordinates, lest, one might get the impression that you have two feet in the same boat.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes suddenly flooded with anger.


    He¡¯s in two boats?


    A guy like Sherry is only worthy of having his shoes shined, so what makes himparable to N.

 Chapter 27: Leaked news

    His thoughts were written all over his face, clear as day.


    Andrew tried to suppress his anger and asked back word by word, ¡°If you only hated her, with your status, one word would have made her never turn over, but the fact that you have humiliated her and tortured her time and time again only proves that you can¡¯t let her go.¡±


    Aaron shuddered and clenched hard into a fist.


    He, who would not be able to part with Sherry?


    Ridiculous as hell!


    Andrew stepped forward and bumped his shoulder into Aaron, his voice was cold and horrible, ¡°Mr. Swift, business is business and women are women, but I want Sherry and you have no right to interfere.¡±


    He knew all about Aaron¡¯s ideas and ns, and dropping those projects today would be nothing more than a trivial matter.


    It¡¯s nothingpared to Sherry.


    He gives in only because he doesn¡¯t want Sherry to suffer any more, let alone feel guilty that he will get her out of the Night Group sooner orter and get her out of her past.


    Andrew strides off with his assistant, and Aaron, furious, storms straight into the elegant room.


    Boom.


    The door mmed shut behind him and Sherry sat inside, taken aback, thinking it was that Li who had arrived.


    But seeing the sullen anger on Aaron¡¯s face scared her too.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only just joined Night Group and you¡¯ve hooked up with Andrew, what do you think mypany is?¡±


    He took a step towards Sherry, his voice sounding as if it wereing from hell.


    Sherry subconsciously stepped back, her eyes full of defensiveness, ¡°Mr. Swift, you ¡­¡±


    But before the words were out of his mouth, he took a step and had his hand around Sherry¡¯s neck, then pushed the window open and Sherry¡¯s body was pinned to the sill, half of her body pushed out over the edge of the window.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She had to hold on to Aaron¡¯s suit to keep from falling off.


    The man warned unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s only the third floor, if you fall, you¡¯ll be disabled at most, you won¡¯t die from the fall.¡±


    Sherry felt the cold wind whipping around her head and forced herself to calm down and look Aaron straight in the face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you¡¯ve told me to do and Mr. Swift isn¡¯t satisfied?¡±


    The bottom of Aaron¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°Not satisfied.¡±


    His force became heavier, and Sherry¡¯s look of indifference annoyed him, and he was about to raise his hand when the voice of his secretary came from the doorway.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, Chairman Yu asks you toe over, the content of the meeting has been maliciously leaked for spection and now the news has spread.¡±


    Night Group was the biggest winner of the night, but the news came out too soon and could have led to a lot of trouble.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Too much buzz inevitably leads to targeting bypetitors.


    Aaron promptly shook Sherry off, sliding down helplessly by her body falling against the wall behind her.


    Sherry shuddered and wrapped her hands around herself.


    Over there, it was Aaron who was about to go out when he paused in his steps and said dismissively, ¡°Actually, you could have tried to seduce Andrew so that I could get more out of the partnership between the twopanies.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°What do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°A gift.¡±


    Aaron gave her a disgusted look, ¡°I¡¯m tired of your body anyway, and Andrew is so smitten with you, it¡¯s only natural to throw yourself at someone when you¡¯re working with them.¡±


    So even sending her to Andrew¡¯s bed would be fine.


    Sherry tilted her head up, no hesitation in her eyes.


    ¡°If you can, send me there, then I have Mr. Swift to thank for the good prospects you¡¯ve given me.¡±


    Hearing her provocative tone, Aaron raised his hand and mmed it on the table, ¡°I just said that, and you can¡¯t help but reveal your mind, you joined Night Group just to get close to Andrew?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Sherry was breathless, she really didn¡¯t know if she had the courage to keep going.


    All day long, I look at the face I once loved so much and humiliate myself in every way possible.


    She nced over her head and looked out the window to see if it was true that if she died, it would be all over.


    In my ear, was Aaron¡¯s low growl, ¡°Sherry, I¡¯ll give you to everyone but Andrew.¡±


    She heard a bang and closed her eyes tight.


    Aaron had said things like that before, asking her to apany his friends at drinking parties, but then, all to no avail.


    Sherry thought that it was mostly because he had a cleanliness problem, and if he still intended to touch her, he wouldn¡¯t have given her away.


    But if, for example, he had lost interest in her, that would have been unpredictable.


    Aaron¡¯s visit was five or six hours long.


    As Sherry had nned, Night Group was the target of much criticism and abuse from many of its peers.


    The PR department worked overnight to suppress some of the news a little.


    In the room, Aaron was furious, ¡°Who, exactly, leaked the information? Find out, and if you don¡¯t, everyone will be med.¡±


    The bottom of Eral¡¯s eyes sank and several managers standing in the room bowed their heads.


    Daisy coughed lightly, ¡°One of the reporters let slip that the person behind the leak, ording to the story, was named Yu.¡±


    Aaron made a gesture and Eral instantly walked out of the room.


    It¡¯s something that can¡¯t end without someone taking the fallout.


    Sherry was sitting in the doorway of her room when she heard Islene¡¯s cries from the corridor and her eyes wavered slightly as she went to bed to rest.


    Tonight, it will be possible to sleep soundly.


    She just didn¡¯t expect to do something stupid before Islene was taken away by Eral.


    Late in the night, someone swipes their room card and enters the room.


    A slightly intoxicating scent muddles the air.


    Sherry heard a noise and immediately opened her eyes, only to have a deep kiss seal her lips directly, ¡°Gee ¡­¡±


    The words that followed her were gagged in her mouth.


    There have been times in the past when Aaron has lost control, but he has never treated Sherry this way, with uncontrolled force.


    When Sherry opened her eyes again, she just felt her body falling apart.


    The man beside him had fallen into a deep sleep.


    He also has a faint, very specific smell.


    Sherry wrapped herself in the covers and sat up, why did Aaron have the room card for her room and, he wasn¡¯t going to sleep next to her when he was finished.


    Even if you stay upte and work overtime, you won¡¯t be tired like this.


    Sherry scanned the time on her phone screen, changed her clothes and walked out.


    In the early morning, Aaron opened his eyes to the unfamiliar room and immediately got up with a frown.


    His brow dropped slightly as he took in the woman sitting next to the coffee table.


    ¡°N, how do you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re awake?¡± N smiled as she came over with a bowl of hot porridge, ¡°I arrivedst night, but you stayed upte dealing with Night Group, so I didn¡¯t let Eral bother you, you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you, have some.¡±


    Her thoughtfulness was reflected in the man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    N spread her face slightly, ¡°Between you and me, there¡¯s no need to talk about it, I¡¯ll take the snacks to warm them up again.¡±


    She turned and walked out of the room.


    But the man on the bed¡¯s hand paused in mid-air; this porridge was usually served with onion leaves, but he didn¡¯t like it, a little habit few people knew about.


    He slowly closed his eyes as little fragments of fractured memories came flooding back to him.


    Last night ¡­ was Sherry.

 Chapter 28: Not willing to let her get hurt

    The door closed and N walked down the hotel corridor with a grimace on her face.


    She hade on the earliest flight just to share a room with Aaron and had asked Islene to make all the arrangements.


    Who knew she was so stupid?


    I can¡¯t believe I let the hotel give me the wrong room card.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    N took the lift straight downstairs, grabbed her heated meal, and headed upstairs when she met Sherry, who was just leaving the restaurant.


    Sherry frowned, it was bad luck to run into someone you didn¡¯t want to run into this early in the morning.


    ¡°Stop, you are not allowed to tell Aaron what happenedst night, and you are not allowed to take this opportunity to talk to him ¡­¡±


    ¡°N, you have time to warn me here, you might as well mind the people you¡¯ve bribed yourself.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes zed, not surprised to see the panic that swept under N¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not you and I¡¯m not going to try to pounce on Aaron¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N was hit with a soft spot and her throat felt as bad as a fish spike.


    The lift doors opened and closed and they both rode up together.


    N looked at the te in front of her and calcted.


    ¡°Sherry, let me advise you again to stay away from Aaron.¡±


    Sherry nced at her with a frown just as the lift doors opened and Sherry stepped out.


    This is when N actually went out before her, and then the two collided and the whole te tilted down.


    The next thing I knew, the bowl of hot noodles in the soup was spilling over N¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ it hurts Sherry, what are you doing!¡±


    Aaron was in his room when he heard the noise and rushed over to see N¡¯s entire arm burned.


    She looked at him with teary eyes and said in a resigned voice, ¡°Aaron, it hurts.¡±


    She daintily raised her arms in a disy of pity.


    And it is no longer necessary to identify the culprit behind this.


    The next moment, Sherry felt herself being watched by a zing gaze, and she didn¡¯t even have a chance to exin before Aaron yanked her over vigorously.


    His cold eyes glowed with a chill, and a sentence ground out between his lips, ¡°I thought you ¡­ let it go, I was high on you.¡±


    His hand was extremely hard and Sherry felt her wrist break.


    From an angle unseen by Aaron, Sherry sniggered, but in an instant, the smile disappeared without a trace.


    Sherry¡¯s body shivered slightly, she knew Aaron all too well at this point, he wouldn¡¯t look like that unless he was particrly angry.


    A touch of ruthlessness was hidden in the cold, stern eyes.


    Sherry pushed down the anger inside her and tried to be calm, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her, she was careless.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice fell to the ground, but the man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t let it ease.


    ¡°Sherry, I don¡¯t believe a word of it.¡±


    At that moment, Sherry understood.


    She had still misjudged the rules of the game, whether she had done it or not, and all he cared about was seeing the results.


    In Aaron¡¯s position of course he had to stand up for his fianc¨¦e¨¦e, and it was a sure thing that he rallied around N.


    Sherry pursed the corners of her lips, the light in her eyes suddenly darkening.


    She woulde to her senses and would have no more illusions about this man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Swift, I¡¯m just stating the facts, there¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t believe me, N is badly burned and it¡¯s better to deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    Aaron suddenly frowned.


    Shaking off Sherry, he turned and picked up N, and left.


    The other watchers, seeing that the hero and heroine had already retired, went back to their respective rooms.


    Sherry looked at the floor of soup and debris, her brow locking as memories flooded back to her mind.


    At Aaron¡¯s, he used to break something every now and then, then watch Sherry cut her fingers as she cleaned up, watch her get hurt and then cry in anguish.


    That¡¯s what makes Aaron so much fun.


    Sherry lowered her head and slowly crouched down to pick up the pieces on the floor, so focused was she on saying goodbye to the past that she would have to repeat this hurt over and over again until, finally, she lost the pain.


    It was only then that she couldpletely let go of the gloom of the past.


    Only a pair of leather shoes appeared in front of her, and then her arm was pulled up.


    The burns on her hands and the scars from her past were gently cupped in her hands as Andrew helped her with the wounds and said, ¡°Go to my room and rest, I¡¯m not going back today from overtime.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be back soon after they go to the hospital and I don¡¯t feelfortable with you being alone.¡±


    Andrew is always thoughtful, and the moment Sherry looked up, she bumped into his gentle, sea-like eyes, and she could feel the worry spilling out of his gaze.


    She jerked her hand back in a panic.


    ¡°Thanks Andrew, but it¡¯s still not quite right, I¡¯ll be back in my room as soon as I¡¯ve finished packing.¡±


    Her ustomed tone was all the more heartbreaking.


    For the first time, instead of releasing her in obedience, Andrew forcibly pulled her away from the wretched mess.


    The door of the room closed again and Sherry was left alone in his room.


    She clutched the room card in her hand and sighed silently.


    The room smelled faintly of men¡¯s perfume, which was nice, but she didn¡¯t feel any fluttering in her heart, nor did her heart beat half as fast as it did.


    Sherry pressed her chest.


    Probably, she was also tortured by Aaron and went crazy, how can she feel emotions when her heart is dead.


    Aaron settled N in the hospital and took Eral back to the hotel.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, this is the security footage from the hotel at the time.¡± Eral was always very efficient.


    Aaron took the phone he handed him and zoomed in, just so, from the scene where the two men exited the lift and all that could be seen was the te tipping over.


    It is impossible to see who is actually at fault.


    Aaron crossed back again, his eyes suddenly turning cold.


    He saw Sherry being taken away by Andrew and leaving in the direction of Andrew¡¯s room!


    The man¡¯s fingers clenched and creaked.


    The car pulled up in front of the hotel and Aaron stepped out, full of anger.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, stay.¡±


    Andrew, who had been waiting for him in the coffee area in the lobby, got up and walked towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think, we should talk?¡±


    Aaron nced at him and spoke in a light voice, ¡°What did Andrew want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°Apart from Sherry, all that¡¯s left between you and me is business.¡±


    The coldness under Aaron¡¯s eyes intensified as he drew out his chair and sat down,ughing softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think a woman like Sherry was worth Andrew¡¯s repeated efforts to defend her, and you saw what she did to my fianc¨¦e¡¯s arm.¡±


    ¡°Saw it.¡±


    Andrew responded honestly, ¡°But you weren¡¯t paying attention either, Sherry was hurt too, only because she wasn¡¯t crying as loudly as N, and everyone didn¡¯t notice her.¡±


    It¡¯s not that she has a low presence.


    Rather, she didn¡¯t fight for that most morous position.


    ¡°The Sherry I once knew was not like that, and it was you who turned her into the humble person she is today.¡±


    Aaron frowned furiously and stared into Andrew¡¯s face, his hand slowly tightening as he suddenly asked rhetorically, ¡°Sherry and you, how far did it go?¡±


    Andrew rose to his feet at once.


    ¡°Aaron, keep an eye on your fianc¨¦e and don¡¯t get Sherry hurt again.¡±

 Chapter 29 – The Bait

    In Andrew¡¯s eyes, there is only Sherry.


    When N was bruised, there were many people in front and behind her, but Sherry was surrounded by no one, and she had to hide.


    Andrew had seen images like that tonight and made a secret vow to himself that he would never make her feel that bad again.


    Aaron sat in his seat in the cafe, his gaze growing cold.


    He wanted to see if Andrew was as unconcerned as he said he was, so, unconcerned.


    Sherry didn¡¯t stay in Andrew¡¯s room the whole time, she stood by the window and also saw Aaron and N returning to the hotel by car, she made sure she had a good time for Aaron¡¯s video conference and knocked directly on N¡¯s room door.


    ¡°S¡­ how it¡¯s you!¡±


    N appears to be in good spirits with the gauze on her wrist.


    Sherryughed dismissively, ¡°Mr. Swift is in a meeting with the director of the AURO group right now that willst about an hour and a half, neither he nor Eral are likely to be here.¡±


    As Aaron¡¯s trainee assistant, keeping track of his whereabouts is a breeze.


    Seeing for herself that Sherry knows more about Aaron¡¯s schedule than she does, N is even more jealous.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who touched you in the lift just now, how many times have you yed that smear tactic, don¡¯t you get tired of it?¡± Sherry gazed into N¡¯s face and slowly called out the name N had used when she was studying abroad, ¡°Olivia.¡±


    N¡¯s pupils jerked.


    ¡°Back then, when you ndered me for pushing you down the stairs, you were just as churlish, the same old trick, nothing new at all.¡±


    Sherry spoke clearly, also watching N¡¯s expression up close.


    ¡°What, N doesn¡¯t remember the name she used when she studied abroad? Then do you remember the only time you and Aaron traveled abroad and stayed in that hotel; I think it was called ¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you going to say!¡±


    N couldn¡¯t keep herposure at all, her chest heaving as she shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, so get out of here right now.¡±


    ¡°N, you¡¯re the one who came to mess with me, and I¡¯m telling you today that I¡¯ll dig up a little bit of what you did before, so next time don¡¯t pull this little stunt, it¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Sherry turned around, the hatred in her eyes disappearing instantly without a trace.


    She can hide her emotions well enough now, but N is not as stoic and introspective as she is, and after Sherry leaves, she locks herself in her room for hours.


    Been contacting previous teachers and ssmates to find out what Sherry has been checking out!


    In the first ce, the truth about her pregnancy must nevere out.


    Sherry went back to her room andid her whole body down on the double bed, N would have found a way to erase some traces if she knew she was investigating her, Sherry just needed to have hard evidence at this point!


    There was no way to get N to confess based on the things she had investigated so far, and what she had said was just a scam to get N to confess.


    It is those who have ghosts in their hearts that reveal themselves.


    This is the bait she put out.


    Sherry had been resting in her room for a while when she heard a knock at the door.


    Her heart clenched violently as she pulled open the door and it was Eral.


    ¡°Sherry, this is the burn cream, Mr. Swift asked me to bring it to you.¡± Eral handed over a small pill box and then also pointed down to the dress bag sitting by the door, ¡°Sherry, is this for you?¡±


    Sherry nced at the bag and the brand logo was prominent on it.


    It is owned by the Andrew Group.


    Sherry was busy saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    She took it into the room in a hurry, fearing that Eral would see it.


    The door closed and Eral pushed down his framed sses and turned to go back to his room.


    Soon, Aaron¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the stuff is delivered.¡±


    By the end of the evening, as per the time on the invitation, Sherry changed into that dress and walked over alone.


    She thought the dress was from Andrew.


    Once inside, she looked for Andrew, but to her surprise, it was someone else who appeared in front of her.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were full of stars and a slightly careless tease, ¡°You¡¯re quite aggressive in order to meet up with Andrew, what, afraid he¡¯ll run away?¡±


    Sherry took a half step back.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I am also invited to this dinner tonight, so please make way.¡±


    That rtionship between her and him was in the past tense, and although he was now her boss, he was in no position to force her to do anything on such an asion.


    When Sherry said this, she was prepared for the fact that Aaron was a respectable man who would not embarrass her in public, but what he would do behind her back was uncertain.


    But she is not afraid.


    She was determined to leave Aaron, and there was no turning back.


    Sherry¡¯s slightly raised chin, paired with that dress, lifted her entire demeanor by a huge margin and carried a look of astonishment that was impossible to take your eyes off. As soon as she appeared, several men were already looking at her.


    Aaron was the first to go, so the others were deterred.


    In business, they can¡¯t beat Aaron, and when ites to women, they don¡¯t have Aaron¡¯s handsome face or rich wallet.


    After all, he is the most talked about prince charming in town by the rich and famous.


    As long as he is not married, there are countless women waiting to date him, which is, perhaps, one of the reasons for his unruly personality.


    Because there is never a shortage of women, he has never been hung up on them, plus, for the past three years Sherry has been submissive to him, swallowing all her torment, and Aaron has gotten used to her begging and aggravated look.


    Who is this beautiful, delicate, porcin doll-like woman in front of me!


    How could the woman who clearly slept by his pillow night after night be so strange? No, he wanted the old Sherry who had submitted to his feet.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    He nced down with a soft smile, stepped around Sherry and headed for the back.


    As he left, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before he had time to consider what Aaron had just said, suddenly the lights in the room dimmed, followed by a chasing light falling on Sherry.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please wee our first pair of guests to lead the dance tonight.¡±


    Leading a dance?


    Sherry was confused as dozens of eyes fell on her from around the room.


    Her hands were tugging at the hem of her skirt, what was going on? She hadn¡¯t found Andrew yet.


    There was a murmur in the crowd.


    ¡°Where is her malepanion?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be dumped.¡±


    Sherry hadn¡¯t been watched like this since she left school, and her cheeks gradually burned as she dodged the eyes of the men, wanting nothing more than to panic and run away.


    As soon as Sherry looked up, she met a pair of teasing eyes under the dim light.


    Aaron just waited there and watched her joke.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry¡¯s hand secretly twisted around the hem of her skirt, was she going to run? Countless thoughts flooded her mind and her breathing became more and morebored.


    She struggled for a long time but finally hung her head.


    Just when Sherry thought Andrew wasn¡¯t going to show up, a voice sounded behind her, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

 Chapter 30: It’s all her doing wrong

    Sherry turned around to see Andrew standing gentlemanly in the light with a bouquet of roses in his hand, extending his hand toward her.


    ¡°Sherry, is there such a thing as the pleasure of having the first dance with you?¡±


    At this moment, everyone and everything around you no longer matters.


    Sherry can only see Andrew alone.


    She gathered her courage and took a step forward.


    He had, once again, be a haven for her.


    The two held hands twirled, and danced, an unmistakably harmonious and beautiful image reflected in everyone¡¯s heart.


    This also includes Aaron.


    The man¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea as he gazed at Sherry on the dance floor, his bony fingers slowly tightening.


    A sneer spilled from his lips as he slowly rose, invited a randomdy and stepped onto the dance floor.


    Over here Sherry is dancing with Andrew.


    The two went from being less thanfortable at first to getting better, with smiles spreading across their faces.


    But before Sherry could say anything, the tune was suddenly changed and then there were several pairs of dancers beside her, and the moment she turned and spun, a hand pulled her and took her in another direction.


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Sherry turned back around and her dance partner in front of her had be Aaron!


    And the dance partner, originally invited by Aaron, stood in front of Andrew.


    As their eyes met, Sherry wanted to turn and leave immediately, but Aaron¡¯s grip was so tight that she couldn¡¯t escape.


    All the lights in the house were on.


    It was then that Sherry realized that the lc shirt Aaron had taken off his jacket was a couple¡¯s set with her dress! Even the buttons and the way it was cut were from the same brand.


    The outfit, is not from Andrew at all, but from Aaron.


    By this time, Sherry could not describe the anger in her heart, she was like a mouse, being yed by Aaron.


    ¡°You hurt N; you should pay the price.¡± With those words, he took her wrist in his right hand and gave it a push.


    Sherry¡¯s whole body was lightly tugged up by him.


    It looked like a graceful turn, but only Sherry knew that her wrist was about to be dislocated by the tug.


    As soon as she turned around, she locked eyes with Andrew, who was standing behind her.


    Sherry was too guilty to look at Andrew and spun over in a hurry.


    The music grew more and more intense, as did her heartbeat at that moment, restless and unsettled.


    Aaron also saw Andrewing and all of a sudden, danced with Sherry even more vigorously, even more than provoking her by whispering in her ear, ¡°Show off and show Andrew what you¡¯re really made of, too.¡±


    ¡°Aaron!¡±


    Sherry tried her best to keep her distance from him, but the more Aaron danced, the more intimate his movements became, even pressing down hard on Sherry¡¯s waist with his left hand during the final closing move, forcing her whole body against his chest.


    The sound of his strong heartbeat reached Sherry¡¯s ears.


    That¡¯s the smell of hormones.


    No woman, can resist a man like Aaron.


    The room erupted in cheers and apuse, and there was spection about Sherry¡¯s identity, actually recing N and dancing with Aaron.


    This is astonishing news.


    ¡°The evening dress she¡¯s wearing is EVA¡¯s new ¡®Goddess of the Moon¡¯, I think, I hear it¡¯s hard to order and I guess that¡¯s the only one in town.¡±


    ¡°Which conglomerate¡¯s daughter is it?¡±


    ¡°Seems to be an employee of Night Group ¡­¡±


    Sherry jerked her hand back hard and dodged backwards, almost bumping into the waiter with the champagne, but she couldn¡¯t stay for a second, grabbing the hem of her skirt and walking quickly towards the room.


    Aaron, you pervert.


    To let Andrew mistake her for a lightweight woman who¡¯d be willing to leave N behind?


    Sherry¡¯s chest rose and fell and she didn¡¯t feel relieved until she closed the door to her room.


    N heard the news and soon came to the door.


    ¡°Sherry, you bitch!¡±


    She kept banging on the door and busting out, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll have someone break it down.¡±


    Sherry had no choice but to pull the door open first.


    Snap.


    N lifted her wrist and pped her across the face, curses following one after the other.


    ¡°You bitch, you deserve to wear such an expensive gown, so take it off! Hurry up or I¡¯ll have someone strip you naked and throw you out into the street.¡±


    N is so mad with hate.


    I can¡¯t wait to go up and rip Sherry¡¯s pretty face off.


    The more she cursed so madly, the more she proved the fear in her heart.


    Sherry took a half step back and N nearly knocked over the hotel decorations, just as Andrew and Aaron left the dinner party one after another.


    At this point, the scene was fixed there for a while.


    It was N who eventually ran over first crying, ¡°Aaron, how could you let Sherry be your date!¡±


    N is in her room putting on her make-up and getting her hair done, but can¡¯t wait for Eral to send her dress over, only to learn that Aaron is dancing with Sherry at the dinner party.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    N promptly smashed everything in the room.


    Unable to understand what Aaron was doing, she took all her tantrums out on Sherry, who must have done everything she could to seduce Aaron.


    Could there be any other reason than that?


    When she was crying, Aaron was so protective of her, and the way he put one arm around N¡¯s shoulders was so moving and tender.


    Sherry shuddered; it turned out that, at heart, she still cared.


    That embrace was also for her ¡­


    The images that floated through her mind stabbed her like a knife and made her blood run cold.


    Andrew was the only one, with dark eyes just looking at Sherry alone, he looked at the finger marks faintly visible on her cheek, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    Sherry shook her head gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She also pulled a sarcastic smile in the process, ¡°I just wonder if N¡¯s hand, which I burned, hurts.¡±


    The implication is that N, who is clearly hurt and crying out in pain, hase back to beat her.


    It seems, then, that it still wasn¡¯t scalded hard enough.


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes nced over, full of warning, especially when he saw Andrew standing extremely close to her, the anger in Aaron¡¯s eyes could no longer be suppressed.


    But N was in his arms at that moment, pouting, ¡°Forget it, Aaron, I want to go back and rest, you take me back, okay?¡±


    Aaron took his eyes off Sherry then.


    looked at N and nodded.


    Sherry watched both of their backs, the light growing dimmer under her eyes.


    The doorway was crowded with people watching and whispering, and Andrew, annoyed, stepped over and mmed the door.


    The whole world is finally quiet.


    Andrew turned around and saw Sherry about to take off her gown, his brow furrowed and he immediately went into the bathroom.


    Sherry was wearing a bottom dress underneath, she just didn¡¯t want to get any more of Aaron¡¯s stuff on her.


    A few minutester, she apologized solemnly to Andrew.


    A few suppressed emotions flooded the man¡¯s brow, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±


    The person who was wrong was not her.


    Every time Andrew, the person who stirs up the ends, is Aaron.

 Chapter 31 – The Farce

    Andrew¡¯s mood inexplicably turned sour when she behaved like this, and now she was defending Aaron?


    ¡°There¡¯s bound to be a lot of gossip out there when you stay in my room, and I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯s still dragging you down.¡± She was already trying to keep her distance from Andrew.


    But it¡¯s still not well thought out, and getting involved with someone like her won¡¯t go down well with the reputation.


    Andrew¡¯s knitted brow rxed, ¡°Just for that?¡±


    Sherry nods her head.


    He got up and poured a ss of warm water for Sherry with a gentle frown on his face, ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡±


    Sherry was a bit stunned.


    Until the words came overhead, ¡°If ever you want to leave the Night Group, the doors of the Andrew Group are always open for you, and I will leave a ce for you in whatever position.¡±


    He is a man of his word.


    That sincerity warmed Sherry¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Andrew, thank you.¡±


    There was a slight resignation spreading across the man¡¯s good-looking brow, knowing full well what this apology for keeping his distance meant.


    For now, at least, he hadn¡¯t be the one person Sherry fully trusted.


    ¡°No need to talk about that, I won¡¯t disturb your rest, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Andrew wanted to say something else, opened his mouth and swallowed it back.


    The dinner continued and both he and Aaron needed to get back to their business engagements.


    And at this point, N cries and cries, not wanting Aaron to leave.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aaron, I¡¯m scared, what if Sherryes over to get me in trouble?¡± N yed the aggrieved look to perfection, as if she was the one being beaten.


    Aaron frowned.


    The phone had rung several times and he really had to go.


    He¡¯d already seen N¡¯s arm and it wasn¡¯t re-injured, ¡°You lock the door in your room, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    N was about to speak when Aaron couldn¡¯t hide a cold look on his face.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on when I get back.¡± He got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Aaron, why on earth did you let that woman into the Night Group and bring her here?¡± N¡¯s jealousy overtook her senses and asked in a fierce gritted voice.


    Aaron¡¯s feet sank and the wrist he was holding on the handle retracted.


    ¡°N, you ¡­¡±


    N¡¯s eyebrows were filled with tears, ¡°You¡¯re in love with her?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed and he immediately whirled around to exin, ¡°It¡¯s just that Sherry still has a backup of that recording of yours and I had to get it back.¡±


    Otherwise, the day Sherry leaks the recording, it will affect N¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    N¡¯s eyes wavered for a long time.


    Aaron looked at her bbergasted andughed lightly, ¡°Of course, how could I possibly like her? She ¡­ used to be the family maid and now she¡¯s just an employee of Night Group, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Absolutely, no way.


    N¡¯s mind was in turmoil and in a trance she recited, ¡°A regr maid doesn¡¯t climb into the boss¡¯s bed.¡±


    The phrase fell clear to Aaron¡¯s ears.


    He gazed at the simple white face before him and his voice sank cold, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    It was then that N realized she had lost her tongue.


    Panicked, she tried to exin, but her trembling hands had betrayed her.


    ¡°You knew, all along, who Sherry was at Swift Family?¡±


    ¡°But you never said that.¡± Aaron¡¯s hand parted the hair around N¡¯s ear and for the first time, looked at her with such an icy stare.


    N took a few steps backwards in fear, her body knocking against the coffee table.


    ¡°Aaron, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡±


    The more she panicked, the moreplicated the expression on her face became, that look of shame after having her heart poked out, burned into Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    He had seen a lot of people, but he hadn¡¯t seen how deep N was hiding.


    ¡°When did you know?¡± His voice sank and sank, already giving N the chance to admit her mistake for the sake of her rtionship with the Garcia Family.


    If it were Sherry, she would have been kicked out of the door by now.


    However, N is oblivious to the danger she is about to face.


    She didn¡¯t see Aaron¡¯s mercy.


    Lifting her little face, she struggled to please him, ¡°Aaron, I know that who she is doesn¡¯t change anything, between us, we shouldn¡¯t be influenced by someone like Sherry, right?¡±


    Her hands struggled to climb onto the man¡¯s shoulders.


    The voice was extremely gentle, ¡°I could care less what happened to you, really, I wouldn¡¯t think much of it or be jealous, because I trust you, and you must have been just ying around with her.¡±


    Having fun?


    Aaron raised his hand to pinch her chin and lift it a little.


    ¡°Sherry has lived at Swift Family for three years, been a mistress for three years, and you think, I¡¯m just having fun with her?¡±


    His voice was full of evil,pletely different from his usual self.


    Those cold eyes were filled with a depth of meaning that N couldn¡¯t read.


    She actually made a ghostlyment, ¡°Could it be that you really like her? Does she fascinate you that much in that way?¡±


    Aaron leaned forward violently a few times.


    Every day, women pounce on him in every way they can, and he always thought N was different.


    Until this moment, he had not realized that she was no different from those women.


    Even more so, she hides it deeper than they do.


    His hand was gradually deepening in force, the pain forcing N to tilt her head back, tears falling uncontrobly, ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    ¡°And that hurts?¡±


    Heid hands on Sherry; I don¡¯t know how much heavier than that.


    But every time, the woman didn¡¯t say a word.


    Some tiny fragments shed through his mind, and suddenly he felt so fired up that he flung his hand away.


    ¡°Say, was it really Sherry who pushed you when you had the miscarriage in the first ce?¡±


    He vaguely remembered Sherry crying and exining to him many times that N knew who they were and was deliberately putting on a show, and he didn¡¯t believe a word of it.


    Nowadays it looks as if he has got something wrong.


    N¡¯s pupils twitched violently.


    Not yet eased out of his disorientation, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course she did this to me!¡±


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes stared into her face, ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time, did she push you or not?¡±


    N¡¯s heart thumped, almost beating out of her chest with nerves, and her fingertips clenched her palm, scratching a red mark as she said with a pale face and a bitter smile, ¡°Aaron, I really don¡¯t have to do this to our baby because of her, and you know full well how much that baby means to me.¡±


    A clear tear then fell.


    It dripped on the floor and on Aaron¡¯s heart.


    His eyes deepened slightly and he finally took a half step back, ¡°I have only hate, not love, for Sherry.¡±


    He then went out of the room.


    It¡¯s time for this farce to stop.

 Chapter 32 – Any river man is better than you

    Aaron then received a call from thepany.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the PR department has fully processed ¡­¡±


    The voice on the phone continues.


    The man¡¯s cold, stern gaze was instead drawn to two figures at the end of the corridor.


    Andrew stood with Sherry at the self-service drink machine, Sherry bent over, picking at the coins inside the box and holding a bottle of ice water she had just bought.


    Andrew, on the other hand, is full of gentleness, and the two are ambiguously intimate.


    ¡°Mr. Swift?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s tone snapped cold, ¡°If things further affect Night Group¡¯s projects next quarter, everyone in PR will be fired.¡±


    So saying, he hung up the phone and turned to walk in the other direction.


    Sherry took her water bottle and nced in the direction where Aaron had just been standing, but at that moment, it was empty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Andrew also followed the sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m too sensitive.¡± Sherry hooked her lips in a self-deprecating way.


    What was Aaron doing here at this hour when he should be in N¡¯s room,forting her?


    She hesitated for a moment, but spoke up to apologize to Andrew, ¡°You should be under a lot of pressure after this meeting, right? It¡¯s because of me that the Andrew Group is bidding ¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    A bit of helplessness spills out from deep within Andrew¡¯s brow.


    ¡°Sherry, no matter what happens, whether it¡¯s all the gossip out there, the opinions of those here, or the interests of thepany, it doesn¡¯t break my heart as much as these words of yours.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s fingers tightened and tightened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not ready, you can just pretend I¡¯m just an old school friend and not think too much about it, okay?¡±


    Sherry sniffed and froze for a few seconds.


    ¡°I have things to do, so I won¡¯t see you back to your room.¡± Andrew said so, smiling as he took the bottle of water from her hand.


    He whirled around, the loss evident in his eyes.


    Not sending her back to her room was just a way of not wanting to stress her out any further.


    It¡¯s not toote to take your time.


    Sherry stood there alone for a while before moving back to her room.


    I took out my room card and opened the door, turned and closed it smoothly, when suddenly I had a sixth sense that something was wrong, but by the time my hand reached for the doorknob again, it was toote.


    The lights turned on and there was a ssh of Sherry in the room.


    The man¡¯s legs are folded, sitting on a single sofa, a business magazine ttened in hisp, and he has a cigarette just above his fingertips, still unlit.


    Her cold eyes nced over to Sherry¡¯s side and sheughed coldly, ¡°What, you didn¡¯t have enough fun talking to Andrew and you want to chase him back?¡±


    When she saw his face, Sherry¡¯s eyes fluttered and her heart hung in relief for some reason.


    At least, it was him.


    She tugged at the corners of her lips in mock relief, ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of time with Mr. Swift and didn¡¯t know that Mr. Swift has a nasty habit of slipping through doors and picking locks.¡±


    The magazine in the man¡¯s hand mmed shut, his gaze extremely cold.


    Sherry was scared and her heart kept racing, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Aaron hade to see her, with his ability to get into her room through the hotel it would have been a breeze.


    What happens after that?


    Did he find out that she was the one who leaked the information, or was heing to get justice for N.


    Either way, it was enough to put Sherry¡¯s mind on alert.


    Aaron locked his brow darkly, the cigarette in his hand was broken off and thrown on the coffee table, he got up and coldly threw down a deepmand, ¡°Come out with me.¡±


    Sherry clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯ste and I need to rest, I don¡¯t have time to workte with you.¡±


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    He ground the phrase out from between his thin lips.


    Turning back to her, he gazed into her face, ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience.¡±


    There were traces of her everywhere in this room, and the air was filled with a smell that belonged exclusively to her, an atmosphere that made Aaron inexplicably unhappy.


    Sherry heard the door open and the sound of the man¡¯s feet walking out, sighed helplessly and took a step to follow.


    She thought he would take her to the cafe downstairs, but instead, when she got into the lift, he pressed the button for the top floor straight away.


    At this time of year, only the top floor rooftop is the quietest, as everyone is inviting sses to the dinner party, except that it is also the coldest.


    Sherry in particr was wearing only a singleyer.


    As soon as the rooftop door opened, she winced and her hair was blown loose.


    But Aaron doesn¡¯t care about that.


    As Sherry watched his back, her mind was flooded with all sorts of thoughts, like a big rock that was about to weigh her down.


    Aaron stopped a short distance away and smoothly lit another cigarette, as the smoke dispersed, he cracked up, ¡°How long do you n to stay at Night Group?¡±


    Sherry was stunned.


    ¡°What does Mr. Swift mean?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Give me a backup of the recording, I¡¯ll pay you a sum of money, you¡¯ll write your resignation tomorrow, and I don¡¯t want to see you at Night Group again.¡± He said so, his voice a few more degrees colder than usual.


    Sherry listened to this, but just wanted tough.


    Did he not want to see her, or did N not?


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡±


    He took a few steps in front of her, his cold eyes staring straight into her face, ¡°No smiling.¡±


    She smiled, not unlike when she had just been with Andrew.


    The images that popped into Aaron¡¯s head made him more and more unhappy, and the cold breeze from the rooftop didn¡¯t blow away the thoughts that surged through him, the uncontroble urge forcing him to sp Sherry¡¯s jaw and kiss her hard, without a word.


    They are all too familiar with each other.


    As the lips scorched together, Sherry¡¯s subconsciously resisting hands were sped in Aaron¡¯s grip.


    The knot in his throat rolled and his voice was strong, ¡°Do you hide when Andrew kisses you too?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    But he left only a gap to say a word and followed it closely by deepening the kiss.


    It was heavy, it hurt, and Sherry felt her lips break, and instead of feeling gentle between her lips, it felt like she was being kissed as if she was being vented on, a faint taste of blood spilling out of her mouth.


    He got angry.


    It¡¯s not about business, and it¡¯s not about N.


    Sherry puzzled over it and bit back hard at the corner of his lip.


    It was this that interrupted the man¡¯s movements, and the fire that had been building up in his chest seemed to be less fierce after the kiss.


    His eyes raked over Sherry¡¯s face.


    The angrier she became, the more he felt a thrill of conquest deep inside him.


    ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t even think about running away from me.¡±


    ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re sick!¡± Sherry pushed him straight away with all her strength, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you were going to give me as a present to Andrew and you were curious if we kissed?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you what, any man is better than you.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was extremely cold and his eyes were quenched with almost murderous thoughts.


    ¡°Shen, Yin, don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    Sherry met his gaze for the first time and said firmly.


    ¡°I am not your anything to wait to serve you under any circumstances, and if you touch me again, I will sue you.¡±


    It¡¯s over. The feud between them is long over.

 Chapter 33 – Mixed Feelings

    Sherry took a half step back, keeping a safe distance between her and him.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not leaving Night Group before the wounds N left on me have healed.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Aaron¡¯s throat caught and he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Sherry¡¯s white, pretty face was spread with the cool smile he always hated.


    ¡°At the very least, I¡¯m going to get well, or else, even if I give you the backup of the recording, I can use the wounds on my body just as much as I can to make N lose her reputation.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s mind seems to be clearing up against the night breeze.


    It was as if there was nothing else to say between them but these things.


    Sherry blinked her eyes as if she knew what he was thinking, ¡°A man like me, lowly and vile, Mr. Swift would do well to be patient and wait, lest, in the end, one is left with no money.¡±


    The cold wind blew through and Sherry felt cold, but seeing Aaron¡¯splexioned face calmed her down again, her mind half empty of distractions.


    This is a man she did actually love, and now, did let go of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Swift, I will leave Night Group on my own when I am healed, after all I don¡¯t really want to be in yourpany either, let alone be bullied by your control at any time.¡±


    Meeting him day after day was always torture for her.


    What does she mean by that?


    The look of hesitation in the man¡¯s eyes dissipated.


    Now it¡¯s her turn to choose, her turn to pick and choose?


    ¡°It¡¯s just too cold for me to enjoy the night with Mr. Swift.¡±


    Sherry turned and was about to go downstairs when Aaron realized that she was only wearing that one thin dress and for a moment his brow locked.


    It was like something was blocking his chest.


    He took a few steps after her, but saw that Sherry was slow to open the door and walk out.


    A cold smile curled up between his thin lips, highly ironic.


    She is deliberately dressed like this, and then also silent, but only to attract his attention, so that his heart pity, and then to achieve some kind of ulterior motive, such as her extremely deep-hearted woman ¡­


    ¡°The door was locked.¡±


    Sherry red at Aaron in annoyance.


    That¡¯s right, a stare.


    Her bright eyes were full of fire, if Aaron hadn¡¯t insisted on bringing her to a ce like this to talk, they wouldn¡¯t be stuck here!


    Being blown overnight by the cold winds of the season can be deadly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Aaron obviously wasn¡¯t expecting this either, he just wanted a quiet ce to be.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    He pushed Sherry out of the way and pressed down hard on the lock, and with a few back and forth, the lock was surprisingly yanked off, yet the door was still tightly locked.


    Sherry sighed deeply beside her, ¡°Mr. Swift, you might as well have done nothing.¡±


    Aaron kicked the door hard.


    Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Eral¡¯s number, but there was a dy in getting through.


    He immediately sent several voice messages over.


    Tapping on the door panel again, he shouted several times, ¡°Is there anyone there! Open the door.¡±


    Sherry wrapped her arms around herself and crouched in a corner next to her out of the wind, but she was so underdressed that she was freezing by now.


    Looking at Aaron screaming so desperately, she just wanted to tell him that there was a party going on downstairs and almost everyone was downstairs drinking and talking, so who would have thought that two crazy people would be stuck on a rooftop!


    What¡¯s more, they had only juste up when the door was locked from that side, so it was clear that someone had seen theming before they moved.


    It¡¯s not enough to target her, even Aaron has the guts to do it.


    This man either has a heavenly background or he is a desperate madman.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to get out by themselves.


    Sherry¡¯s head hung down, it was so cold she felt like her arms and legs had lost their senses.


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Someone overhead was shouting her name.


    ¡°Sherry, no sleeping.¡±


    She opened her eyes slowly, only to find herself in Aaron¡¯s arms, and he still had an anxious look on his face.


    ¡°It must be a dream, why would you care if I live or die, I¡¯m better off dead, what I owe you, I¡¯ll have paid it all back.¡± She muttered and passed out again.


    And Aaron had given her his coat and kept hugging her.


    Hearing her wordse out between half-consciousness and half-awake, her pupils locked violently.


    In a fierce voice, ¡°Sherry, wake up, you owe me more than your cheap life can repay! Wake up!¡±


    Yet no matter how much he shouted, Sherry never responded again.


    Aaron¡¯s hand tightened around her arm, and for just a moment, he suddenly, in case Sherry did ¡­ feel happy about it, he didn¡¯t.


    On the contrary, his heart, it would ache.


    Boom.


    Eral led the way and smashed the door open, ¡°Mr. Swift, are you all right? I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°Take her to the hospital, and make it quick.¡±


    Aaron gave Sherry his clothes, and he wasn¡¯t in much better shape.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you¡¯re going too.¡± Eral helped Aaron out.


    Drops and drops.


    With very quiet in her ears and only the sound of medical testing equipment, Sherry opened her eyes to find herself lying in a VIP room in a hospital.


    She lifted her wrist, looked at the needle being infused, and smiled to herself.


    ¡°How did you be a regr visitor to the hospital?¡±


    There was no one around, and by the look of the sky, it should be almost dawn.


    She tried to remember what had happened before she passed out, but her head hurt and she gave up for the moment.


    Hearing footsteps outside, she immediately closed her eyes


    Aaron pushed open the door of the ward and the first thing he saw was the woman on the bed, his eyes deepening slightly, ¡°When will she wake up?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it would probably take a few more hours.¡± Eral deliberately made the time longer before his own president got angry.


    If Sherry does not wake up, the hospital will be able to prepare other treatment options.


    Aaron stared at Sherry¡¯s pale face, a little less anger in his eyes and a touch more concern that even he didn¡¯t notice.


    If he hadn¡¯t taken her to the rooftop, he wouldn¡¯t have ¡­


    But that guilty thought disappeared without a trace for only a moment.


    Eral¡¯s mobile phone rings.


    He nced at the number, ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s Miss N.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s mind swirled with the words Sherry had said on the rooftop, and his tone sank, ¡°No need to pick up, you go back to the hotel first to take care of the aftermath, and send a car to pick me up in the morning before you go to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Swift, then you rest well.¡± Eral hung his head in response and quietly withdrew.


    Aarony back on the sofa and felt the uncanny silence around him.


    He hadn¡¯t had a rxing night¡¯s sleep in a long time and had expected to be ufortable making do with a few hours on the sofa, but to his surprise, he slept extraordinarily well this night.


    Until the sound of rustling footsteps rang in his ears and he reacted instinctively, immediately opening his eyes and catching the person in front of him.


    Lifting his eyes, coldness pervaded, ¡°Who!¡±


    Sherry was carrying a nket in her hand and was covering him.


    She had always known that Aaron had a ¡®problem¡¯ with this, being particrly guarded, and that anyone who touched him while he was sleeping would immediately wake him up and overpower the other person.


    Sherry also wondered how someone in his position could be so insecure.


    Looking at each other, she frowned, ¡°I just wanted to cover you with a nket.¡±

 Chapter 34: She shows her hand

    ¡°You¡¯re okay?¡±


    He ran his eyes around Sherry, as if he was sure of something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to ckmail you and I¡¯m just going to cover you with a nket, I¡¯m going to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow knitted.


    When he heard her say the word now, he felt stifled and ufortable.


    Aaron ordered coldly, ¡°Here, pour me a ss of water.¡±


    Sherry turned around helplessly, he¡¯s a hard man to please!


    But she poured him a cup of hot water anyway.


    Looking at him leaning back on the couch, Sherry mentally despised herself.


    What a disease from thest three years, used to being at his beck and call, even used to being subservient to him, at his mercy and bullying.


    Sherry herself knows that she has a big problem of her own for being in the shape she is in today.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    An icy voice rang out with a hint of amanding tone.


    She looked up and saw Aaron¡¯s beautiful, charming eyes were deep and luminous, and the face that had once been her nightmare dream was close at hand.


    Sherry withdrew her gaze and said tly, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look into this matter to the end.¡± Aaron suddenly changed the subject, his gaze still fixed on Sherry.


    Sherry read the meaning in his eyes in that moment.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you don¡¯t think I got someone to put us both away, do you?¡±


    Aaron looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    But it was a look that there was no other possibility.


    Sherry took a deep breath, ¡°First, I wouldn¡¯t have frozen myself like this if I had nned it, and second, I¡¯m the one who asked you to freeze on the rooftop.¡±


    Indeed, she had simply obeyed him throughout.


    But even when things areid out in the open, Aaron is still not satisfied.


    He is forever suspicious of her, probably because Sherry has a history of ex-convictions, which Sherry can understand.


    But she can¡¯t ept being questioned and looked down upon all the time.


    ¡°Thirdly, I have no reason to do this at all, because I don¡¯t want to be alone with you again at all.¡±


    With those words, she stood up and headed out, ¡°Mr. Swift has prepared a fancy ward, and people like me don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    She smiled to herself, ¡°Enjoy yourself.¡±


    ¡°You stand still.¡±


    Aaron was furious.


    But he didn¡¯t take Sherry¡¯s wrist and she took a few steps away.


    It¡¯s not an act at all, or a desire to get into trouble.


    Rather, it was aplete and utterck of desire to talk to him.


    Aaron wanted to have the doctor examine her properly to make sure she wasn¡¯t going to be sick, but she was so eager to draw a line under him that anger rose in his brow, ¡°Good, very good.¡±


    And by now, news of the two of them being locked up on the rooftop had spread through the hotel.


    Spection is rife, but most ounts suggest that Sherry set up the scene as a self-directed attempt to hook Aaron¡¯s attention.


    After all, she has little ability or experience and was only able to get into the Night Group because she was given the back door from above.


    People like this can do nothing but y mind games and use tricks.


    Sherry didn¡¯t care about any of this and the first thing she did when she got back to the hotel was to take a nice hot shower.


    Because if she remembered correctly,st night was not a dream, but Aaron had indeed hugged her.


    Although it was mostly masked by the smell of the hospital¡¯s disinfectant, one could still vaguely smell the perfume that belonged exclusively to the man.


    This feeling made Sherry feel like she was in the nightmare of those three years again.


    She doesn¡¯t want this!


    Just after the shower, the door was opened from outside.


    Thankfully, she was dressed.


    ¡°A shower as soon as you get back?¡± N had the spare hotel room card in her hand and red at her viciously, taking a step up and raising her hand to p Sherry.


    Sherry took a half step back, but her cheek was still scratched by N¡¯s manicure and bared.


    N, however, was not satisfied, and those beautiful eyes were filled with cynicism and contempt.


    It was as if Sherry was transported back to that day at Swift Family when N set her up and had that same look in her eyes the moment she rolled down the stairs and miscarried.


    Then N¡¯s cold questioning was heard.


    ¡°Last night, you set Aaron up and seduced him on the rooftop? Your methods are quite an eye-opener.¡±


    And outside the door, N had sent the waiter ahead to call Andrew.


    She was quite sure that Andrew at the door would hear her clearly when she said this.


    ¡°You were up all night, where did you go?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    N deadpanned the corner of her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose, it¡¯s sleeping again.¡±


    No matter how many nderous things she said about herself, Sherry was incredibly calm as she curled her lips sarcastically and whispered, ¡°What, Aaron still won¡¯t touch you, so you¡¯re so pissed off? Because he wouldn¡¯t want to talk to you even if he was with someone like me.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    N was furious and raised her hand to hit Sherry.


    A hand pulled her wrist from behind, and then Andrew took Sherry away in front of her.


    All along the way, his aura was strangely cold.


    Sherry had been pulled forward by him and hadn¡¯t been able to exin. Looking up again, he had stopped in his tracks.


    Turning around, he looked at her with a straight frown.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get sick after being locked up on the rooftop for so long, did you?¡±


    The fear in Sherry¡¯s brow disappeared instantly, and the hair on top of her head, was gently rubbed down by him.


    ¡°Your hair isn¡¯t quite dry, go to my room and blow it out.¡±


    She thought that he would question her, as N had done, and he didn¡¯t ask a single word.


    Sherry was blown by the hot blowing wind as if her heart was warming up.


    ¡°Next time, if youe across something like this again, grow up yourself, quite a resourceful person, how easily you can be set up.¡± His tone was both grumbling and helpless.


    But more than that, it¡¯s heartbreaking.


    Sherry¡¯s grip on the hairdryer faltered on the spot, trusting unconditionally that she would never do such a thing.


    Andrew stifled a sigh behind her.


    Sherry turned off the hair dryer and slowly turned around, ¡°Aaron said he would send someone to look into the matter, he thinks that I set him up for that to happen.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t stay at Night Group,e to Andrew Group, I can protect you no matter what.¡± After he finished, he was afraid Sherry would back out and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it to be known that you know me well, I can keep it a secret from the public.¡±


    Sunlight poured in through the window, Sherry looked at him with a nervous look on her face and spread a smile, ¡°Andrew, the biggest problem with you as a person is that you trust people too easily.¡±


    At a word, Andrew was struck dumb.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I had someone set Aaron up, I wanted to fight for my life to make him wait for the headlines on the social news, unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was muffled and when she finished, she turned away, ¡°Thanks for the hairdryer, but I¡¯m hopeless now, so you might want to stay away from me before it affects your future.¡±


    She pulled the door open and walked out without looking back.


    Her eyes grew moist until the tears fell, and she held on without turning back, let alone stopping.

 Chapter 35 Ostracized

    Early the following morning, the entire schedule officially ended with the return of the variouspanies.


    As Sherry got on the Night Group bus, all the employees looked at her, the res of either contempt or jealousy were hot.


    She tried very hard to adjust herself not to think about those things.


    When you see an empty seat, you want to sit down.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here.¡±


    Sherry paused in her movements and looked further back in the row, where the employee next to the empty seat immediately stood the seat in ce with her bag.


    They are all united in their dislike of Sherry.


    She wrinkled her brow, thinking that it was only an hour or so to the airport and that standing was no big deal.


    ¡°Sherry, Mr. Swift is calling you over.¡± Eral shouted as he got into his car.


    Sherry stiffened, and the eyes of the other employees focused even more on her, the murmurs rustling as she got out of the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mr. Swift really likes her!¡±


    ¡°N has been waiting for Mr. Swift for years, only to have Sherry cut her off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, even if Mr. Swift is having an affair with her, it¡¯s just an act, she can¡¯t be married to the Swift Family.


    ¡°And yes, look at her shabby look ¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hand clutching the car door tightened and tightened, pretending not to hear as she walked to Aaron¡¯s car.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you wanted to see me.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was muffled as she bowed her head.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Aaron spat out two words slowly, his face icy cold.


    Sherry hesitated a little, but pulled the door handle anyway.


    When she arrived at the airport, Eral handed her the finished work badge.


    It clearly states five words, Assistant Intern, followed by a row of small letters, under the President¡¯s office.


    Sherry was dumbfounded throughout.


    She looked to Aaron¡¯s already distant back and asked incredulously, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Eral immediately replied, ¡°From now on, you are one of Mr. Swift¡¯s assistants.¡±


    This position is a dreame true for many people and being able to work for Aaron as an assistant would be a great CV to haveter on, even if you jump ship to anotherpany.


    But Sherry wasn¡¯t so happy.


    Why did he do it?


    ¡°Sherry, this is a generous offer from Mr. Swift, I hope you will work hard and add to the glory of the Night Group in the future.¡± Eral added this.


    Sherry clutches the name tag.


    It wasn¡¯t her ce to disobey Aaron, and she nodded slowly, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Working as an assistant, right?


    She has ways of getting Aaron to voluntarily move her out.


    N had just left the hotel when their flight took off, and was doubly angry that Aaron had left her here alone and called home immediately.


    Gregorio couldn¡¯t bear the thought of his sister being aggrieved and a call was made to Aaron¡¯s mobile.


    At that moment, Aaron was sitting in the back of the limo, flicking through his reports, ncing at the number and tossing the phone to Sherry, ¡°You take it.¡±


    The word Gregorio is written inly on it.


    Sherry hesitates, is Aaron trying to lend the Garcia Family a hand and torture her properly?


    ¡°Sherry?¡± the man mouthed unpleasantly.


    Sherry just had to press the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±


    When he heard a woman¡¯s voice, Gregorio froze on the other side of the phone, Aaron¡¯s phone, how could a woman answer it?


    ¡°N?¡±


    Sherry answered straight away, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Swift¡¯s assistant, what can I do for you?¡±


    Of course Gregorio couldn¡¯t hear Sherry¡¯s voice and wondered when Aaron had a female assistant and could actually answer Aaron¡¯s mobile phone!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Aaron? Put him on the phone.¡±


    Sherry looked smoothly at the man in front of her, who was half-heartedly answering the phone.


    She just had to continue, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Shen, Mr. Swift¡¯s hand is frostbitten and he¡¯s having a hotpress applied right now, so I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t answer the phone.¡±


    It was something that Gregorio had also heard N talk about.


    He couldn¡¯t say anything at the moment.


    Another threat was made for Aaron to treat his sister well, and Sherry took note of it word for word.


    When he put the phone down, he repeated those words in front of the entire business ss, and in Gregorio¡¯s voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Aaron lifted his cold eyes and his stern gaze fell on Sherry¡¯s clear, but deliberately searching face.


    ¡°Mr. Swift is not listening? I am merely repeating Gregorio¡¯s exact words; after all, the rapprochement between your two families is at stake, and I dare not conceal anything.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s hand gradually tightened and the words ground out from between his teeth, ¡°Okay, hard work, go pour a cup of coffee.¡±


    Sherry obediently got up and came back with the coffee.


    I didn¡¯t expect the man¡¯s cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡±


    Pour another ss.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±


    ¡°Pour it again.¡±


    Sherry went back and forth a dozen times, Aaron was not satisfied with each one, and with each cup of coffee, Sherry was ordered to drink it.


    When he¡¯d had enough of tossing and turning and leaned back in his business chair to rest, Sherry drank coffee until her stomach hurt and went to the bathroom to vomit for a while.


    When she came out, it happened to be Islene waiting outside.


    ¡°Throwing up? That¡¯s not ¡­¡±


    Her eyes moved wistfully to Sherry¡¯s stomach, and the implication could not have been clearer.


    Sherry wrinkled her nose, to say who she suspected of locking the rooftop door, Islene was definitely the first suspect as her room was opposite the one Sherry was staying in.


    It was also the person most likely to know that she and Aaron had gone to the rooftop.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that! Get out of the way.¡± Islene¡¯s eyes fluttered and he pushed her away into the bathroom.


    Sherry stood still, looking at the bathroom door, her eyes gradually sinking.


    She¡¯s not the kind of character to be bullied into setting her up behind her back?


    Islene came out of the bathroom to find everyone looking at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked in wonder as she returned to her seat.


    But no one paid any attention to her.


    Even the two female employees, who were usually on good terms with her, were now looking at her strangely.


    Islene was called over by Jane before she knew what was happening.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been distractedtely, what nonsense are you thinking about, you need to focus on your work, just like this, do you still want to pass the assessment next month?¡±


    ¡°Jane, what have I done wrong? You tell me and I will ¡­¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, Jane looked disgusted, turned her head and walked away.


    Islene stood still, even more confused.


    It wasn¡¯t until the nended that, as soon as she opened her phone, she saw a video that was publicly avable on thepany¡¯s intr, and it was clearly a video of her quietly on the top floor of the hotel, with the rooftop door unlocked.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Islene¡¯s head buzzed.


    Immediately run from the baggage collection area to the VIPne.


    Stumbling and nearly falling.


    ¡°Eral, please, exin to Mr. Swift that I didn¡¯t mean to lock that door, I did, I didn¡¯t know he was up there too, I was only going to lock Sherry¡¯s at first.¡±


    She happened to being out of her room at the time when she saw Sherry going to the rooftop with a man.


    She would never have guessed that the person was actually Aaron.

 Chapter 36 – Calm down

    The more Islene spoke, the smaller her voice became, her hand tugging tightly on Eral¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Please, thepany employees don¡¯t have permission to delete internal posts, can you help me and get rid of that video?¡±


    If Aaron finds out, how can she stay at Night Group in the future?


    ¡°Whatever you propose, I can agree to it!¡± Islene¡¯s hands were covered in cold sweat and she was close to kneeling down to Tina on the spot.


    Next to the VIPne, Sherry dragged her suitcase and approached, saying gently, ¡°With Mr. Swift¡¯s reputation at stake, who do you think, without his authorization, would dare to post the video.¡±


    At a single word, Islene¡¯s face turned instantly and unbearably pale, even as she failed to stand and fell onto the luggage trolley.


    Eral pushed down his sses, ¡°Go to the HR department and do the paperwork.¡±


    Her behavior had already caused Mr. Swift¡¯s displeasure and she was to be transferred to a branch office after this trip, but Jane kept putting in a good word for her so that no official order was given.


    But now, there is nothing anyone can do to help her.


    Eral watched as Sherry walked past Islene as if nothing had happened and didn¡¯t say another word.


    A frown followed, ¡°You knew all along that she was the one who shut you and Mr. Swift down?¡±


    Sherry dragged her suitcase and inclined her head sideways, ¡°How could I? I would have been the first to report it to Mr. Swift if I¡¯d known.¡±


    And that¡¯s true.


    Eral froze andughed dryly, ¡°But if you didn¡¯t know, how could you have told the hotel to check the security footage at the entrance to Islene¡¯s room at that time?¡±


    He had already started to find out who was behind it, but there had been no results because there were too many people staying at the hotel at the time to be able to sort them out.


    But Sherry¡¯s words actually checked out Islene¡¯s head within five minutes.


    Sherry looked at Eral¡¯s surprised and searching look and said with a soft smile, ¡°I was just suggesting something random, it probably happened.¡±


    With that, she headed out the door, leaving Eral with a puzzled back.


    Two hourster, N¡¯s return flightnds and Gregorio drops hispany business andes to pick her up himself, but as soon as they meet, N keeps cursing Sherry.


    ¡°She¡¯s the kind of person that Aaron wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with, you don¡¯t have to care so much about her.¡± Gregorio said as he helped her carry her bags.


    He was a man too, and there were times when women were just ythings for people in their position. A ything.


    N gritted her teeth, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand, Sherry is very scheming, and I don¡¯t know what she has done, not only did she get into Night Group, but she is also entangled with Andrew, and what¡¯s worse, Aaron actually made her his assistant.¡±


    She could not swallow this anger in any way.


    Sherry caused Islene to be sacked, so she told N straight away that Sherry had been Aaron¡¯s assistant.


    If we are to die, we all die together.


    So on the way back, N hated to kill Sherry right away.


    This was something Gregorio hadn¡¯t thought of, and thinking about the phone call he had made earlier, he murmured, ¡°So it was Sherry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± N didn¡¯t catch his words.


    ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry, I have a way to get her out of Aaron¡¯s sight.¡±


    N frowned in annoyance, ¡°It had better be.¡±


    Gregorio gave a reluctant smile, ¡°Got it, get in.¡±


    He knew it wasn¡¯t a good idea, but the Garcia family only had one precious daughter, N, so it was only natural to go along with everything she wanted, not to mention the fact that her and Aaron¡¯s rtionship had long been agreed upon by the elders of both families.


    If Aaron dares to betray his sister, just wait for this Garcia Family¡¯s revenge.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Aaron returned to the office from the airport for three and a half hours of consecutive meetings.


    By the time he walked out of the conference room, he was a little tired.


    Push open the office door and it¡¯s dark inside.


    ¡°Eral?¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse and he shouted, but no one responded.


    Perhaps it was also the wind chill from being on the rooftop for so long in the cold wind.


    He felt his head sink a little and thought about sitting on the sofa a little longer when, in a daze, he heard footsteps beside him.


    But his eyelids were heavy and he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open.


    A hot towel was ced on top of the head.


    The man¡¯s brow knitted tightly, who was it?


    He fought to open his cold eyes, but there was no one in the office, and then the door was pushed open.


    N walks in.


    ¡°Aaron, are you all right?¡± She asked softly, and took the specially prepared soup from her bag, ¡°I had the kitchen at home make it ahead of time, try it.¡±


    She smiled warmly and thoughtfully; her brow full of love.


    Aaron lifted his eyes to look at her, not reaching for it, then his eyes subconsciously looked to the door, ¡°Just ¡­¡±


    N looked at him gently and took the spoon out and handed it to him.


    The more this happens, the less she canpete with Sherry, instead she has to focus all her attention on Aaron and let him know that Sherry is no match for her.


    How could a woman who is the daughter of the Garcia Family lose to a woman who has been in prison?


    Absolutely not.


    ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t you have an appetite?¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes with a look of concern.


    For some reason, she felt that Aaron seemed to be looking at her differently than before.


    She hesitated for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re not still angry with me, are you? I was wrong about this time, I won¡¯t say that kind of thing again.¡±


    N finally chose to keep her head down.


    Aaron lifted his eyes and nced at her for a long moment, then said with sunken eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me, with the power and status of the Garcia Family today, N, you, don¡¯t need to make such a show of being nice in front of me.¡±


    He whirled around and got up, dryly tugging up his suit jacket.


    N¡¯s pupils shifted and she got up in a hurry, hugging him from behind.


    In the office, the shadows of the two men fell on the curtains, and in the corridor at that moment, Sherry watched the lightse on, and the sounds of conversationing from inside, and sent a message to the doctor who had made the appointment.


    ¡°Sorry, you don¡¯t have toe over.¡±


    What does she have to do with Aaron¡¯s life?


    Just as Sherry¡¯s side left, Aaron grimaced and yanked N¡¯s hand away, his voice slightly deeper, ¡°I need time to think about whether we should take our rtionship any further, and you can think about why you actually chose me.¡±


    Because of money?


    Or is it because ¡­


    N waspletely frozen.


    ¡°We should have calmed down a long time ago, before it was, well, impossible to close.¡±


    All those years of Aaron finding excuses to push her away, but never saying anything like that!


    Sherry, it must all be because of Sherry.


    ¡°Aaron, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, have the driver pick you up and take you back.¡± He said, turned around and left.


    N¡¯s fingertips tightened fiercely and her eyes filled with loathing.

 Chapter 37: Ways of making money

    The next morning, the first thing Aaron did when he arrived at work was to ask Eral to check thepany¡¯s CCTV footage from yesterday, ¡°Who else came back to the office after closing timest night.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift, yesterday happened to be the end of the month and the security footage has been sent to the archives, so the earliest we¡¯ll know is tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow then.¡±


    Aaron flipped through the papers and nced coldly out the blinds just as Sherry walked past, clutching arge stack of papers in her hands.


    His eyes sank a few notches.


    After signing it, he said in passing, ¡°Don¡¯t let her hang around me, send her to help with the nning A team.¡±


    Eral froze and immediately said, ¡°I understand, Mr. Swift.¡±


    There was a lot of resentment when Sherry was originally parachuted into the assistant position, with the office trying to toss her around in every way possible.


    She was instructed to change water, do odd jobs and was made to carry boxes of documents to the filing room.


    With this order, Aaron sort of did her a favor by allowing her to go to the nning team and learn a few things, and the move took Sherry from being the redhead Aaron was particrly lenient with to being the vixen on the bench.


    Almost everyone in the office was whispering behind their backs.


    ¡°By the look of her, I don¡¯t think she had time to get carried away before Mr. Swift gave her the cold shoulder.¡±


    ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no way Mr. Swift would leave the Garcia Family¡¯s golden girl behind for a vixen like her.


    These are words that Sherry hears all the time.


    When she looked over, the men would again act as if nothing had happened.


    With nothing to do during her breaks, Sherry wandered around and sometimes went downstairs to the messenger room to read the newspaper, and soon became acquainted with the ¡®lower level¡¯ staff at Night Group.


    For example, Carol, who cleans the corridors, and Paul, who collects and delivers the newspapers.


    They all liked Sherry and thought the girl was responsible and caring, unlike the girls upstairs who wore fake name tags.


    Sherry had nowhere to go during her lunch break, so she joined Carol for lunch around the corner in the corridor. The staff restaurant was on the first floor, but she didn¡¯t want to go there, she would be sarcastic and she didn¡¯t want to suffer that.


    Carol sat on the small balcony seat and expertly opened two cups of coffee as she greeted Sherry over, ¡°Here Sherry, this one¡¯s on Carol, and I¡¯ve added an extra egg especially for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Carol, I told you, no one in thepany but you would know such a nice ce with a great view and few people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a sweet mouth.¡±


    Carol really liked Sherry and thought she was pretty and had an okay personality.


    ¡°Sherry, do you have a boyfriend now?¡±


    Sherry shook her head, could she find a boyfriend in her current state?


    Aaron won¡¯t let her go until she finds proof and clears herself, and as soon as she has a slightly better time, the man will definitely pull her through hell again.


    In his eyes, Sherry doesn¡¯t even deserve to live in this world.


    If it were not for the fact that torturing her was still so much fun for him, only she would have been out of this world long ago.


    ¡°How can that be, are all those boys blind?¡± Carol wrinkled her nose, ¡°But it¡¯s true that the quality of the boys in thispany isn¡¯t very high.¡±


    Sherry was amused by Carol¡¯s serious look.


    ¡°Well, I think so too.¡±


    After the two of them finished eating, Carol had to take a break to clean the bathroom, leaving Sherry alone to deal with the paper cups and lunch boxes.


    ¡°Just throw it in the bin on that corner on the eighth floor, it¡¯s very close.¡±


    Sherry took Carol¡¯s words to heart and headed in that direction with her rubbish bag.


    Just as I turned the corner, I heard the sound of two people talking from the back of the lift.


    Sherry swore she really didn¡¯t mean to listen, but no one was even over here at this hour and those two were talking without a care in the world.


    ¡°Make sure you¡¯re careful this time, Islene¡¯s been moved to a branch and she¡¯s a bit less in that part.¡±


    Sherry slowed to a halt at the sound of Islene¡¯s name.


    Another manughed dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s been so long, no one has even noticed.¡±


    Later they said something else, but it got further and further away and Sherry couldn¡¯t really hear it.


    She inclined her head sideways and saw the side of one of the men¡¯s faces.


    Sherry made a secret note of it.


    Back at Carol¡¯s, side-tracked and asked where the finance department was located in that direction.


    ¡°Sherry ah, are you interested in any of the handsome young men in their department? I can help you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Carol, don¡¯t be ridiculous, I was just asking around, I¡¯ll hurry to the office.¡± Sherry smiled and interrupted, but instead of going straight back to the office, she went around to the finance department.


    On a hunch, Sherry waited there for only a little while before she saw the male employee from noon, wearing a tie and handsome, but with a grim look in his eyes.


    Makes for a very ufortable experience.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    The man felt Sherry¡¯s gaze and walked right out, ¡°You¡¯re not an employee of the finance department!¡±


    Sherry was stunned for a moment, then waved her pre-prepared employee card in front of him.


    ¡°It was Eral who sent me.¡±


    As soon as he heard the word Eral, the man¡¯s expression eased considerably, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Sherry looked at the other man quietly, ¡°Do I have to report to you?¡±


    Having said that, he walked boldly into the Finance Department.


    The man stared at her back and sneered as he entered his office.


    It was that moment of brushing shoulders that Sherry saw the other person¡¯s position.


    Jefferson, Deputy Finance Manager.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry immediately found a corner and searched for this person¡¯s name on thepany¡¯s internal website, but before she could press the search button, an icy voice rang out from above her head.


    ¡°What are you doing during work hours?¡±


    Bam.


    Sherry was caught off guard.


    The phonended on the ground in response to the sound, rolling forward twice before knocking against the steps.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Swift, I thought it was still break time.¡± Sherryughed dryly as she shifted her feet and tried to cover her phone screen.


    But how could she have escaped Aaron¡¯s attention with that little gesture?


    ¡°Take it out.¡±


    His eyes were cold as he looked at the pretty face in front of him.


    Sherry snapped her phone and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s personal.¡±


    But as soon as the wordsnded, her phone was snatched away from her by the man in front of her, ¡°Not sure what your own status is? You have no privacy in front of me.¡±


    Sherry gritted her teeth hard, ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift is right.¡±


    She just thought there was something wrong with the conversation between those two men and wanted to check it out.


    I didn¡¯t expect Aaron to show up here out of the blue.


    She didn¡¯t say it, but he flung out coldly as if he could read minds, ¡°Night Group is mypany.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    OK, he¡¯s right.

 Chapter 38 Don’t die in front of me

    Aaron looked at the search history that appeared on his phone screen and nced coldly at Sherry.


    The moment the phone fell to the ground, Sherry¡¯s hand slipped and she only had time to type the word finance.


    ¡°What do you want to find out?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Sherry just felt a chill run down her entire spine.


    This feeling of being watched closely as if you¡¯ve done something terribly wrong is really bad.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯m just in curious.¡± Sherry wasn¡¯t going to be truthful, her sly eyes blinked and she held out her hand, ¡°Can I have it back now?¡±


    The man gazed at her face.


    Looking at each other, Sherry squeezed out a fairly nice smile and took a deliberate half step forward as if to please.


    She knew very well that Aaron hated it when she approached.


    Because he was too dirty.


    She is too dirty for her methods and too dirty for her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know you¡¯re ying games.¡± Aaron instantly waved this off coldly, stopped looking at her and stepped into the lift, Eral following after him.


    The lift doors closed and Sherry breathed a slow sigh of relief; she was in the Night Group and could not afford to take things lightly.


    Looking at the darkened phone screen, Sherry smiled to herself.


    I don¡¯t know when the fear of Aaron became a daily habit for her.


    Sherry nced back, thinking about the words she had overheard, and said helplessly, ¡°Night Group is yourpany, what¡¯s it to me!¡±


    She shouldn¡¯t have meddled, turned and took a step, heading upstairs.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had just left when Jefferson appeared behind that door.


    ¡­


    Off duty hours.


    Sherry had just left the doors of Night Group when she received an internal message, sent in the name of the reception department.


    ¡°Sherry, go to room 669 in the Spa Hotel immediately and pick up one of the partner owners, this is an order from Mr. Swift.¡±


    Sherry looked at the screen of her phone and then back at the building behind her, quickened her pace, took a taxi and headed for this hotel.


    Little did she know that the message had been forged from start to finish.


    When we arrived at the hotel lobby, this room was not upied by any guests.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry Miss, all our guests are VIP exclusive users, the information you provided is wrong, we can¡¯t let you in.¡± The waiter stood at the front desk with a smile on his face.


    Sherry took out her phone and looked closely at the message to make sure she wasn¡¯t looking in the wrong ce.


    Which I didn¡¯t know, but a voice came from behind me, ¡°She¡¯s from ourpany, I¡¯ll just take her in.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carter, yes.¡± The hotel staff let it go dryly.


    Sherry paused in confusion until Jefferson asked her with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Reception tell you exactly what was going on when they sent you here?¡±


    Sherry shook her head, ¡°No, just asked me toe over.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, don¡¯t take too long.¡± Jefferson showed a few moments of impatience and got into the lift.


    Behind him, the floor-to-ceiling mirrored wall reflected Sherry¡¯s white face, and her eyes caught a glimpse of the figure entering the door and she immediately raised her decibel, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a bottle of water, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    In this quiet and elegant hotel lobby, her loud shouting behavior was slightly rude.


    Naturally, it attracted the attention of many people, including Gregorio, who had just entered the hotel and saw Sherry¡¯s face and also saw her entering the lift with a man.


    ¡°That woman has money to go in and out of ces like this? Couldn¡¯t be, could it be Aaron ¡­¡±


    As soon as the thought urred to him, Gregorio immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Sherry followed Jefferson upstairs to not room 669, but room 668.


    Wrong message sent?


    ¡°You go in first, I¡¯ll bring the clients overter, the twodies, and you¡¯ll be well entertained.¡±


    She was asked toe over because she had a female client to entertain?


    Sherry nodded, but the defensiveness in her eyes didn¡¯t quite dissipate.


    This hotel is very upmarket and each room is equipped with an alpine spa pool and is not small, with over two hundred square feet in one room.


    Sherry nced around and slowly walked inside.


    How it looked, this was a proper ce of business, and Sherry breathed a slow sigh of relief, her weary spirit rxing as the room rang with elegant vagueness.


    And at that moment, in the hotel car park.


    Aaron listened to the voiceing from the phone with a displeased look on his face.


    Without waiting for Gregorio to finish, he simply hung up.


    He did meet someone tonight, at this spa hotel, but it was not his initiative to invite them, but the partner group is the owner behind this spa hotel.


    As a gesture of goodwill to Night Group, Aaron was specially invited toe and experience it.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, room number 669,¡± Eral said as he pressed the lift button.


    Aaron¡¯s face was cold and sullen; he didn¡¯t like the spa and was here today for no more than a quick visit and would leave after a while.


    Aaron wouldn¡¯t be in the mood he¡¯s in if Gregorio hadn¡¯t just made that kind of call to confront him.


    Sherry, checked into this hotel with a man?


    The Andrew Group is inaugurating a branch in LA tonight, Andrew won¡¯t be here, and Sherry is hooking up with someone else so easily? The lift went up slowly and his eyes grew colder and colder.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, this is the ce.¡± Eral handed over the room card, it did seem to him that Aaron needed a good night¡¯s rest.


    Aaron stayed up for a week in a row during this time working on those big projects for thepany.


    Plus, the pressure of dealing with that side of things was too much for even him as an assistant to see.


    ¡°Pick me up in an hour.¡±


    Aaron somanded and walked in.


    His cold eyes gazed at the decorations in this room, and his mind surprisingly conjured up a picture of Sherry by the spa pool, flirtatious and sexy.


    Annoyed, he ripped off his tie and stepped into the bathroom.


    Just as the men were showering, there was a sudden scream from outside.


    He heard someone tumble into the hot tub from outside.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    His eyes snapped up and his face was cold.


    It¡¯s ridiculous that a hotel of this caliber can¡¯t even do this level of security.


    The man came out in his bathrobe and saw the figure still inside.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    His voice was raspy and low, his harsh eyes fixed on the figure, but soon, a glint of imperceptible surprise swept through the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sherry?¡±


    Her body was more than familiar to him.


    By now Sherry¡¯s clothes were all wet and clinging to her body, almost blending in with the misting pool of water, but the wound in her abdomen, cut once more by a sharp object, was bleeding and gradually staining the pool.


    The men sprinted forward and fished the semi-conscious Sherry straight out of the water.


    His heart was irritated and his anger surged, ¡°You¡¯re dating a man and ying with your life, how much is that man paying you?¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    But she had escaped from that room just to beg for a chance to live, and the moment she was fished out of the hot pool, her skin shuddered from the sudden drop in temperature that came in contact with the cold air.


    The familiar questioning tone of the man in her ear reassured her instead.


    ¡°Aaron? Luckily ¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hand subconsciously clutched his arm, the soft, boneless touch making the knot in the man¡¯s throat roll, and he looked at her pale, transparent cheek with growing irritation.


    ¡°I told you to die far away, not in front of my eyes.¡±

 Chapter 39 Preparedness

    Sherry felt like her consciousness was blurring at this point.


    She barely managed to squeeze out, ¡°Mr. Swift don¡¯t worry, people like me don¡¯t die early.¡±


    A doorbell rang at the door.


    ¡°Excuse me, customer, we have found a thief in the shop, have you seen anyone suspicious?¡±


    Aaron frowned suddenly but didn¡¯t even look at Sherry and simply returned, ¡°No.¡±


    His voice was cold and appalling.


    Sherry is nothing more than a woman with aplicated mind, and no matter how far she gets, there are some things that she will not do.


    For example, stealing.


    ¡°Guest, can wee in and have a look if we can?¡±


    The man pressed on.


    ¡°Guest, if it¡¯s not convenient for you, you can change first and we can wait.¡±


    ¡°A guest?¡±


    There was one knock on the door after another.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to use the spare ess card to get in now.¡±


    Then, without saying a word, they simply swiped their cards and broke in hard.


    Outside, the curtains were drawn and all that could be heard was the sound of watering from the bathroom, while a man in a bathrobe sat on the bed, the bed covers in disarray and the suits on the floor ¡­ in a nice charming and romantic atmosphere.


    ¡°Mr. Swift! I¡¯m so sorry, we didn¡¯t know you were the guest in this room.¡± The hotel manager, who had arrived from behind, immediately dragged the men to a halt.


    ¡°Are you crazy to break into Mr. Swift¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no other way but to run here, and the watch Mr. Carter lost cost a lot of money.¡±


    The hotel manager gave the man a quick wink, ¡°Come on, is Mr. Swift going to cover for anyone else? Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Excuse us, Mr. Swift, we are leaving, and all purchases made tonight are the responsibility of this hotel.¡±


    ¡°Stand still.¡±


    Aaron spoke coldly, ¡°Which one is this Mr. Carter you speak of?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ is not something we can just reveal on the part of the hotel in terms of guest privacy either.¡± The hotel manager apologized again and again, stiffened up against the pressure and retreated from the room.


    Then scolded the men severely.


    ¡°Can you break into Mr. Swift¡¯s room, even if it¡¯s valuable? You don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°But was there a woman in his room?¡± Someone whispered, ¡°What if it was the thief?¡±


    The hotel manager red at the eyeless employee, ¡°That¡¯s not for us to ask.¡±


    Meanwhile, in room 668, a mess was made.


    Jefferson clutched his phone and whispered, ¡°I get it, I¡¯ll delete all evidence and leave Night Group immediately.¡±


    He had wanted to dispose of Sherry quietly.


    I didn¡¯t expect to get into so much trouble. That woman is really fighting for Aaron¡¯spany.


    He had climbed that big tree and even if something happened, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of Aaron.


    Meanwhile, Aaron stood outside the bathroom door.


    The hand lifts and pushes the door open straight away.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s wound had been briefly treated and was no longer bleeding, but her face was still pale as she moved, slowly, into the room.


    ¡°Say, who is it?¡± His harsh gaze was fixed on her.


    She was in the bathroom, and with the sound of the water, she couldn¡¯t really hear what was going on outside, so Sherry¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Aaron asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a good look at the man¡¯s face.¡±


    She was telling the truth.


    The man had attacked her from behind, and although she could guess that it was rted to Jefferson, she had no proof.


    With her as a human witness, Aaron wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    The man lifted a finger to his brow and snorted helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know who he is and you¡¯re here with him?¡± Sherry, you¡¯re a real bitch.


    He should never have protected her!


    The woman stood in front of him, slowly lowering her head in silence.


    Any more exnations would only seem like sophistry in front of him.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want to care about your business anyway, just pretend I never saw you tonight and get the hell out. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful, and he doesn¡¯t have to care about her.


    Sherry¡¯s clothes were soaking wet and there was no way to get out like that.


    She hesitated and gritted her teeth, ¡°Can I borrow a bathrobe?¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, there was another knock at the door.


    Aaron¡¯s gaze grew much colder again, and the next second, another robe was ced over Sherry¡¯s head, wrapped tightly from head to toe, and before she could react, she was thrown under the covers by Aaron.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of the door opening.


    Sherry was so wrapped up in the nket that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    The room was filled with Gregorio¡¯s questioning voice, ¡°Let the woman out, you¡¯re doing this without my sister¡¯s knowledge, you ¡­¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Aaron put on his shirt and his face was cold, ¡°You can go to the front desk of the hotel and check my check-in record or you can go in and search it right now, but I¡¯ll say it up front, if you don¡¯t find anything, how are you going to end it?¡±


    His words grew slower and slower.


    Thest few words fell dead on Gregorio¡¯s ears.


    Indeed, the rtionship between the two families is already somewhat on thin ice, and any further misunderstanding would be really ugly.


    ¡°Heh, I clearly saw Sherry get into the lift with a man, wasn¡¯t it you?¡± Gregorio muttered in a small voice with a furrowed brow.


    Aaron raised his eyebrows imperceptibly, and without looking at the two stacks of quilts on the bed, he simply closed the door.


    ¡°Gregorio go see a doctor if you have bad eyes, if I do take a woman into a hotel, will you catch me?¡± Aaron¡¯s tone was unpleasant and he marched straight away, half-heartedly.


    Gregorio stood still, staring at the door for a long time, and said in a fierce voice, ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re tough.¡±


    He eventually gave up on the idea of going in to check it out; Aaron¡¯s status was there and there really was no need to be so biased towards anyone.


    Even that Sherry.


    Aaron got into his car in the underground car park and instructed Eral, ¡°Prepare a woman¡¯s outfit and send it up.¡±


    Eral was surprised at first, but responded in an instant.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s orders, he simply did as he was told.


    The room was quiet as Sherry changed into the clothes Eral had sent her and left the hotel in the spare lift that no one had taken.


    She didn¡¯t end up spilling the beans about that message.


    Jefferson had the courage to set her up in such a way that she was sure of sess, and in a ce like this, no one would believe her.


    The situation within the Night Group was moreplicated than she had imagined.


    Someone, too, is secretly watching Aaron¡¯s every move.


    Sherry returned home with a mixed feeling and bought a little medicine for bandaging at the pharmacy and reapplied it.


    The clothes Aaron sent her, right in front of her, were luxury items, fancy items that she could not afford.


    Should she gamble for once that he would take her word for it?


    In a trance, a certain image came to her mind.


    They had just finished ss that day and Monica was clutching a pile of papers andining to her about the teaching assistants who were picking on her.


    ¡°If my brother were here, he would not be able to put up with those people, who bully the weak and have such bad hearts.¡±


    Sherry added with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re his sister and he certainly wouldn¡¯t want to put you through the wringer, not if it were anyone else.¡±


    Monica¡¯s pretty eyes blinked and she shook her head, ¡°No way, although my brother looks cold, he actually cares about people, some day, I¡¯ll introduce you to each other.¡±


    LOL.


    The sound of branches being blown away by the wind outside the window sounded harshly.


    Sherry withdrew her thoughts and put the dress in the deepest part of the cupboard, as determined as she was at the moment, she hadn¡¯t joined Night Group to spend the rest of her life tangled up with Aaron.


    Counting the hours, it¡¯s time to move.

 Chapter 40 – Different Minds

    The next day, Sherry went to work as normal as if nothing had happened, and also very asionally heard some gossip within thepany.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad Jefferson is actually leaving at this time, isn¡¯t it, thepany will be reviewing promotions soon.¡±


    ¡°With him gone, there¡¯s a vacancy in the finance department, I¡¯m told. ¡­¡±


    Sherry clutched the papers in her hands, her eyes slightly downcast.


    Aaron must have given orders not to allow word ofst night¡¯s events to get out, and Sherry obediently keeps quiet until, of course, Eral asks her to make a trip to Aaron¡¯s office.


    The door pushed open and the man, dressed in a grey striped suit, half leaned back in his office chair, his eyes lifting slightly, ¡°Sherry, growing up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Sherry pretended not to know.


    ¡°Why is Jefferson giving you a hard time?¡± Aaron¡¯s fingers tapped on the desk one by one, his face sullen and cold, his gaze falling on her, ¡°Do I need to spell it out?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart thumped and her head dropped even lower, ¡°Mr. Swift, I just happened to hear something I shouldn¡¯t have, and that¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The stern gaze examined her.


    After a long time, the manughed out softly, ¡°Go out.¡±


    Sherry turned with an expressionless face and stepped away.


    When she left the office, she went straight to the bathroom and sshed her face twice with cold water. Aaron was testing her to see if she had colluded with Jefferson, causing him to dog her and use that underhanded tactic on her.


    Looking at the face in the mirror, Sherry¡¯s frown grew tighter and tighter.


    In the office, Eral was a little regretful, ¡°Mr. Swift, now that Jefferson has suddenly left, all the evidence that was traced before is useless, six months of hard work is just wasted.¡±


    Someone in thepany was enriching themselves and working with a rivalpany, something that Aaron had always known.


    His n is to put in a long line to catch a big fish.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to lose it when Sherry showed up just after I caught him in the act.


    Eral looked inquiringly at his own president, who assumed that Sherry would be fired.


    ¡°What if this is just a bitter trick, and Sherry is one of them?¡± A cold smile spilled from the man¡¯s lips, he knew his rtionship with Sherry all too well, that woman had aplex mind and had gone to such lengths to blend into the Night Group, her intentions were by no means simple.


    He had all the time in the world to spend with her.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡­


    At noon that day, Sherry took advantage of her break to leave the office.


    A Night Group employee had been following her from a distance, but Eral was debriefed that Sherry had simply taken a two-stop bus ride to arge stall on Walking Street.


    ¡°She¡¯s not meeting with anyone?¡± Eral frowned; it was said that with Jefferson¡¯s departure, someone would soon be found there to continue Jefferson¡¯s mission.


    Could it be that it has nothing to do with Sherry?


    ¡°Eral, continue to follow?¡±


    ¡°Heel, these are Mr. Swift¡¯s orders, and remember, you must never let Sherry find out.¡±


    At that moment, Sherry, carrying her takeaway coffee, entered through the offside door on the other side behind them, the lift going up slowly, her hand clutching her coffee cup tightening and tightening.


    Sure enough, Aaron took her for one of those people¡¯s aplices.


    She knew all too well the man¡¯s suspicious mind and, above all, she had no semnce of credibility with him.


    Sherry curled her lip slightly, but what was the point of having more people watching her, she had already put the bait out.


    Instead of going back to her office, Sherry stood on the terrace veranda of the Night Building, looking down at the window of the cafe below, an angle that gave a very good view.


    She has sent a message to N from her internal Night Group ount.


    ¡°N, there¡¯s something I have to meet to tell you.¡±


    That¡¯s what Jefferson¡¯s affair had taught Sherry. Every time N knew Aaron¡¯s whereabouts so urately, someone within the Night Group must have tipped her off.


    Whoever this person is, it doesn¡¯t matter; all that matters is that Sherry pries N¡¯s mouth open.


    With three minutes to go before the appointed time, N appeared.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes lit up, good, she had guessed right.


    N picked up the envelope that had long been on the table, as she had expected, and took special care to look around until she could read the words on it, N got up angrily and headed straight for the Night Building.


    Sherry had prepared a spare pair of Carol¡¯s work clothes in advance and, wearing a mask and hat, pushed the clean-up trolley and headed for the lift.


    In the lift, she kept her head down.


    N didn¡¯t even care about her when she came in.


    She clutched her phone and cursed fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, get me that woman¡¯s information address right now, I will never allow anyone to get ahead of me in that way.¡±


    Sherry held back augh.


    The things in that envelope were all made up by her.


    Tell N that Aaron had taken a woman to the spa hotel and that the woman was pregnant.


    If she had faked her pregnancy back then, she would have abhorred such a set-up.


    She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to argue with Aaron and, in all probability, would secretly get rid of the woman who didn¡¯t even exist.


    Sherry, her face covered by a mask, watched N walk into the fifth-floor coffee room, pressed her hat down a little lower, came down the other lift, found a ce and watched N from a distance.


    N¡¯s behavior is best described as being on the edge of her seat, ufortable and overwhelmed.


    It didn¡¯t take long to see an employeee over to meet with N.


    Sherry frowned; she couldn¡¯t see the employee¡¯s face.


    They said something quietly, and N hit the other woman with her hand, then left in a rage.


    Sherry was about to follow him when the phone rang.


    ¡°Sherry, Mr. Swift wants you in his office.¡±


    ¡°Got it. ¡­¡±


    Sherry lowered her voice in return, and when she looked up to see again, the man had disappeared without a trace.


    Pity!


    She changed back into her clothes and went back upstairs to her office.


    Just before entering the door, he met the man¡¯s cold, icy eyes, ¡°Assistant Shen, seems to be busy?¡±


    Sherry tugged at the corners of her lips in embarrassment and pulled out the words she had prepared, ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling well for the past few days.¡±


    Women always get around a lot of trouble by using this excuse.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Aaron swept coldly at her.


    ¡°How do I remember, you¡¯re not these days.¡±


    He suddenly got up, his long legs striding away, and came straight to Sherry, his hand lifted and pressed her shoulder, his voice dipped in warning, ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t y tricks in mypany or ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, Sherry cried out in outright pain.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you¡¯re too strong!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She obediently ducked out from under his hand, ¡°I was really just going to the bathroom, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince, the women¡¯s bathroom on the 7th floor, section B.¡±


    A fire of disgust ran under Aaron¡¯s eyes and he frowned momentarily.


    He has always had a cleanliness problem.


    Sherry returned ndly, ¡°Mr. Swift, you have a meeting in ten minutes, would you like me to help you prepare your materials? I¡¯ve washed my hands.¡±

 Chapter 41 The Unexpected

    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Aaron turned away in boredom.


    He did overthink it, with so many eyes on her, what could she do?


    Sherry smiled as she walked out, not expecting to see N just as she returned to her workstation.


    A slight frown, although she had expected N to give her a hard time, she hadn¡¯t expected it so soon, and yes, N would indeed be the first person she would suspect if she learned that a woman was hitting on Aaron.


    Sherry went over with an expressionless face and was just about to sit down when behind her was the sound of N¡¯s dismissivemand.


    ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Sherry hesitated slightly for a few seconds.


    N had started to lose her temper, ¡°I told you to stand up, are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°Miss. N, what can I do for you?¡± Sherry had expected this.


    ¡°Get your chair in there.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t retort and had just moved up when the bouncer following N immediately took two steps forward, tripping Sherry¡¯s ankle on him as his view was blocked.


    Boom.


    She fell to the floor with her chair.


    N alsoughed out loud nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to move a chair for me, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Her high heels stepped lightly over Sherry¡¯s shoulder.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It looks light, but the heel is almost worn through Sherry¡¯s dress.


    She grunted disdainfully and stepped into Aaron¡¯s office, where Eral was already waiting.


    As he closed the door, he nced over at Sherry, said nothing and closed the door straight away.


    Sherry¡¯s body was slightly hunched over, having just knocked the fall into the wound on her lower back.


    N, who ims to be Aaron¡¯s fianc¨¦e to the public, has often embarrassed people at Night Group, but this is the first time she has embarrassed Sherry in public like this, and it doesn¡¯t seem to mean the same thing.


    After all, Sherry was once the female employee who spent so much time alone with Aaron on the rooftop, so maybe something happened between them a long time ago that shouldn¡¯t have.


    Sherry was propped up in her chair, obviously too sore to stand up.


    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m stillughing.


    It was the same heart-stopping sneer, a smile that spread across her pretty face and made it hard to look away.


    She picked up her chair, grabbed her backpack, turned around and went into the bathroom.


    The staff whispered behind their backs, ¡°I guess they¡¯ve gone to cry!¡±


    ¡°Disgraced in front of everyone, and ¡­ I reckon she¡¯ll be handing in her resignation soon.¡±


    What none of these people could have guessed was that Sherry wasn¡¯t crying at all.


    Instead, she closed the door in the bathroom and sighed in slow relief, having just dropped it and stained the recording device she had prepared on N¡¯s shoe in the process.


    Soon Aaron and N¡¯s voices came clearly through the headphones, and Sherry stayed at the far end of the bathroom, closing the door behind her and listening carefully.


    ¡°Aaron, you and my brother ran into each other at the Spast night?¡± N took the initiative to test the waters and smiled hesitantly, ¡°My brother had a bit to drink and spoke out of turn, so I apologized for him.¡±


    Sherry raised her eyebrows slightly, Aaron was a soft touch, so she should be very happy with this.


    The man hummed coldly, not responding.


    Sherry frowned slightly.


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    Why is Aaron so cold to N?


    Also harboring such doubts was N, sitting in front of Aaron, her fingers clenched back and forth, she could clearly feel Aaron¡¯s indifference towards her, it hadn¡¯t been like this before!


    Just because some other woman is pregnant with his child?


    N could barely suppress the words in her heart, but she tried to hold them back as she met the man¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°Aaron, do you remember the Poulos estate we went to earlier? I heard that the wine there is ready again, should we go and try it next month?¡±


    It was then that Aaron looked up, from among the papers.


    ¡°You still want to go?¡±


    ¡°Well, after all, there are a lot of good memories of us there, I¡¯ve been avoiding it since that happened, and now I think it¡¯s time to let it go for good.¡± N got up and walked slowly over to him, her beautiful eyes filled with tenderness, ¡°Would you like to, once more, apany me there?¡±


    After a long time, Aaron returned a good word.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Eral to vacate the trip.¡±


    It urred to Sherry that before N had gotten pregnant, they had taken a trip out to some winery in Huston.


    N can¡¯t wait to drag him to old haunts as soon as she hears that a woman is pregnant with Aaron¡¯s child?


    Heh ¡­


    Sherryughed lightly; ghosts don¡¯te knocking if people don¡¯t do anything wrong.


    N, are you afraid? Afraid that there will be a woman who will use your kind of mean tricks to steal a man from you.


    Sherry took off her headphones and threw them straight down the toilet and flushed them away.


    Then sent a message to Eral, ¡°Eral, I¡¯ve just been wounded by N with a chair and have taken the day off.¡±


    Sherry went straight home, poured a hot cup of tea and sat on the sofa waiting.


    Office of the President of Night Group.


    Aaron looked at N with a deep look on his face as he spoke of the past.


    Since her miscarriage, she has kept her mouth shut about what happened then, but today she seems like a different person.


    ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll rent a car in the local area ¡­¡±


    She was talking with great interest, but Aaron just wanted to make time for work first, and what N was saying at this point only added to his distractions.


    The man¡¯s low voice rang out, interrupting her, ¡°N, there¡¯s no hurry about these things either, we¡¯ll talk about themter, okay?¡±


    N was stunned, and a few moments of loss immediately appeared in her eyes.


    The tips of the fingers are sped tightly in the palm.


    ¡°Aaron, are you getting tired of me?¡±


    She just wanted to bring back the good memories between them with these things! So that he could get rid of that wild woman out there as soon as possible, did she have to spell things out?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Aaron frowned slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, there are a few things that you might want to see.¡± Eral knocked on the door and walked in with his phone.


    Aaron swept his eyes away, his eyes sinking suddenly cold.


    ¡°Prepare the car.¡±


    He said, and with a few steps he was about to rush out.


    ¡°Aaron, where are you going?¡± N rushed to catch up, was it because of that woman!


    The more pouty and clingy she became, the colder Aaron¡¯s face became, ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you and the Garcia Family for everything, do I?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, N was confused.


    After they left, they also left the Night Group and went straight to the Garcia Group, she had to ask her brother who Aaron had been withst night!


    At the same time, Aaron had driven down to Sherry¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Is this where she lives?¡±


    The environment here is really not good, one might even say, very poor.


    Eral nodded his head in agreement and guided Aaron inside.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, this is the ce.¡±

 Chapter 42 – Feet in two boats

    Aaron wrinkled his brow with a chill.


    Eral stood by and carefully inquired, ¡°Mr. Swift, still going in?¡±


    With Aaron¡¯s status, it¡¯s very, well, degrading toe to a ce like this.


    ¡°Knock on the door.¡±


    He came to settle things.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not as if he hasn¡¯t had his share of hard times, and those times as a child are still fresh in his mind.


    It¡¯s just that if he doesn¡¯t say anything, no one will know what he, Ji Shao, has been through.


    Eral hung his head in response and immediately went over to knock on the door.


    But before he could drop his hand, the door opened.


    Sherry¡¯s head was tilted slightly against the door frame, her clear eyes shimmering a little, and the reflection of the cramped cottage behind her made her look like a Cindere who had fallen to earth and was to be cherished.


    Anyone who looked at her would have felt sorry for her plight. A shining girl like her should not be in such a ce.


    Even though Aaron was used to seeing all thedies of the city, Sherry¡¯s appearance struck a chord in his heart.


    Just as soon as she opened her mouth, the man instantly calmed down.


    ¡°Mr. Swift is so slow ining, the tea is getting cold.¡±


    With an air of indifference, she moved halfway to the side, ¡°Eral, I need to talk to your Mr. Swift alone, so don¡¯te in here.¡±


    She has a small space here, and in case she argues with Aaron, she will be too disadvantaged if two men block her alone.


    She doesn¡¯t sound like she has a problem with that, but those sly y eyes are so agile that they make someone wary.


    Aaron, for example, smiled coldly at this point and stepped inside.


    ¡°Eral, meet me at the door.¡±


    He would never fall into Sherry¡¯s trap.


    The man¡¯s expression was as cold as Sherry could see, and she walked straight to the low table and poured out the cold tea on the table.


    Then a ss of in water was poured for Aaron.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Swift, thest of the tea is gone from the house.¡± She pushed her cup forward, ¡°You¡¯ll have to make do.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes then fell on the simple and worn furniture set up next to him.


    Needless to say, Sherry¡¯s situation is a little worse than he thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to move out of Swift Family and into a ce like this, is it?¡± He was intent on pissing her off.


    It seems to be an attempt to make Sherry understand that even being a captive bird by his side is a hundred times better than going against him.


    Unfortunately, Sherry doesn¡¯t eat that.


    The more he wanted to see her beg for mercy and submit, the more she had to fight for herself.


    A grin stered on his small face and he shook his head, ¡°Freedom is priceless.¡±


    Aaron looked at her face, only to find the smile unbearably harsh, and his mood grew worse, saying harshly, ¡°What do you know about Jefferson? Make me an offer, I want all those things you have.¡±


    Sherry tsked.


    ¡°That¡¯s very generous of Mr. Swift, but I¡¯m not going to ask for money.¡± Sherry tilted her head, her palm against her chin, her fingers tapping her cheek in a harmlessly romantic manner, but her words were unmistakably firm, ¡°I want your side, a bona fide assistant position.¡±


    Since Aaron is suspicious of her, she simply ys it out and shows Aaron that she has evidence of Jefferson¡¯s collusion with apetingpany.


    Aaron sniffed and his brow knitted tighter.


    Then, with a disdainful smile, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t join Night Group for me, that¡¯s a good trick.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think, I just want a definite position, not something like what I¡¯m doing now, where I¡¯m too tired to do the daily chores of cleaning.¡± Sherry cocked her head sideways, already certain that Aaron was bound to say yes.


    The man¡¯s gaze settled on her with more than a few mixed emotions.


    But he still denied it in a cold voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford the job, change the terms.¡±


    His tone revealed a thick displeasure, and as Sherry knew him well, this was the critical moment when his patience was running out.


    In the past, when she was still trapped in Swift Family, she would hide her undeserved intentions and go all out to please him.


    This is something that Aaron has in mind.


    So he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little better when he saw Sherry¡¯s slightly contemtive look.


    Even if three years have passed, so what if she fights to escape him again, it¡¯s still ¡­


    Before he could stop thinking, Sherry¡¯s rhetorical question rang in his ears, ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t work if you haven¡¯t tried it?¡±


    A word thatpletely provoked the anger in the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sherry, you should know my temper, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to hand over all those messy things to me.¡±


    His threatening voice entered his ears harshly.


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip obstinately, the tips of her fingers sped her palm, and half-heartedly returned, ¡°I¡¯ve made my terms very clear, too¡­ big deal, the fish is dead.¡±


    Her lip was bitten through by herself.


    The faint taste of blood spreads in the mouth.


    Stimting Sherry¡¯s senses and tastebuds.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look back after all, and she didn¡¯t know whether Aaron¡¯s tolerance had reached its upper limit on this day, or whether Sherry¡¯s luck was too good.


    He mmed the door and left before throwing down the words, ¡°I¡¯ll see if you canst the week.¡±


    The broken door of the room made an almost shattering sound, followed by the sound of the two men¡¯s footsteps fading away.


    Sherry sat in her room and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that the fabricated lie wouldn¡¯tst long, whether it was the trumped-up woman or the fact that she had evidence of Jefferson in her possession, and once Aaron saw through it, there was no way she could end it.


    But it was all she could do, break the ice.


    Inside the car.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, everything Sherry does will be arranged by you, just like everyone else.¡±


    Eral froze for a couple of seconds and immediately responded.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Eral replied, ¡°Also, N has just asked you to dinner tonight, at that spa hotel.¡±


    Aaron frowned outright.


    ¡°Go to the office.¡±


    Eral would agree and quickly turned N back, citing Aaron¡¯s busy schedule.


    Garcia Family.


    Both Amanda and Gregorio are annoyed to see Aaron send his assistant to deal with N.


    ¡°How dare that boy do that to you!¡± Gregorio stood up, ¡°Wait at home, I¡¯m going to go over there and settle the score with him, so he knows that the Garcia Family is not to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°Brother ¡­ maybe, he¡¯s really too busy.¡± N hung her head, reluctantly though, but she had a guilty conscience and didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Next to him Amanda broke in, ¡°N, your brother is right this time, there are some things that Aaron needs to understand, you married him, down, not up, and that woman by his side needs to be dealt with sooner rather thanter.¡±


    N hesitated, Gregorio was already rushing out the door over there and she just had to follow.


    Half an hourter, Gregorio barged into Aaron¡¯s office with N in tow.


    ¡°You guys get out first.¡±


    Aaron sat at his desk and put down the papers in his hands, looking at the two men with a colder and colder gaze.


    Gregorio took a few steps forward and pped it on the table, ¡°Aaron, who are you to leave my sister out, you think you can hug her left and right and leave her out of the picture because you¡¯re secure in your position as president of Night Group?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes sank, unruffled.

 Chapter 43 Have you forgotten Monica’s revenge?

    Gregorio met his gaze and lost a great deal of his momentum straight away, but he still didn¡¯t see the coffin.


    ¡°I¡¯m putting my word out here today, either you give N a name or you get rid of that woman Sherry and never see her again.¡±


    As the words fell, the atmosphere in the office felt like it had been frozen.


    N secretly gauged Aaron¡¯s expression, the tips of her fingers sped in her palm.


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes lifted slowly, his voice hushed, but steeped in a fury that would not go away.


    ¡°Gregorio, I¡¯ve spoken politely enough, don¡¯t you dare challenge me again and again.¡±


    ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t get too wild!¡±


    Gregorio pped the table and stood up, bellowing, ¡°We, the Garcia Family, are not afraid of you either.¡±


    ¡°Heh, yeah?¡±


    Aaron was half-hearted, a chill in his eyes, and said without caring, ¡°Then from now on, never cooperate.¡±


    Not only N, but the entire Garcia Family power behind her, he doesn¡¯t want.


    He was tired of this kind ofpany and coaxing.


    The buzz is on.


    Gregorio felt like the sky was falling.


    Just see Aaron get up without looking back and walk out, while Gregorio¡¯s hand propped up on the sofa, half unsteady on his feet.


    ¡°Brother, what now!¡± N frowned in annoyance, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want me anymore and really runs off to that bitch, I should ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Gregorio came back to his senses and immediately took out his mobile phone, not daring to tell his dad, so he had to call his great uncle Steve first.


    ¡°Uncle, something¡¯s happened.¡±


    Steve¡¯s face sank over there as he listened to Gregorio¡¯s ount of what had happened.


    ¡°Come back first ande with me tonight with gifts to the Swift Family to apologize, this is a crucial time for the two families to work together, how can we make such a mess!¡±


    Gregorio was angry, but had no choice but to take N away.


    On the way, N received another message from within the Night Group, ¡°N, there¡¯s been a mimunication, I think, Mr. Swift doesn¡¯t have that one pregnant woman with him.¡±


    N¡¯s brow tightened.


    No?


    Her mind wandered a hundred times, and she sighed slowly in relief.


    But she can¡¯t take it lightly!


    ¡°N, do you feel that Aaron is treating the Garcia Family and you and I differently than he used to?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen, brother!¡± N pursed her lips, ¡°I have a way to get him to marry me as soon as possible.¡±


    Just find a way to get pregnant with Aaron¡¯s baby again and all problems will be solved.


    ¡­


    Aaron returned to the Swift Family after the meeting, scanned the missed calls on his phone, and with a cold frown, stripped off his clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    Then the phone screen shed twice more, an email from abroad.


    Signed Big Brother.


    While the email was unread, Eral received an urgent notification from the overseas group¡¯s headquarters that Addison, the president of Oppnd Group, would be returning home early and would arrive at the airport in one hour.


    It¡¯s times like these that all travel arrangements have to be made in advance!


    It¡¯s urgent and no one can afford to let a big client down.


    ¡°Everyone in the secretarial department out immediately.¡± Eral ordered as he led a group of men towards the airport.


    But Aaron¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached.


    Someone has to find it.


    ¡°Sherry, find Mr. Swift,¡± Eral dialed Sherry¡¯s number directly, ¡°You know you¡¯ve offended the Garcia Family, Mr. Swift will have a hard time keeping you in the Night Group, if you want to make up for it If you want to make amends, you need to find Mr. Swift as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll just have to wait and go.¡±


    Although Eral didn¡¯t know why his president had given Sherry the benefit of the doubt, he could see that Sherry wanted to stay at Night Group and that she had to be of value.


    ¡°This is your first assignment in the secretary¡¯s office, and failure toplete it means you don¡¯t have what it takes.¡±


    Listening to the blind tone of the phone being cut off, Sherry immediately grabbed her bag and ran out.


    But the first thing you don¡¯t do is call Aaron¡¯s phone.


    Since Eral and the others couldn¡¯t reach Aaron, it was useless for her to call.


    Then think about where Aaron is likely to go and can¡¯t pick up the phone ¡­


    Fifteen minutester, Sherry knocked furiously on the Swift Family door.


    No one should.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wednesday, Alice should be out grocery shopping.¡±


    Sherry sighed and looked towards the side door next to her, there was no choice but to go in first.


    She had discovered a long time ago that the side door could be pried open from the outside, but she hadn¡¯t told anyone about it, thinking she would use it one day when she escaped.


    If Aaron wasn¡¯t home she would leave quietly and go straight to the Garcia Family to find someone.


    Luckily, it was only on the first floor that the sound of water in the bathroom was heard.


    She was trying to figure out what to call him.


    The sound of the water stopped and Sherry took a deep breath, turned around and waited.


    ¡°How did you get in here!¡±


    It was Aaron¡¯s cold, low growl.


    Sherry replied calmly and quickly, ¡°Addison from the Oppnd Group has returned home early, Eral and the others have left for the airport, the nends in half an hour, so it¡¯s not toote to leave.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    No sooner had the words been spoken than the man behind her had swept past her like a gust of wind.


    Flinging her a car key by the way, ¡°You drive.¡±


    Before Sherry could react, she heard the man shout, ¡°If you don¡¯t make it, you¡¯re out of the Night Group.¡±


    The corners of Sherry¡¯s lips just rose, ¡°Mr. Swift, you should ¡­¡±


    Just as he finished, he saw several people appear at the door downstairs who were very much not supposed to be there.


    Gregorio and N were carrying their gifts and the man who brought them to the door was an older man, presumably the eldest member of their Garcia Family.


    And at that moment, Aaron had just finished his shower, his head still beaded with water and his shirt cor open.


    It just so happens that there is an extra Sherry in the house where no woman should be.


    N¡¯s eyes were on fire with anger.


    ¡°What are you doing and why is she here!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care less about her status as a thousand-year-old girl and rushed straight forward to hit Sherry.


    It¡¯s this bitch, that¡¯s why Aaron treats her and the Garcia Family so badly, all because of Sherry.


    Or is the woman who may be pregnant with Aaron¡¯s child, Sherry?


    Sherry¡¯s eyes blinked and she ducked behind Aaron ahead of him.


    And at the same time, N¡¯s raised wrist was stopped by Aaron.


    ¡°Aaron?¡±


    N¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Her voice was shaking, ¡°It¡¯se to this, and you¡¯re still protecting her? Even if you ¡­ shouldn¡¯t have stayed with her, have you forgotten about Monica? Are you doing this to Monica?¡±


    A shudder ran through Sherry.


    Her head drops.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry and I don¡¯t have time to entertain you.¡± Aaron¡¯s tone had never been colder, then he let go and tugged Sherry away at a brisk pace.


    Sherry nced back and all three of the Garcia Family looked at her with unmistakable disgust and hatred.


    N, in particr, seemed as if she was about to die by a thousand cuts in the next moment.

 Chapter 44: Owe you in a previous life too?

    As an afterthought, Sherry was already driving Aaron¡¯s car and running to the airport.


    The man changed in the back seat, quickly, and the suit that was in the trunk had some slight creases, but they did not affect his erect figure in any way.


    This is the man who has been by her side night after night for the past three years ¡­


    Images popped into Sherry¡¯s head and she quickly coughed to find her thoughts.


    Put your foot on the gas and head for the airport.


    It was also at this point that a glint of what could be called satisfaction swept across the bottom of Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    He rarely rides in cars driven by other drivers, apart from the full-time driver, Sherry being the second after Eral.


    He could also fairly assume that she drove the car well.


    ¡°When did you learn to drive?¡±


    As far as he can remember, Sherry can¡¯t do anything.


    What could she do but please him in that way, at his mercy?


    Oh, and counting people.


    With a red light ahead, Sherry mmed on the brakes and the car stopped steadily, without even wavering, in front of the line.


    ¡°In college.¡± Sherry answered so.


    True, but darkly uncovering a scar that is not quite ready to be remembered.


    It was Monica who apanied her to the lessons.


    Sherry took a deep breath as she clutched the steering wheel, knowing full well that avoidance would not solve the problem, but every time she hit this hurdle, she lost the courage to cross it.


    She raised her eyes to the rear view mirror and really wanted to ask Aaron as well.


    How did he feel about what N had just said?


    Were the three years of confinement, the things that had happened with her, really, just a punishment?


    There is not so much as a hint of involvement with the others.


    But she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    Especially when her eyes touched the man¡¯s cold eyes, she immediately withdrew her eyes just as the light turned green and the car continued on its way.


    She worked hard and kept overtaking.


    Finally, it was within the time frame and in time.


    Aaron stepped out of the car on long legs and tossed Sherry a, ¡°Go get coffee.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, the people were received and returned to the hotel for dinner.


    Then there was the endless wait.


    Aaron and Addison were inside socializing, while she and Eral and the bodyguards stood at the door as doorkeepers.


    Sherry¡¯s feet were numb from standing.


    She nced gently at Eral and lowered her voice, ¡°That ¡­¡±


    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock at the earliest.¡±


    Eral didn¡¯t wait for her to ask before giving the answer.


    Sherry nodded her head.


    But if she remembered correctly, Aaron had been up a few big nights before, and had had a bad headache attack at work that day.


    Sherry nced at the closed door, ¡°Eral, I¡¯m going out for a minute, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up then.¡± Eral had just finished speaking when Sherry ran for the lift.


    However, the meal ended earlier than they had expected.


    Aaron walked out of the elegant room and politely and gently escorted Addison back to her room, not seeing Sherry following her on the way.


    There was a vague glint of displeasure under his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, thank you so much for being so amodating today when we had to change our tickets on short notice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s part of the job, Night Group is very interested in working with yourpany, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning to look at the site and you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Aaron responded with aplomb.


    His attitude pleased Addison.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    The partnership is instrumental in transforming Night Group for the future, otherwise Aaron would not have put so much thought into it.


    He had just finished dealing with this side of things when a call came in from the Group¡¯s headquarters.


    ncing at the caller¡¯s memo name, Aaron¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    With a look, Eral immediately led everyone away and pushed open the door to the next room.


    The door closes and Aaron stands alone inside.


    Fingers slide and press the answer button.


    ¡°The man received it, right? I had to go to a lot of trouble to convince thepany directors to let you have this deal, so do it right and don¡¯t make Dad angry.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s fingers clutched the phone and his tone was extremely cold.


    ¡°Yeah? I thought I fought for it myself.¡±


    The person there paused for two seconds, ¡°Also, how is your marriage to the Garcia Family being handled? I¡¯ll be back in a few days and can bring you along to meet with the Garcia Family. Although the family doesn¡¯t attach importance to your marriage, women in general, are not allowed to enter the Henry Family¡¯s door.¡±


    The man¡¯s face is reflected in the window, and an unbounded hatred spreads in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Sherry trotted back and received a message from Eral.


    ¡°Mr. Swift is staying in the penthouse suite tonight.¡±


    She was busy going up in the lift. There was no one at the door, she saw the door open and shouted a few times, but no one answered.


    ¡°Could it be, another headache?¡±


    Her heart fluttering, she quickened her pace and walked inside.


    However, the lights in the room suddenly went out.


    Before she could make a sound, she was yanked over with great force.


    What followed was an embrace that made her immobile, the strong smell of alcohol on him and the weight of his entire body on top of hers.


    Sherry felt a tightness in her throat and struggled to exin, ¡°Mr. Swift, let go of me first, I¡¯m just going out to get your medicine.¡±


    She reached into her bag and struggled to get her headache tablets out.


    But it was already toote.


    Aaron¡¯s head sank and he nted himself on the bed with her in his arms.


    The words kepting out of her mouth, ¡°Why, why did you do this to me!¡±


    ¡°They were the ones who were ruthless and ended up leaving me and Monica to suffer through it all.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re mad, all of them.¡±


    His hands clutched Sherry¡¯s shoulders, harder and harder, almost as if he were trying to choke her body to pieces.


    Sherry looked at the lights turned off overhead and remembered clearly that this had happened once before.


    Aaron came back one night and hugged her as if she had gone mad like this, in agony, all night long, cursing viciously at someone.


    Sherry¡¯s shoulders seem to be tearing apart.


    She fought the pain and slowly raised her hand.


    One by one, patting him on the back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over, you¡¯re safe and so is Monica.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably tired, rest first.¡±


    The night was long and her voice was soft as the wind.


    The man¡¯s agitated emotions were smoothed out in this moment.


    As if he had regained his senses, he inclined his head sideways and stared nkly at her face, just watching and not speaking.


    Sherry was suddenly confused.


    Last time, he had just fallen asleep and not looked at her like that.


    Suddenly panicked, she was about to speak.


    His kisses fell, over her lips, invading them a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    But her resistance was squashed.


    The night became ambiguous and amorous until he was too tired to move her and then he stopped.


    Sherry stood barefoot in the bathroom, powerlessly turning on the tap.


    Wash your face hard with cold water.


    ¡°Aaron, I probably owe it to you in myst life to be so humiliated and tortured by you in this one.¡±

 Chapter 45 – Running from his lies

    Early morning.


    The moment Aaron opened his eyes, many images came to mind.


    He sat up sharply, looked around the room and said in a cold voice, ¡°Sherry?¡±


    No one answered.


    The woman was nowhere to be seen either inside or outside the suite.


    He stood beside the bed, frowning wearily; it was too much wine and the stimtion he had received over there that had caused him to touch her once again.


    His throat choked with mixed emotions, he took out his mobile phone and tried to make a call.


    LOL.


    The door to the room opens from the outside.


    Sherry walked in carrying a packed breakfast, mumbling something under her breath, and immediately turned around when she turned around and saw Aaron standing topless by the bed.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you¡¯re awake, breakfast is down, I¡¯ll be off.¡±


    ¡°Stand still.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow knitted even deeper.


    Taking a few steps over, he questioned coldly, ¡°What are you hiding from?¡±


    What¡¯s the point of hiding when nothing has happened between them?


    Sherry coughed and replied very naturally, like nothing was wrong, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause any misunderstanding among my colleagues, after all, it¡¯s not good to see the boss¡¯ privacy.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s voice was clear and cold, ¡°Last night ¡­¡±


    Sherry looked over at him in confusion, ¡°What happenedst night? I just came over.¡±


    A sh of surprise swept across the bottom of Aaron¡¯s eyes and before he could ask any more questions, Eral¡¯s call came in and Aaron sank his face and pressed the answer button.


    Sherry also took this opportunity to leave the room at a brisk pace.


    After hearing the report, Aaron opened his mouth to ask about what happenedst night, but swallowed all the words.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, if you have no further orders, I will go ahead and make the arrangements.¡±


    Aaron hummed indifferently and hung up the phone.


    Only the doubts in the back of his mind got deeper and heavier¡­ if it wasn¡¯t Sherryst night, was it a dream?


    Sherry sits quietly in the ground floor lobby with her bag on her back.


    Eral left her the car keys and asked her to wait until Aaron and then take him back.


    This is now thest job Sherry wants to do.


    Her eyes stared silently at the empty coffee cup, had she just, muddled through?


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    A voice rang out beside her.


    startled her for a moment.


    Seeing clearly that she was startled, Andrew was busy saying, ¡°Sorry, I was too loud.¡±


    Before Sherry could say anything, she saw Aarone out of the lift and she lowered her voice, ¡°Do me a favor and say that I was with you allst night, okay?¡±


    Andrew looked to the approaching Aaron, his eyes slightly darkened, and said a good word.


    However, Aaron faced the two directly, ¡°Sherry, you still have work to do.¡±


    After that, Sherry was dragged away straight away without being told.


    After they left, Andrew stood in ce, his eyes sinking and sinking, ¡°What is it that allows you to ignore even your own reputation and prefer to tell such lies?¡±


    He certainly didn¡¯t mind being used as a shield by Sherry.


    But he minded, and she stayed at Night Group, refusing to leave.


    ¡­


    The atmosphere in the car was awkward.


    Sherry drove quietly, not wanting to break the peace either.


    Aaron had a cold face the whole time and wondered what he was thinking.


    Until the car pulls up in front of Night Group.


    Aaron suddenly nced at her, his eyes resting on the cor of her neck in particr, and spoke coldly, ¡°Last night, who were you with?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my private time, no need to report to Mr. Swift, I guess.¡± Sherry replied matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Heh ¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart thudded as she listened to the coldughter close to her ears.


    She clutched the steering wheel and struggled to find a response when she suddenly saw the figure walking in front of her, ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s N.¡±


    A sigh of relief followed, N, you¡¯vee at a good time.


    Aaron looked out the window and frowned.


    ¡°Park the car.¡±


    With that, he stepped out of the car and was immediately greeted by N, not caring who was driving.


    Sherry stepped on the gas and drove towards the underground garage.


    She looked in the rear-view mirror at the two figures standing behind her with faint eyes.


    ¡°Aaron, let¡¯s talk about this, okay?¡± N was aggravated and lost in thought.


    But Aaron didn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°Aaron, I¡¯ve been standing outside for so long my feet hurt, let¡¯s go to your office and talk, shall we?¡±


    Her voice was soft and gentle, her fingers trying to climb forward onto the man¡¯s arm.


    But Aaron avoided her touch for just a moment.


    Then long legs striding away, they walked into the building, and behind them, there were paparazzi reporters with their cameras trained on them all the time, snapping away.


    Night Group.


    Sherry returned to her workstation and took her seat, still surrounded by some whispering voices.


    She ignored it all.


    ¡°Sherry, check this contract again and then reconcile it with the Andrew Group side.¡± An employee came over and flung her a folder, looking at Sherry¡¯s puzzled look, he frowned, ¡°This is what Eral exined, if you have any questions, go ask him directly.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry looked at the contract and a sense of achievement came over her.


    At least, it counts as a recognition of her ability.


    Sherry had been working all morning to get this done and looked up just in time to see Eraling over.


    She rushed over and reported back.


    Seeing how motivated she was, Eral coughed softly, ¡°Well done, keep up the good work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Eral.¡±


    Just as Aaron came out of his office, he saw Sherry with a big smile on her face.


    His expression was slightly cold as he nced at Eral with a questioning look.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s a contract with the Andrew Group.¡±


    Something to do with the Andrew Group and that¡¯s why she¡¯s so happy?


    The air became oppressive and Aaron tossed his hand, ¡°Tell her to go to the Andrew Group and have a nice, long talk with Andrew.¡±


    Eral scrambled to catch the folder and gulped, was their CEO angry again?


    Sherry received the order and immediately took a taxi to the Andrew Group.


    Andrew was out talking about something and when he heard the employee say that someone from Night Group wasing, he just shrugged it off and said, ¡°Let her wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Andrew,¡± said the secretary, about to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s thating?¡±


    ¡°Name¡¯s Sherry, Mr. Swift¡¯s new assistant.¡±


    Andrew instantly said, ¡°Half an hour, I¡¯ll be back in time.¡±


    Sherry hadn¡¯t waited long before Andrew walked in quickly and led Sherry straight into his office.


    ¡°Sorry, I went out to meet a client.¡± He said so, his forehead tinged with a little fine sweat from the broken hair that had taken some effort to run all the way up from the car park.


    Sherry was busy saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I came too early and should have made your appointment earlier.¡±


    She turned back and took the contract out of her bag and handed it to Andrew.


    ¡°Andrew, this is Night Group¡¯s project coboration with yourpany for the next quarter ¡­¡±


    She spoke carefully, every use on it had been carefully checked by her, and she had learnt a lot in the past few days at Night Group, with a seriousness that shone in her bright eyes, word for word, with precision.


    Andrew looked at her look and was a little lost in thought.


    When Sherry finished, he didn¡¯t see him speak.


    ¡°Andrew? Is there a problem somewhere?¡±

 Chapter 46 – She can’t

    Andrew raised his eyebrows slightly and dryly took out his pen and signed his name, ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡±


    Sherry froze, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to see it?¡±


    Andrew squeezed her wrist first, with an unprecedented sense of oppression in his gaze, and said straight away, ¡°Are you still going back to Night Group this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°That, depending on the time, if it¡¯s toote, you can just leave work.¡±


    ¡°Then the rest of the time, leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sherry didn¡¯t react for a moment and the man was already being pulled up by him.


    Andrew dumped the contract on his assistant, ¡°Push off all your schedules for today.¡±


    ¡°But Andrew, you have a very important business meeting tonight ¡­¡± The assistant hadn¡¯t finished her sentence and Andrew was already walking into the lift with Sherry in tow.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen such an uncool side to Andrew, are those rumors true? He¡¯s after this assistant Shen, right?¡±


    An employee came up, ¡°Otherwise Andrew wouldn¡¯t have given uppeting with Night Group at thest bidding session.¡±


    Sherry stood in the lift with a question mark on her face, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Taking you to rx.¡± Andrew responded freely, a deep smile on his face.


    Over the next few hours, Andrew took her on a tour of the luxury shops in town, buying her several dresses, as well as bags and make-up.


    Sherry kept shaking her head no, ¡°I don¡¯t really need these.¡±


    But Andrew only said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re in Night Group now and you¡¯re Aaron¡¯s assistant, your every move is under the spotlight and dressing too casually will get you bullied.¡±


    He said, pointing to two more business suits, ¡°Take her size and wrap it right up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The shop assistant immediately began to pack.


    Sherry sighed and had to admit that Andrew was right.


    Why did N dare to set her up again and again? It was because she had the Garcia Family behind her and she had nothing.


    A little dejected, Sherry hung her head, her voice a little humbled, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back in instalments when I get paid.¡±


    Andrew stepped back, ¡°Who said you had to pay it back?¡±


    His eyes were mature and deep, ¡°You always helped me before, now, it¡¯s my turn to help you, this is nothing to me, since you want to stay in Night Group, I will do my best to help you.¡±


    Sherry was in a bit of a trance for a moment.


    But Andrew was already heading for the next shop.


    She hurriedly trotted to keep up, ¡°No need to buy, there¡¯s enough.¡±


    And at that moment, the news that Andrew had taken Sherry shopping in a luxury shop reached Aaron¡¯s ears.


    Eral had been given orders to report everything Sherry had done to Aaron, so naturally this was part of the report.


    Just as soon as the words were out of his mouth, Eral regretted them.


    He shouldn¡¯t have described it so meticulously, and his own president¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t have looked so ugly.


    Just sitting in Aaron¡¯s hand was a fax from the hospital; Monica¡¯s trance had tended to increase in frequency this month and the doctor was deliberating whether to up the sedative trick.


    While Monica is suffering from mental anguish, Sherry is out dating other men? And enjoying the treatment she doesn¡¯t deserve.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re quite something.¡±


    Because he didn¡¯t want to go back to him, he relied on Andrew.


    Good, very good.


    His fingers pressed hard against the pen in his palm and, snapping, the body broke in two.


    An hourter, Sherry was returned home by Andrew.


    ¡°Thank you, they are expensive and I will take my time returning them to youter.¡± Sherry still insisted that she couldn¡¯t ask for his gift for nothing.


    A darkness swept across the bottom of Andrew¡¯s eyes.


    But soon, he smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, pay it back slowly and I¡¯ll give you interest on it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first then, you be safe on the way.¡±


    Sherry waved her hand and walked in with the bag.


    Andrew gripped the steering wheel for a long time before stepping on the elerator.


    Shortly after he left, Aaron¡¯s car pulled into the neighborhood, and then Sherry¡¯s phone rang.


    When he picked up, it was the man¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Sherry,e downstairs, workte.¡±


    Sherry muttered in a small voice all the way through.


    The man sat with a cold face next to him, a coldness radiating around him.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, atst.¡± Waiting for them at the entrance to the clubhouse was arge, pot-bellied man who was all smiles and ttery at the sight of Aaron.


    Aaron, with little expression, strides inside.


    Sherry followed right behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, everything has been arranged for Vic in the upstairs elegant room as you ordered, but he has had a lot to drink and still refuses to let go of the contract and must ¡­ have someone with him.¡±


    That¡¯s a pretty subtle way of putting it.


    He spoke, and nced over at Sherry, ¡°Maybe, if your assistant goes to talk, you can talk it out.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart stuttered and she subconsciously ducked back.


    If she had known that Aaron was bringing her to this kind of ce for a social asion, she would never havee.


    Aaron gave Sherry a cold sweep and said casually, ¡°She can¡¯t.¡±


    Having said that, he stepped into the lift.


    The others rushed to follow, and Sherry bit the corner of her lip, not daring to say more.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the elegant room, Vic cursed, ¡°What a shitty ce, call your manager over, I have plenty of money ¡­¡±


    Sherry was afraid to go any further and stood back.


    But someone pushed her, and she stumbled forward a few steps.


    Vic took one look at her and rushed straight towards her like a scoundrel, ¡°She¡¯s the one, I¡¯ll sign her up if she ys with me, right now, go get me a room.¡±


    With a fat face and a wicked grin, he reached out to grab Sherry.


    Immediately she had to hide.


    The foot backed up and stepped hard on Aaron.


    Sherry turned her head in bewilderment, only to see a cold look on his face and no intention of speaking up to stop the other man.


    In my ear, Vic¡¯s shameless words, ¡°How old are you, little beauty? Have you got a boyfriend?¡±


    Sherry shuddered; she could not wait to cut the man¡¯s hands off.


    But the man standing opposite her just watched, watched as she was insulted.


    Tears welled up in her eyes indefensibly and she desperately tried to struggle, ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°You, you got a temper!¡± Vic seemed to get even more excited and grabbed Sherry, about to hold her in his arms, ¡°Come on over, I¡¯ll give you lots of stuff.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, let go of me.¡±


    In full view of everyone, this man had no idea of restraint.


    Sherry looked up in the direction of the doorway, wondering how she was going to run out, but just in time, she saw a face she had seen before.


    A sh of light, but she saw it so clearly that there could be no mistake.


    That¡¯s N¡¯s driver.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    In his desperation, Sherry yanked up the ss ashtray on the table and smashed it down on the fat man¡¯s head.


    Bam.


    The other man was caught off guard and hit on the head, blood running down his forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡­ dare you hit me!¡±

 Chapter 47 – Let her reputation be ruined

    Vic was furious and was about to p Sherry.


    Sherry¡¯s heart was in the right ce, but there was no hiding.


    The p didn¡¯te down, however, and she was held behind him with a tug on her body.


    ¡°Eral, Vic was drunk and identally fell and broke his head, take it to the hospital and patch it up properly.¡± Aaron so ordered.


    In one sentence, Sherry¡¯s responsibility was taken off cleanly.


    The followers next to him were too afraid to make a sound, only to watch Vic grimace and shout as he was helped out.


    Sherry¡¯s hands shook a little and tears fell, which she wiped away harshly.


    But not noticing that his wrist was still covered in broken ss, he raised his hand and his wrist was firmly in his grip.


    Sherry struggled backwards but didn¡¯t break free.


    A hint of disdain shed under her eyes, her fingers clenched into fists and she lifted her head, staring straight at the man in front of her, ¡°Mr. Swift better not touch me, lest, you get your hands dirty.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that what he brought her here for?


    He could have given her away without mercy in order to achieve cooperation.


    Heh ¡­


    The sarcastic smile on her face grew deeper.


    Aaron stared at her for a long time without speaking.


    But for some reason, the look on her face, disappointed with the whole world, made him ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone toe over, it¡¯s you just ¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, Sherry¡¯s face had gone all but sunken.


    She snorted disdainfully, ¡°Did I rush up there on my own?¡±


    The man frowned and was about to say something when Eral handed the phone over, ¡°Mr. Swift.¡±


    Sherry sneered and shook off his hand, turning to walk out.


    Her wrist had just been twisted and hurt badly, and her skin had been cut by ss bast, tiny cuts that looked like a smiley face, mocking her.


    ¡°Sherry, Mr. Swift wants you to get the folder from the car, here are the keys.¡±


    A waiter suddenly came up beside him and handed over the keys.


    Sherry just nced at it and casually responded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She took the keys and walked out in a big way.


    The waiter watched her walk away and immediately turned into the next safe passage and took out his mobile phone, ¡°She¡¯s gone down.¡±


    Aaron put his phone down and by the time he led Eral out of the elegant room again, Sherry was nowhere to be seen.


    The man¡¯s brow locked as he nced down the other side of the corridor.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, could Sherry have gone back to the car?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the clubhouse manager hurried over, ¡°Mr. Swift, it seems your assistant was taken away by Vic¡¯s car.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face suddenly went cold as he spat out one word in a fierce voice, ¡°Chase.¡±


    The club manager watched as Aaron led the men out after him, slowly stopping in his tracks and sighing.


    At this time, the warehouse in the underground car park.


    Sherry¡¯s head was covered with a ck cloth and her hands and feet were tied.


    Some figures could be dimly seen and heard in front of the eyes.


    ¡°Gone?¡±


    ¡°Well, take her up there and make it clean.¡±


    Then someone grabbed her.


    Sherry swayed and nearly fell on top of the man.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Then she was held upright and her shoulders were clutched vigorously.


    The man threatened in a harsh voice, ¡°Go quickly or you won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow.¡±


    Next, Sherry was obedient throughout and was taken upstairs to her room, knowing full well that she was still in this clubhouse, where there were people and surveince everywhere, yet these people had the audacity to bring her up in such a grand manner.


    Looks like they went to a lot of trouble to get rid of her.


    Either let her be insulted by that Vic, or catch her here.


    ¡°Take all her clothes off, quick.¡±


    There are people inside.


    ¡°Get a grip.¡±


    The ck cloth was removed from Sherry¡¯s head, and the blinding light was so bright that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes at once.


    One, two ¡­ five men, all of them wearing masks and unable to see their faces.


    Sherry was pushed down onto the bed and sat down while someone pointed a knife at her.


    ¡°Off.¡±


    Sherry looked at them and suddenly spoke, ¡°Garcia Family, how much did you get paid?¡±


    Those people obviously didn¡¯t expect that the woman who was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word just now, would dare to face them with a calm face and provoke them so directly?


    The man in the lead scolded harshly, ¡°Bitch, I told you to take it off! Cut the crap.¡±


    With that tone of voice, he was definitely andlubber and a gangster.


    Sherry¡¯s smile continued, ¡°That¡¯s funny, the Garcia Family doesn¡¯t think about the consequences of making deals with people like you?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure at first that the Garcia Family had brought these people in, but when she said that.


    One of the masked men looked visibly at the man in the lead.


    It means that she guessed it all right.


    ¡°What do you care about her? Hurry up and do your business!¡± Another voice sounded as someone came out of the bathroom.


    He also wore a mask on his face and as soon as he appeared, the men stopped making noise, some turned on their cameras and some started to approach Sherry.


    Clearly, this man is the real boss.


    Sherry¡¯s excitement from earlier hadpletely failed.


    The men were getting closer and closer and her jacket was thrown to the ground without any effort.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    There was a chortle and the men moved faster.


    Like a puppet at the mercy of someone, Sherry is forced to face the camera as the clothes on her body, too, be less and less.


    When the blinding light came on, she even forgot to struggle and duck.


    The Garcia Family is just a way to make Aaron sick of her, and isn¡¯t that what she wants?


    If her pictures got out and her reputation was ruined, a man like Aaron, who cherished his feathers, would not be able to control her anymore.


    The whole person just sat there in a daze, as ifpletely lost in thought.


    ¡°Brother, she ¡­¡±


    Someone noticed that something was wrong with Sherry and looked back at the man in the lead.


    ¡°What do you care about her so much,e on.¡±


    The man spoke and lit a cigar.


    Then after that, a footstep sounded in the corridor and the door banged open.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron¡¯s bodyguards and the security guards here all rushed in.


    The punks barely had a chance to fight back before they were already subdued on the ground.


    With a cold, angry face, Aaron took a few steps to Sherry and threw his jacket over her in its entirety.


    The opening words were an angry rebuke, ¡°Can¡¯t you run? Aren¡¯t you clever? Can¡¯t you see such tricks?¡±


    He said so, and with force under his hands, he yanked Sherry right off the bed.


    He thought Sherry would cry, or, perhaps, talk back to him.


    The only thing I didn¡¯t expect was that Sherry looked like she was possessed, her whole body was dazed and dazed, her eyes were dazed ¡­


    That look, seared into the man¡¯s eyes, instantly reminded him of the ident back then, Monica, who had looked like that when he had rushed there after being insulted.


    A pair of eyes so empty that it seems as if the whole world is deserted.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    He hissed and shouted her name.

 Chapter 48 Only with you

    It was then that Sherry seemed to look back at him.


    Aaron¡¯s hands were extremely hard, almost crushing her shoulders, ¡°who told you to show that look? They didn¡¯t even do anything to you did they, you¡¯re pretending in front of me, even if you were touched, I wouldn¡¯t ¡­¡±


    At this point, he suddenly paused.


    Fingers sped tighter.


    ¡°Get your head out of your ass!¡±


    Sherry blinked before she said her first words, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t you mind if I get dirty?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sherry suddenlyughed, ¡°How can the most illustrious man throughout, the pride of the heavens, how can they, tolerate someone as dirty as me?¡±


    She had said that deliberately, just to find a way out from under him.


    Otherwise, if she was tortured by him every day, she would lose half her life without going mad.


    So, it was better to make him dislike her than to be tortured.


    After all, she had been missing for some time, plus there was a wretched mess all over the room, with so many men and she was, again, unclothed.


    Even if she said nothing had happened, it didn¡¯t seem convincing.


    What is obvious to the discerning eye is obvious at a nce, and there is no need for her to argue more.


    I thought that if she said that, Aaron would just leave her here without looking, or take her out and leave her to fend for herself.


    Without thinking, he froze for a few seconds.


    The eyes that looked at Sherry were overflowing withplex emotions, a look that Sherry had never seen before.


    Then her whole body fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    He moved his hands from her shoulders and picked her upzily by her entire body.


    Leaving the clubhouse and getting into his car, he didn¡¯t open his mouth again the whole time.


    Sherry had his jacket over her and she tried to open her mouth to ask him if he was cold, but as soon as she looked over, she would meet his cold gaze.


    Her throat tightened and she swallowed back all the words she hadn¡¯t said.


    Before entering, Aaron sent a message to someone.


    Without deliberately looking, like a stray cat, Sherry followed him through the door.


    The slippers, the jacket, were all ced in a familiar ce, something she had done so many times that the action was familiar as if it was engraved in her bones.


    Sometimes, even she looks down on herself.


    It was obvious that I wanted to run away from this man so badly, but I couldn¡¯t change these habits.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    His voice was low, and the coldness that spilled from his deep eyes almost consumed the man.


    Sherry dawdled and took several steps before reaching him, her chin was hooked by him and she was forced to look over, her eyes met and she subconsciously tried to avoid it.


    ¡°Tell me, what did they do to you?¡±


    Sherry stiffened.


    Should I continue to act and lie to him?


    But to hear him ask if her lies had been exposed!


    Sherry wasn¡¯t sure she could handle the consequences of lying to him.


    However, in the next second, a thought rushed into her mind, what was she afraid of, it was not her who had done something wrong.


    She made up her mind and slowly ground out between her lips, ¡°What¡¯s supposed to happen, happens.¡±


    This is vague and unclear.


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed as he gazed into her face, ¡°Just like us, what¡¯s supposed to happen, happens?¡±


    Sherry hadn¡¯t reacted.


    His whole body had leaned in and forced her to, lying on the sofa.


    She could not escape at all, and before her, the manughed coldly and lightly, ¡°Sherry, when did you learn to lie, or in front of me, you really ¡­¡±


    Sherry has always been too timid to question what he says.


    If he hadn¡¯t instructed Eral to ask an extra question, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the woman dared to act in front of him.


    ¡°Or maybe you me me for going too early, when I should have been a littleter, and you wouldn¡¯t have, even, had no evidence of the y.¡±


    Sherry hadn¡¯t expected him to be so direct in exposing her lies.


    Raising her eyes to meet the man¡¯s gaze, her heart stuttered, ¡°Perhaps what I said has caused you to misunderstand.¡±


    She resisted.


    Looking at her fair and beautiful face, the smile between the man¡¯s lips grew thicker, but there was no hint of tenderness, and his eyes gradually became harsh.


    ¡°What happens when you lie to me, want a taste?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    She had nowhere to hide, and only moved a little before her body was in his tight grip.


    A storm of bullying ensued and he took no pity on her pleas for mercy.


    Clothes were torn everywhere.


    Right there on the carpet, hard, holding her hand down, ¡°Sherry, lie to me one more time and I¡¯ll let you die.¡±


    He grimaced and walked into the bathroom.


    With a bang, the door mmed shut.


    Also shattered was Sherry¡¯s dignity.


    Her whole body cowered beneath the sofa, her arms hooked around her shoulders, already hurting until her eyes dried up with tears.


    She took a deep breath, reached over to the sofa, fumbled for a while under a pile of clothes and found her phone. Surreptitiously, she hid it behind the TV cab and, pressing the record button.


    Ten minutester, the man came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing her still crouched under the nket, he didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to her, but he was just about to move his feet.


    Sherry suddenly spoke up and called out to him.


    ¡°Aaron.¡±


    The voice was soft, with a touch of helplessness and humility.


    Perhaps he was now in a calmer mood, recalling his irrational impulsive behavior, and then seeing Sherry crouching there with her head hanging in a pitiful manner.


    Aaron sank a cold face and walked up to her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Sherry gave a low sob and reached out, grabbing his wrist, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t dare again.¡±


    There was a momentary wavering under the man¡¯s eyes.


    This was not the first time Sherry had begged for mercy in front of him; she had shown such a look before.


    But for some reason, looking at her this time, it made him feel some, well, heartache.


    ¡°Stop acting ¡­¡±


    ¡°I really know it was wrong.¡± She whimpered this, and suddenly flung herself into his arms, her voice timid and pitiful, ¡°Whatever you ask me to do in the future, I¡¯ll say yes, and I¡¯ll only, sleep with you.¡±


    Her hair clung to him.


    The nket on his body also slipped to the floor at some point.


    Sherry didn¡¯t wait to speak again as the man¡¯s newly dissipated desire came rushing back.


    He had to admit that this woman was able to stir up his emotions and with one long arm, he picked her up by the waist.


    This was her punishment, to make her pay the debt she owed, with only cathartic impulses and absolutely no feelings!


    The chill quenched beneath Aaron¡¯s eyes was, however, unconsciously reced by mixed emotions.


    The room was once again tight with the two bodies ¡­


    Early morning.


    Sherry opened her eyes and Aaron was no longer in the room, and her whole body ached when she moved.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I went through thisst night.


    She barely managed to brace herself to stand up, went to the living room and brought back the phone that had been on.


    Only when I withdrew my hand did I hear a movement in the kitchen.


    She was so frightened that she panicked.

 Chapter 49 – Business as usual

    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re awake, want some breakfast?¡± The new maid asked respectfully.


    It seems that Aaron arranged it.


    Sherry spoke, her voice muffled, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go wash my face first.¡±


    The maid, knowing full well what had happened in the housest night, bowed her head in professionalism and answered in kind.


    Sherry scrambled back to her room and took out her phone to check the video she had recordedst night.


    It was nice and clear, and although the light was low, the man¡¯s angles were recorded clearly, and she had cut off a few shots that were not private to the two men, but made it clear what they were doing.


    The mirror reflected her calm, cold face.


    One click to send.


    Garcia Family.


    ¡°Ah!¡± N looked at her phone and smashed everything in the room.


    Amanda and Gregorio heard the noise and immediately rushed over.


    ¡°N, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t these, like, your favorites?¡± Amanda was increasingly unable to understand her daughter¡¯s recent antics.


    There is nothing like a youngdy to be in the mood for an Aaron.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°N, how are you talking to Mum!¡± Gregorio stepped forward and pulled her in, ¡°Give me that.¡±


    The phone was taken from him and under the shattered screen, the pictures from Sherry could still be seen, and all at once, Gregorio¡¯s face went cold as well.


    ¡°How shameless of her to send out something like that?¡± Gregorio was furious, what made his sister any less than that woman who had been in prison.


    ¡°Aaron is really bullying, it¡¯s a shame those guys didn¡¯t get it or else ¡­¡±


    Amanda doesn¡¯t know much about thepany, but has heard whispers.


    At once, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think your father doesn¡¯t know that you messed with Aaron a few days ago and thepany¡¯s cooperation projects were forced to be called off, so take a couple of days off and take your sister out for a break.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Gregorio was unconvinced.


    Over there N gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mum¡¯s right, it¡¯s time for me to go out for a break.¡±


    Otherwise, she would have been angry with Sherry for life.


    ¡°N, would you like to go out for a break?¡± Gregorio and Amanda both froze, as if they didn¡¯t know N.


    N put on a smile in a sh.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out for a break! I¡¯ve picked a ce too, but I don¡¯t need you guys to apany me, I¡¯m going on my own, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sort it out and when I get back, I¡¯ll have a good talk with Aaron.¡±


    It will also be official, kicking Sherry out of the house.


    Even if Sherry had wrapped up Aaron, so what?


    She will only ever be a lover in the shadows, and when she is old and grey, the only person who will remain with Aaron will be Mrs. Swift in name only.


    ¡°N, it¡¯s good of you to think so, so where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Overseas.¡±


    N spreads a smile and enters a hotel address on her phone.


    She had already enquired about Aaron¡¯s older brother who was in that hotel on business.


    That was a threshold Sherry could never cross, and once she had that family¡¯s approval, what need was there to fear a Sherry?


    After the photos were sent out, Sherry¡¯s mood gradually calmed down and she sat by the window for a long time, so long that even the maids wondered if she was a statue.


    ¡°I¡¯d like some meat, is there any?¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was soft as she walked into the kitchen.


    The maid looked up and bumped right into her gentle, starry eyes, a small face that was unadorned but gave off an extraordinarily friendly look.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready.¡± The maid snapped back and rushed to the fridge.


    Sherry smiled lightly, ¡°Then please bring it to the roomter.¡±


    After that she went straight upstairs and into the bathroom.


    Looking at the bathtub filled with water, taking off his clothes and immersing his whole body in it, and putting in so much bathwater, the whole bathroom was filled with the faint scent of gardenia.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Over and over again, there were still marks that wouldn¡¯t wash off, but at least, a lot of the smell that belonged to Aaron was washed off her body.


    Wiping the water spray off the mirror and looking at the face that was gradually revealed, Sherry hooked her lips bitterly.


    What does she live like, now!


    It was so humble that it was hardly worth returning the favor to N.


    ¡°Sherry, did you go through all the trouble and struggle to live this long just to see them get away with it?¡±


    No.


    She took a deep breath and walked back to the master bedroom, wrapped in her towel, looking at the double bed, her eyes gradually turning cold.


    ¡­


    Night Group.


    Aaron arrived at work early in the morning to attend to business, his mobile phone always in front of him.


    But all day, it was very quiet.


    Not a single personal phone call.


    Eral stood by respectfully, ncing at his own president¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Could it be that he was expecting a call from someone?


    ¡°Over at Garcia Family, any movement?¡± Aaron spoke coldly and looked up.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, since the Night Group announced that it was ceasing all cooperation with the Garcia Group, the Garcia Family has sent a couple of visits, but they have all refused to meet, as you wanted. Gregorio has not done anything special in thest two days, and the board of directors, who yed with him before, have also kept their distance from him.¡±


    People are not stupid.


    No good cane from Aaron¡¯s rejection.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, want to rescind this order?¡± Eral asked tentatively.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Aaron spat this out in a cold voice, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±


    The phone on the desk suddenly lit up and Aaron immediately picked it up, reading the caller¡¯s number and frowning as he raised his hand to signal Eral to get out.


    The door closed and he pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s Monica¡¯s birthday next week, is everything still the way you ordered it before?¡± So asked the staff of the nursing home.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s business as usual.¡±


    This is the third birthday that Monica has spent in the nursing home.


    Each year, Aaron arranges for them to clear the yard and temporarily adjust a small courtyard for Monica to use, at least for that day, when he hopes she can return to her normal life.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift, Monica has also been in good spiritstely, and the Dean will give her another consultation after her birthday.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened a few notches.


    At first, he was hopeful that these people would be consulted. It was hoped that a new approach would be found to treat Monica.


    But now, there was no longer any semnce of expectation in his heart.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Putting the phone down, the man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the street was full of traffic, his hand clenched into a fist, if it hadn¡¯t been for that incident, Monica would have studied abroad by now.


    His eyes glowed with a vicious, cold aura.


    He shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, Sherry, and doesn¡¯t deserve his sympathy.


    Aaron did not return home that night and was not heard from for the next two days.


    Sherry had wanted to go to work but was told that she had been given an extended leave and that Aaron wanted her to stay away from Night Group for nearly a week.


    Sherry listened to Eral¡¯s voiceing over the phone.


    ¡°Youe back to work on the third of next month.¡±

 Chapter 50 A chance to live

    No. 3?


    Sherry frowned and immediately after hanging up, she opened her calendar and looked at the date on the lunar calendar, her lips slowly pursed into a line.


    It took a long time to find its way back into my thoughts.


    It turns out it¡¯s Monica¡¯s birthdaying up.


    Aaron had spent this day out every year for the past few years and she knew that he must be away with Monica.


    In the past, she would also say a silent prayer for Monica at Swift Family that she would get better soon, as Aaron would always send someone to keep an eye on her and not let her go out.


    Sherry looked towards the kitchen and slowly moved her feet and walked over.


    ¡°I need something, you get it for me.¡± She pulled up a Post-It note and wrote down some ingredients, ¡°Make it quick, I need it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sherry.¡±


    The maid picked it up and nodded in response.


    Sherry knew her note would be the first to be reported to Aaron, and she wasn¡¯t afraid, it was just the simplest of ingredients.


    She returned to her room again, the door closed, and immersed herself in her own peaceful world, as if cut off from everyone outside.


    Her hand touched the edge of the window and her voice was clear, ¡°Monica, it must be so boring for you to be stuck in that ce.¡±


    With that, sheughed bitterly.


    ¡°I am not now, in any way, locked in a cage by your brother and unable to get out.¡±


    This is what she owes the Swift Family, she just doesn¡¯t know when it will be paid back.


    Late at night.


    Sherry had been asleep when she was awakened by a sharp ringing of her mobile phone, the exclusive ringtone she had set for her mother¡¯s phone.


    She hadn¡¯t heard that bell for a long time since the family had had an ident and fallen into ruin.


    Startled, he picked it up immediately.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Yet the person who called this number was not her mother.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, they are hospital nurses.


    ¡°You¡¯re Kate¡¯s family, right? The patient¡¯s hospital and surgery fees are still in arrears, you bettere and pay up within a week or we¡¯ll have to force a transfer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Sherry, sleep deprived, rushed straight to the hospital.


    It turned out that her mother had been hospitalized here for half a month.


    Yet no one had informed her, and if her mother hadn¡¯t been in aa and in arrears with her medical bills, the hospital wouldn¡¯t have found out her contact details through the police.


    ¡°Family, I hope you will make up the hospital and operation fees as soon as possible, otherwise, there is no way to perform a second operation, the patient¡¯s cancer has not spread yet, now is the best time to treat it, if you dy any longer, something will go wrong.¡±


    The nurse took the chart, ¡°Sign the information sheet.¡±


    Sherry took hold of the pen, her fingers trembling slightly, and slowly signed her name.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were tinged with tears as she looked at the man in the hospital bed with the venttor.


    Growing up, her mother was the only one who was 100% on her side, the one who supported her out of that small town.


    When something happened to the family, her mother turned white overnight and even fell to her knees in front of the Swift Family, begging for mercy.


    For nothing more than to save her brother¡¯s life.


    A family like theirs would be asking for death to hurt a youngdy of Monica¡¯s stature.


    It was also the day that her mother first begged her.


    ¡°Sherry, the Swift Family says they are willing to let your brother off the hook if you go over and work as a maid, Mom knows you are aggravated, but can you ¡­ say yes to them? Mum will go with you, and whatever hard work there is, Mom will do it.¡±


    Sherry finally agrees to Aaron¡¯s three-year contract, also for her mother¡¯s peace of mind.


    But she didn¡¯t ask her mother toe with her to Swift Family.


    How coldly Aaron looked at her then is something she still can¡¯t forget.


    Knowing it was hell, she would have gone alone.


    So Sherry cut off all contact with the family and no matter how many messages they sent her, she never replied.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see you again a few yearster, but this was the scene.


    Tears flowed quietly down her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    She shuddered and hung her head, whimpering.


    Sherry sat at the bedside all night and Kate did not wake up. ording to the nurse, a patient at this stage would remain unconscious and rarely wake up.


    Before leaving the hospital, she paid all her money for the fees.


    Instead, his mind was filled with the words of the doctor, ¡°The best treatment for the patient now is surgery, the patient is already too weak to withstand tossing and turning.¡±


    In other words, there is no second way out but to raise money.


    Just then, the phone rang and it was an unknown number.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯d like to meet with you, you have time, I think?¡± The voice was extraordinarily maic, deep and gentlemanly.


    ¡°You are?¡± A few moments of rm grew in Sherry¡¯s mind.


    She certainly didn¡¯t know any sessful people who spoke in such a hushed tone.


    ¡°Myst name is Yu, and we, uh, met at Swift Family.¡±


    LOL.


    Sherry nearly lost her grip on the phone.


    She knew who this man was, of course, because he had popped into the Swift Family as a guest and she had been punished severely by Aaron for opening the door for him.


    Alex, the sessor of the Henry Group, is in charge of the entire business empire, and even if youpare the Night Group to the Henry Family¡¯s properties, it doesn¡¯t evene close.


    And most importantly, Alex is Aaron¡¯s half-brother.


    Because he was an illegitimate child, Aaron¡¯s rtionship with the Henry Family was not as harmonious as it seemed, something that Sherry only learned after she entered the Swift Family.


    The look in Aaron¡¯s eyes that day is still fresh in her mind.


    He grabbed her by the neck with such force that he was about to crush her, ¡°If you dare to get involved with the Henry Family people, you¡¯re looking for death ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong number.¡±


    Sherry finished and simply hung up.


    Which knew that Alex immediately sent a message over, ¡°Sherry, you should be in desperate need of an operation right now, work with me and I can pay you double and you can not only save your mother, but also get out of here and live a normal life.¡±


    Every word in this message hit Sherry¡¯s heart.


    She needed the money so much.


    As we walked out of the hospital gates, Alex¡¯s car was actually waiting there.


    It was in that moment that Sherry realized how small and how foolish she was, and that the Henry Group was in control of the Night Group in certain areas.


    Including this hospital, which has Night Group investment, Alex, as the heir apparent, knows everything that happens here.


    Could it be, then, that Aaron knew about her mother¡¯s hospitalization here too?


    As soon as the thought came to her, uneasiness grew like a vine in her heart.


    Sherry gritted her teeth darkly and took a few steps over.


    The car window rolled down and there was the svelte, handsome, yet somewhat stoic face, who opened his mouth and spoke with an innate aristocratic tone.


    That was the Henry Group that gave him the bottom line.


    ¡°Sherry, please get in.¡±


    At the same time, Aaron was sitting in his office with Eral¡¯s debriefing in front of him.


    ¡°Sherry has left from the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 51 – The Man Who Shouldn’t Have Been There

    Aaron had been informed of Kate¡¯s admission to the hospital half a month earlier, but he had not given any orders.


    Eral couldn¡¯t quite figure out what was going on in his own president¡¯s mind, so he just reported back regrly on Kate¡¯s condition, as instructed.


    Today, the hospital found Sherry and followed procedures.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes lifted slightly.


    ¡°Wait, she¡¯lle to me.¡±


    Aaron finished the work at hand and got up immediately. It was almost time to finish the day and then go and spend time with Monica.


    In an upscale restaurant.


    Sherry just felt a chill run through her body as she listened to what Alex had to say.


    ¡°Mr. Henry, I am indeed short of money, but a small yer like me is not capable of participating in your business game with Aaron, so please spare me.¡±


    Alex inclines his head sideways and raises his hands in a dignified manner.


    ¡°I can help you pay for all the costs of your mother¡¯s treatment, you don¡¯t need to borrow money from anyone or worry about her health, and all I need is for you to get me a file from Night Group.¡±


    Although the Night Group has been subject to the Henry Family over the years, there are many things that Aaron has done on his own, and with this document, Alex had to get a head start on the whole thing.


    He said this with a slight chill in his eyes.


    ¡°Sherry, it¡¯s a solid deal.¡±


    His voice was seductive.


    Sherry sat in front of him, her fingers tugging tightly under the tabletop.


    ¡°Or perhaps ¡­¡±


    Before Sherry could answer, the phone screen lit up and it was Aaron calling.


    Alex raised his eyebrows slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Sherry slowly reached out and pressed the hang-up button straight away.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one will have a problem with money and it¡¯s a small matter for you now that you¡¯re the assistant president of Night Group.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sherry lifted her head and faced the man straight in front of her, ¡°Mr. Henry, you think too highly of me.¡±


    ¡°I do need money, but this kind of money, I won¡¯t take.¡±


    Sherry finished and walked out without looking back.


    She faced the cold wind and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she would think of a way to raise the money, not in this way.


    Sherry walked faster and faster, and after buying a bouquet of gardenias from a florist, headed straight for the sanatorium.


    Thest time she was chased by those patients, she didn¡¯t get to meet Monica properly at all.


    And it is the only day in the year that Aaron allows outsiders to visit Monica.


    Some of Monica¡¯s former friends and ssmates woulde and visit her and talk to her for a while.


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.


    This time next year, there¡¯s no telling where she¡¯ll be.


    The only way she could feel less guilty was to see Monica¡¯s peace of mind with her own eyes.


    ¡°Fill out the visitation form.¡± The staff member handed over a piece of paper.


    Sherry hesitated for a moment, but wrote down her own name.


    She had no intention of lying to Aaron, and everyone who had visited Monica today would be reported to him.


    Even if he knew he would punish her, Sherry had to go in.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The staff led her inside.


    Therge courtyard seemed like a world apart from the outside. Just rounding the corner, I saw two girls in designer clothes approaching.


    Sherry has an impression of these two people, both seem to be plutocrats¡¯ daughters, and used to be close to Monica.


    Monica must have been delighted that they came to see her.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ll just go over with them.¡± The staff also knew that the outsiders wereing to see Miss Swift Family today, ¡°Okay, feel free to let us know if anythinges up.¡±


    Sherry nods and walks quickly past, holding the flowers.


    But just as I was about to say hello to them, I heard some conversation that I shouldn¡¯t have heard.


    ¡°How did you bully her this year? Throw her in the pond?¡±


    ¡°No point, better to lie to her and say she¡¯s a flower and just bury her.¡±


    Two slender figurese together, covering their mouths andughing.


    Sherry stood just behind them, her brow furrowed.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here to see Monica if Aaron¡¯s business wasn¡¯t so big and handsome, what a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my mum had to have me over to make a show of it ¡­ Forget it, go over there, at the very least it¡¯s fun to tease her.¡±


    Sherry ducked in ce and watched as they walked over and pretended to y games with Monica, pouring fruit juice on her.


    Because of Aaron¡¯s orders, none of the nurses were with Monica today, and even if they found her in such a mess afterwards, they would most likely think she had done it herself.


    How could it be suspected that it was these two millennials who had been kind enough toe and see their friends?


    Sherry¡¯s fingertips sped the trunk of the tree as she watched them take out their lipstick again and draw on Monica¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    This is not what Monica wanted for her birthday, definitely not!


    Three people heard the sound and looked at her at the same time, including Monica.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other one got a good look at Sherry and eximed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that Sherry? Edith, she¡¯s the one who did this to Monica.¡±


    Edith¡¯s hand lifted and the lipstick was thrown straight at Monica.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, and she has the nerve toe here?¡±


    The condescending look of indifference on both their faces was annoying.


    ¡°Monica, are you all right? Don¡¯t you eat that, let me wipe you.¡± Sherry pressed her hand with concern and used the wet wipes that were kept under the wheelchair to wipe her face.


    The two millennials over there didn¡¯t even move, instead looking at them with condescending posture.


    ¡°Hey, is it fun for you toe here now and pretend?¡±


    ¡°Or do you have a more fun idea!¡±


    Sherry turned back in anger and stared at them both, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, it¡¯s Monica¡¯s birthday, you better apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°You, and so righteous, if anyone else had said such things to use us, I might have been scared, but you, you deserve it?¡±


    Edith instantly walked over, picked up a piece of cake straight away and asked Monica, ¡°Want some?¡±


    Monica, bewildered, looked at them and nodded with a smile, and the next moment, with a satisfied smile, Edith ced the whole piece of cake on Monica¡¯s head.


    She was full of eyes and face.


    But she doesn¡¯t even know they are bullying her.


    ¡°Monica, isn¡¯t it delicious? I had it flown in from overseas especially for you.¡± Edith¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Make sure you lick it up, don¡¯t waste my good intentions, and remember to tell your brother that we are very good friends, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have taken the time to look after you, silly boy!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man next to her immediately covered his mouth, ¡± Edith, don¡¯t say that, she may be stupid but she can hear you.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll be back on time this time next year to congratte her.¡±


    Edith looked provocatively at Sherry who was shielding Monica, ¡°I¡¯m not like some people who talk out of turn.¡±


    Sherry stared dead at them both and the man next to her pulled Edith, ¡°She looks like ¡­¡±


    After hearing her out, Edith blushed slightly but grunted, ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough for today, what a bummer.¡±


    With that, she was about to pick up her designer bag and leave, but Sherry snatched it up before she could, snatched it right out of her hand and threw it into the pond.


    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 52 Impossible to forgive

    Edith¡¯s condescending stance was instantly broken.


    ¡°You bitch, do you know how much that bag is worth?¡±


    Edith was furious and immediately yelled at Sherry, ¡°You get down there and pick that up for me right now!¡±


    Sherry looked down and concentrated on wiping the cake off Monica¡¯s face, ¡°You came especially for Monica¡¯s birthday, of course you¡¯re carrying the most expensive bag in your house, right? But I think the owner of the bag is dirty inside, and the bag must be dirty too, so I purposely washed it for you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Edith was about to rush over at once.


    It was at that moment that Sherry snapped back to stare at her, ¡°You heard about the abortion of N¡¯s baby, right? I did it myself.¡±


    With one word, Edith and the two men froze in ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man who¡¯s been in jail and can do anything, you two, want to try?¡±


    She swept her eyes back towards the long table and casually picked up the fruit knife, ying with it in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m good with knives, whether I¡¯m cutting bags or people ¡­¡±


    ¡± Edith, forget it, I¡¯ll go and pick it up for you, just ignore this nuttier.¡±


    Neither of them dared to look at Sherry again when they were leaving.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    For her eyes were hollow to the core, something they had never seen before in these daintydies.


    ¡°What a bad luck!¡±


    Sherry ignored their tirade and half-crouched in front of Monica, her hand shaking slowly as she took her fingertips, which still bore the marks of a needle prick.


    ¡°Monica, does it hurt?¡± Sherry tilted her head to look at her.


    ¡°A little.¡± Monica blinked, her eyes pretty, ¡°But they were ying with me, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Her voice was soft, heartbreakingly soft.


    Sherry wiped the stain from her dress so hard that tears fell unheeded.


    ¡°Monica, no, you don¡¯t want to see them in the future, they¡¯re bad people.¡±


    Monica didn¡¯t say anything, frowning at Sherry for a moment, ¡°What about you? Theye every year and say they¡¯re my friends, but, I haven¡¯t seen you.¡±


    Monica is sober after these years of convalescence, although she is unable to live as a normal person.


    Sometimes when in good shape, you can talk to people and even eat on your own.


    But it¡¯s a far cry from the Monica of old.


    In that moment, Sherry choked up.


    She hung her head down and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t count as your friend.¡±


    She is the one who turned the Swift Family into this, and she doesn¡¯t deserve to be her friend.


    There was no sound overhead for a long time as Sherry guiltily bowed her head and practically knelt to help Monica clean the stain from the hem of her skirt.


    After a long time, Monica whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s fingers froze and a shudder ran through her body.


    She looked up in a daze, but didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything when a hand pulled her backwards very strongly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    Aaron growled angrily and yanked Sherry away from Monica, not even looking at her, and rushed straight over to her, shielding Monica in his arms.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    His brow was furrowed, and a pang of pain shot through him at the sight of Monica¡¯s vacant, listless face.


    He turned back around, a mixture of anger and someplex emotions Sherry couldn¡¯t read between his cold eyes.


    ¡°Monica is already like this and you still won¡¯t let her go, how far do you want to torture her before you stop!¡±


    He clenched one hand into a fist, his anger almost consuming her whole being.


    Sherry¡¯s mouth was open.


    Now Monica has a mess of food all over her body and arms, and she¡¯s the only one here.


    Whoever reads it will probably get the wrong idea.


    ¡°You misunderstand, I ¡­¡±


    Sherry opened her mouth, trying to exin.


    Aaron said in a cold voice, his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°If I ever see you in front of Monica again, I¡¯m really going to kill you.¡± He picked up Monica and left.


    The back was determined and cold, and Sherry bit the corner of her lip, wanting to go after her to exin, but not knowing how to speak.


    After they left, Sherry waited right by theke until night fell and she crouched on the ground with Aaron¡¯s unmistakably cold voice overhead, ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Sherry slowly tilted her head back, her legs having long since gone numb to the point of immobility from too much time.


    Monica should have been sent back to her room to rest.


    Sherry fought through the pain and stood up, but not before she spoke.


    The man sneered, ¡°What have you done to Monica today, do it once, right in front of me, and I want to see you suffer more than she did.¡±


    Sherry stiffened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ¡­¡±


    But as soon as the words were out of her mouth, she swallowed the rest of them.


    Sherry slowly picked up the cake and, without thinking, pped it directly onto her head.


    Then slowly asked, ¡°Do you think Monica is really happy when she has her birthday every year?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed and his face grew heavier with anger as he pinched his fingertips and said in a fierce voice, ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to say such things to me?¡±


    He was so kind to her.


    Shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce ¡­


    Sherry¡¯s head was hung low, her calm white face a little haggard in its beauty.


    She tilted her head slightly sideways to look at him.


    For some reason, Aaron¡¯s heart suddenly choked.


    Why did she have that look on her face, why did she make him question, just by looking at it, that he was wrong about her?


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not qualified to say that as a sinner, sorry.¡±


    With these words, Sherry raised her hand and picked up a ss of champagne, drizzling it over herself from head to toe.


    After a tumble, she was so wretched that she was shivering under the cold wind at the river.


    But in favor of straightening his back, a sarcastic smile swept across his lips as he asked Aaron, ¡°Mr. Swift, what more do I need to do to forgive me?¡±


    Forgive!


    Aaron¡¯s eyes snapped cold, ¡°You¡¯re worthy?¡±


    He took a few steps forward and caught her jaw in his hand, his eyes fixed on her face, his heart felt like it was on fire, he wanted to see Sherry beg for mercy, to see her admit her mistake, but why was she so calm!


    Calm to the point of being, like a whole lost soul.


    Realizing this, he hated it again in his heart.


    ¡°Aaron, if you keep hating me so much, it will only make my entanglement with you deeper and deeper, so why don¡¯t you make one condition at a time and we¡¯ll be done with it, and from then on, we won¡¯t bother each other, okay?¡±


    The woman who was secretly in love with him back then did not have such cold eyes.


    Aaron¡¯s voice was harsh once more, ¡°What kind of trick are you trying to y again Sherry, how dare you y games with me.¡±


    He won¡¯t be fooled by her again.


    From the time of Monica¡¯s ident until now, Sherry has always gone against the grain and agreed to whatever he asked.


    But it seems that from the day that contract ended and she walked out of Swift Family, she was a different person.


    Now, how dare you draw a line in the sand with him?


    ¡°For the rest of your life, you¡¯ll have to atone for Monica¡¯s sins.¡±


    ¡°But you clearly promised me in the first ce that you¡¯d let me go in three years.¡± Sherry couldn¡¯t squirm out of him, and a few urgent sobs crept into her tone.


    Aaron let go violently and watched her fall weakly to the ground, his body was in a trance for a moment, but still full of indifference, ¡°You believe that kind of talk?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 53 – She’s lying

    Aaron smoothed out the cuffs of his suit and his voice snapped cold, ¡°Your mother is still lying in the hospital ward, and you¡¯d better think about what to do if you want to leave her unharmed.¡±


    He took off in his stride, leaving Sherry alone on the riverbank.


    Cold wind after cold wind, Sherry falls into silent tears.


    I thought I would not be in pain for this man¡¯s heart, a burst of seizure pain, finally the strength is not enough, the whole person passed out.


    Aaron was in his room painting with Monica when he received Eral¡¯s report.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, she¡¯s fainted.¡±


    ¡°ying dead? Kinda a new trick, get a nurse to check it out and tell her I¡¯m gone by the way.¡± At least on this particr day, he didn¡¯t want to waste time on Sherry.


    Eral didn¡¯t move his feet and said with some hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s been visited, the fever is high and the person is indeed in aa.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s grip on the pen tightened a few notches.


    ¡°Brother, I want to go to sleep.¡± Monica suddenly dropped her pen, got up and went into the bathroom.


    Aaron then got up, instructed the nurses to take good care of Monica, and then took a few steps out.


    Just before we reached the lobby on the ground floor, the Dean of the sanatorium came up to us, full of embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Swift, there is something, my fault, I would like to show you the surveince video of today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    So that Monica could have a good birthday, Aaron instructed them to turn off the surveince cameras in the neighborhood.


    Monica doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being watched.


    the Dean said with difficulty, ¡°I happened to have to overhaul the archives this afternoon, so I left it open and happened to record something.¡±


    She handed the phone over.


    Aaron watched, a coldness growing between his brows.


    Before he could finish reading, he had already rushed out with a few quick steps.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    In her unconsciousness, Sherry felt like she was floating on the surface of the ocean, and someone was calling out to her in her ears, a deep and cold voice.


    She tugged gently at the corners of her lips.


    No need to ask, it must be Aaron.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked to her side, she seemed to be lying in his arms in a very awkward position and also they were in his car.


    Sherry felt a blurring of vision.


    Trying to sit up and escape from his embrace, he had no strength at all.


    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Swift for picking me up, I¡¯ll just get off at the front.¡±


    For some reason, Aaron stared at her for a long time.


    The voice was extremely cold, ¡°Why the deception?¡±


    Sherry looked at him nkly with a splitting headache, ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±


    When had she lied to him again?


    I guess he was still angry about the day, but if that was the case, why did he bring her into the car when it would have been better for her to die outside, sick, than to dirty his car?


    The words were not finished when the driver turned the corner and mmed on the brakes.


    The two bodies jerked, Aaron subconsciously hooked her into his arms, and with all eyes facing each other, she pressed solidly against his chest.


    Sherry, in a moment of panic, said sharply, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow tightened with a pang of displeasure.


    Nothing had happened between them, so why should she be in a hurry to clear the air.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the hospital is here.¡±


    Without saying a word, Aaron carried Sherry inside.


    All along the way, whispers and searching eyes fell on Sherry because she was in such a mess, while Aaron, in contrast, was holding her in his arms even though she had soiled her luxurious high-fashion suit.


    ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± Sherry whispered, ¡°They¡¯re all watching, so why don¡¯t you let me down.¡±


    She admits that she is still very dizzy.


    Dizzy to the point of almost hallucinating, I thought Aaron¡¯s face was more than a little remorseful at this point, which he usually doesn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Stay honest.¡±


    It was the first time she had been scolded by him since she had joined the Swift Family.


    Anger with a touch of concern.


    Sherry was ced on his bed in the emergency room, where the doctor asked for her age, medical history and all basic information.


    Sherry answered each one.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is the Period urate these days?¡±


    Sherry froze for a couple of seconds, ¡°Spot on, always spot on!¡±


    Aaron was watching, and as Sherry finished, a sudden bad feeling came over her, but she didn¡¯t dare show it.


    The doctor gave her some medicine and walked out with the checklist.


    In the examination room, Sherry¡¯s head hung even lower.


    One hand twisted back and forth, her mind circling around only one thing, her period, which was over a weekte.


    Won¡¯t ¡­


    No way! Must have been too tiredtely.


    Once out of the hospital, Sherry forced herself to drink two morerge sses of water, and it was only now that she felt as if she hade to life, that she had strength in her body and that she had regained her lucid thinking.


    The most important thing at the moment is to stay away from Aaron.


    ¡°That, Mr. Swift, thank you.¡± Sherry said yfully, ¡°Can I ¡­ I go home now?¡±


    The man who had been walking ahead of her slowed to a halt.


    A turn and the two almost collide face to face.


    Sherry froze at first, then stepped back, cautiously, the kind of look that dared not disturb him and made the man¡¯s icy eyes narrow.


    After a long time, above his head was his cold, bone-chilling voice, ¡°Come back to Swift Family with me.¡±


    The blood in Sherry¡¯s body plummeted cold.


    She had only just escaped that ce for a short time and now she was being taken back again.


    And what she didn¡¯t understand even more was the look in the man¡¯s eyes in front of her, filled with a searching meaning that confused her, like he was waiting for her to resist.


    Sherry¡¯s brow furrowed a little tighter and a lot of words caught in her throat.


    To the lips, all that remained was, ¡°Good.¡±


    The way she was at his mercy was seared into Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    Soon the car pulled up steadily at the Swift Family gate and without Aaron having to say anything, Sherry got out of the car and walked calmly into the Swift Family vi.


    Outside the car, Aaron instructed Eral in a cold voice.


    ¡°If the Garcia Family came to ask for information, know what to say?¡±


    Eral stood with her head hanging to one side, ¡°Miss. Monica is unharmed.¡±


    Aaron responded with satisfaction.


    Taking two steps forward, he threw down another sentence, ¡°Bring back the cook who was previously cooking at home from the other court.¡±


    He remembered that Sherry had a very difficult taste in eating.


    He could hear what the doctor had just asked, and Sherry must have lied.


    The man stepped forward, his cold eyes narrowing slowly as he entered with a sullen expression.


    Bam.


    Sherry was stunned to be standing in the living room.


    Just hearing the footsteps getting closer, Sherry gave a silentment and was wondering how Aaron would torture her when the man¡¯s footsteps suddenly went in the direction of upstairs.


    Not a word was said and she was just left in the living room.


    Sherry looked at his back in bewilderment, her brow furrowed, and waited for a long time without Aaroning down.


    She just had to sit dumbfounded in the living room, a wave of sleepiness hitting her and she fell asleep leaning on the sofa.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Aaron standing in front of her, and with one reach, he pulled her up and dragged her into the adjacent guest room, ¡°Stay in there until I say so, and don¡¯te out.¡±

 Chapter 54 Fees, waived

    Sherry didn¡¯t have time to answer, he had already closed the door.


    She had to stay there in silence, but wondered how the Swift Family¡¯s door could be so insted and soon she heard the sound of conversationing from the living room.


    It was none other than Alex who came.


    The brothers¡¯ long-awaited meeting was not a pleasant one.


    Alex sounded kind but with a faintmand, ¡°The elders at home often ask about how you are doing, next month is the olddy¡¯s birthday, go back and visit, it¡¯s your duty.¡±


    Aaron didn¡¯t show his face, ¡°Depends on the time.¡±


    Alex raised his eyebrows and looked at the covered nket on the sofa next to him, thenughed, ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t interfere too much with your private life, but you are the president of Night Group after all, too much chaos in your private life will affect thepany¡¯s prospects, and it¡¯s about time you found a match ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No morepany if that¡¯s okay, I have to get to the office.¡± Aaron interrupted him in a cold voice.


    There was a moment of stagnation in the atmosphere.


    Sherry¡¯s head was gently pressed against the door, listening.


    Instead, he identally touched the cut on his face and a stinging sensation of pain caused Sherry to immediately let go and the door handle to stutter.


    It was also clearly audible outside.


    Alexughed softly, ¡°Having guests at home?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were full of ice, ¡°None of your business.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s Sherry,¡± Alex raised an eyebrow contemptuously and got up before walking briskly in the direction of the guest room.


    Pushing the door open without Aaron¡¯s guard.


    Only the guest room gauze was blowing in the wind and the window was thumping against the edge.


    Other than that, there is no one.


    Alex¡¯s eyes narrowed and he walked straight to the window and pulled hard, but just when he thought he would catch some woman, the outside was also empty, although connected to the back garden with an open view ¡­


    No one indeed.


    With a hard look in his eyes, Alex turned back around and smiled reluctantly, ¡°The Swift Family house, it needs redecorating.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face was cold as he gazed around the room and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t bother big brother.¡±


    Over the years, Night Group has continued to have shares in the Henry Family.


    He had to hold back and make a show of it in front of Alex, or at least, save face.


    He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to grovel to the Henry Family.


    ¡°Remember what I told you, the Henry Family people are looking forward to seeing you, and a reunion after three years is really something to look forward to.¡±


    Alex leaves with his secretary.


    Aaron stood in ce, his eyes growing deeper and colder, the hatred that pervaded him, flooding and raging.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Then the wardrobe door thumped a few times and Sherry gently and quietly climbed out of it, her beautiful eyes fluttering nervously, ¡°Sorry, I ¡­¡±


    But before she could say anything, the sky spun.


    Raising her head again, she was already confined in the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Alex, looked for you?¡±


    He was not guessing, but reasonably specting.


    Alex had just looked so imperious that he was about to look him in the face.


    If Sherry hadn¡¯t been so clever, it would have reached the ears of the Henry Family elders, and although he didn¡¯t care about that, he would have been more upset than anyone else to see Alex enjoying himself.


    At least, Sherry is doing quite well for him.


    But not enough to make up for it.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes flickered and she spoke in a whisper, ¡°Yes, he came to the hospital and blocked me, told me to get in the car and said he wanted to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°You got into his car?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s throat lurched as her shoulders were squeezed tightly against his and she met his cold, repressed gaze.


    She gritted her teeth fiercely and did not respond.


    Everything is speechless.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes then fell on her red, swollen face.


    Suddenly annoyed, he got up unhappily, ¡°In future, stay away from him, you should know that I hate Henry Family people.¡±


    Sherry nodded slightly, ¡°I know.¡±


    She had been with him for over three years, what didn¡¯t she know?


    That¡¯s why she has held back, even to the point of tearing that love to shreds, because this is a man she can¡¯t afford to love.


    ¡°Go and make dinner, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    He ripped the buttons off his shirt and turned to go upstairs.


    Sherry slowly climbed up from the side of the bed and dragged her tired body into the kitchen.


    Late at night.


    Sherry sat alone in the window by the guest room, looking distantly at the moon in the sky, with only one thing on her mind, the negotiation with Aaron tomorrow.


    She needs money.


    If Aaron really hated Alex that much, she wouldn¡¯t mind being the sword in his hand.


    As long as he could keep Aaron happy, that money, he had plenty of it.


    That night, Sherry thought of many reasons how she would react if Aaron refused, how she would respond if he pressed her to agree to some demands.


    As the early morning sunlight poured throughout the house, she saw Aaron strolling down the steps in his robe.


    Her hand, which was holding the soup, still panicked and spilled the soup on her wrist, instantly scalding it with blisters.


    The stinging sensation woke her up in that instant.


    What is this undeserved stirring in the heart?


    Was she crazy to think of this man in a way she shouldn¡¯t now?


    The emotions she was desperately trying to suppress and forget only served to peel open the wounds of the past every time she saw Aaron, and the pain made her feel even more pathetic and ridiculous.


    Only Aaron didn¡¯t notice and walked around her and took a seat at the table.


    Breakfast is what he likes to eat.


    Sherry has to take advantage of his good mood to open up about less than pleasant topics.


    She sat down politely and carefully surveyed his face.


    ¡°Something to say?¡± Aaron lifted his eyes to look at her, his eyes extremely cold.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherry coughed obsequiously, ¡°Mr. Swift can ¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± He didn¡¯t even listen to the end of it, a straightforward refusal, Sherry¡¯s white face reflected in his cold eyes.


    Her hand was sped tightly around the spoon for a long time before she squeezed out, ¡°You didn¡¯t even listen to what I had to say.¡±


    Heh.


    A softugh from across the room.


    The hatred in Aaron¡¯s eyes gradually emerged, ¡°If I have to make it clear, then fine, because your mother is also Jason¡¯s mother, that reason, that¡¯s enough, I¡¯ve been merciful by not transferring her to another hospital, because no hospital can take a patient who is long in arrears with her medical bills.¡±


    Sherry had nothing to say.


    She took a deep, long slow breath, ¡°But you never got my mother out of the hospital, Aaron, don¡¯t try to threaten me in that way.¡±


    ¡°I will pay the outstanding medical bills, but for me to beg you, no way.¡±


    There was a hint of bravado in her voice, and somehow something hit the man¡¯s heart, for a long, long time, and there was even some subtle heartache.


    Snapping.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The knife and fork in Aaron¡¯s hand were mmed on the table and he got up straight away.


    The sound of the door being mmed shut was particrly harsh.


    Sherry remained in ce for a while, sighing slowly, trying to think of another way.


    In the courtyard, Aaron pulls open the car door, full of chills, and with a kick on the elerator, the car speeds out.


    His eyes went cold and cold again.


    Long, slender fingertips press the call button on the Bluetooth headset.


    ¡°Eral, all of Sherry¡¯s mother¡¯s treatment, all of it is waived.¡±

 Chapter 55 Didn’t go with him

    Outside the door of Night Group.


    Andrew sat in his car and stared at the steps.


    ¡°Andrew, asked around, Sherry hasn¡¯t been in the officetely, and I heard that she was given a long vacation.¡± The assistant came running back, eager to report.


    Andrew¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He was about to order the car to leave when he saw Aaron¡¯s car pull into the basement.


    A certain possibility suddenly urred to him.


    Twenty minutester, Andrew was standing outside the Swift Family door.


    The maid pulled open the door, ¡°Mr. Swift is not at home, you cane back another time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for him, I¡¯m looking for Sherry.¡±


    The peopleing down the stairs suddenly stopped in their tracks and when they met, Sherry just wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    The maid turned back to look at Sherry and then at the well-dressed gentleman in front of her.


    But after all, Aaron had not instructed that Sherry was forbidden to go out.


    So when Sherry decided to go out, the maid didn¡¯t stop her, she just kindly reminded her, ¡°Eral told me this morning that Sir wasing back for dinner tonight.¡±


    The implication is that even if Sherry is going out, it had better be before Aaron finds out.


    ¡°Thanks nanny, I understand.¡± Sherry put on her trench coat and followed Andrew out.


    Sherry knows exactly where she stands today, her mother is still in Aaron¡¯s hospital, so she can¡¯t get into trouble, she can¡¯t upset him, she has to be impably behaved.


    This way, there is that silver lining.


    At least Aaron wouldn¡¯t have kicked her out straight away.


    Sherry walked with her head down, just outside the Swift Family door, when she saw Andrew stop in his tracks.


    Many emotions twisted hesitantly under his eyes, and the words came to his lips, but in the end all that remained was a sigh, ¡°He threatened you?¡±


    How else would she havee back to Swift Family!


    Sherry thought about it and shook her head.


    ¡°Did you want to see me for something?¡±


    She was so thin, standing in front of him, her appearance ovepping with that of the person he remembered.


    Andrew, however, felt that Sherry was apletely different person and that she had really suffered too much over the years.


    He wanted to help her, no matter what it would take.


    Andrew¡¯s voice was low as he pressed his voice, ¡°I heard that my aunt is in hospital, so if there is anything I can do to help, just ask.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes shifted, how did he know?


    But her people didn¡¯t react.


    A card had been handed to her.


    ¡®¡±If, because of that, you¡¯re staying with Aaron, then would you, please, consider me? What he has, I can give you too.¡±


    Sherry was suddenly struck dumb.


    After a long time, took a step back, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    ¡°Aaron¡¯s okay, but not mine?¡± Andrew was impatient too, and he stepped forward, forcing Sherry against the wall.


    He was desperate to know why she just had to stay by Aaron¡¯s side, to stay in the Night Group.


    Even if, after what Aaron did to her, she doesn¡¯t leave?


    That thought, flooding into the mind.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Andrew spoke slowly, ¡°You still like him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    So even when Aaron was about to get engaged to N, she stayed with Night Group without a second thought, and, repeatedly, refused him.


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip tightly.


    But it was a firm, ¡°No.¡±


    Andrew was suddenly relieved to hear those two words, and the card in his hand, he then handed it over, ¡°Then you take it.¡±


    His tone recovered slightly, ¡°I thought, you still had him in your heart, which has tormented me to sleep badly every day for the past two days.¡±


    His unconcealed feelings made Sherry¡¯s heart panic.


    She lifted her head and gently pushed Andrew¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but those medical bills, I owe to Aaron¡¯s hospital, he knew about my mother¡¯s hospitalization all along, yet he didn¡¯t transfer her and gave her treatment for free, even if I made up for those expenses, he wouldn¡¯t let me off the hook.¡±


    Sherry sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter that I still have to settle with him, and although it¡¯s a bit presumptuous of me to say this, Aaron won¡¯t let go even if I borrow more money.¡±


    Andrew stiffened.


    It was so simple that he didn¡¯t understand it.


    The hand in which he was holding the card dropped slowly.


    ¡°Andrew, thank you really.¡± She said this with all her heart, ¡°You are the only person who can help me at this time, even if it means going up against Night Group.¡±


    Sherry has also thought about it countless times.


    If nothing had happened in the first ce, if Aaron had remained a distant dream for her, perhaps, she and Andrew ¡­


    But in this world, there is no turning back.


    What¡¯s more, gratitude is not a feeling.


    In the distance, Aaron¡¯s car drove up.


    He had returned early because of a change in his schedule for the afternoon, and to his surprise, he had witnessed such a scene.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    He told the driver to pull over to the side of the road.


    A pair of cold eyes, watching Sherry closely.


    He shouldn¡¯t have gone soft and let her live, and she¡¯s already hitting on Andrew?


    So why not, instead, give her to Alex?


    But before his temper could escape him, he saw Andrew leaving alone in his car.


    And Sherry turned around and went back to Swift Family.


    Aaron frowned and sort of rxed a little, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sherry had only just entered when the car pulled up steadily in the courtyard, and she was startled and looked immediately at the door.


    Aaron walked in with a calm face, not looking at her, and entered the study.


    Sherry¡¯s heart hung in the air. Perhaps, she had overthought it, Aaron had note back that way and would not have met Andrew.


    So she thought, and went into the kitchen to pour a cup of coffee.


    Aaron¡¯s habits and tastes are well known to her.


    No one in the world did a better and more attentive job of catering to him than she did.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The coffee is just the right strength, sweetness, and temperature.


    Aaron took a sip and saw Sherry¡¯s gentle, pretty face, and the thought that she hadn¡¯t gone with Andrew made the man feel better for some reason.


    His thin lips gently opened and closed, ¡°Tonight at eight,e with me to an event, and if you do well, I¡¯ll consider it, a write-off.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded without even thinking about it.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Aaron raised his eyebrows.


    Suddenly flirting, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? Maybe it won¡¯t be a good ce for me to take you.¡±


    Sherry smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Besides, she was in no position to remotely think that he would be lenient with her.


    She really was mentally prepared for all possibilities as long as she could please him.


    Aaron didn¡¯t give Sherry a hard time because she was so obedient.


    It wasn¡¯t until the evening that Eral sent over the dress.


    Aaron knows exactly what size Sherry wears.


    The dress was delivered as if it had been made for her, showing off her corbone for an elegant and tall look, and paired with the brand¡¯s new season high-fashion ne, a sparkling and dazzling pink diamond ne.


    Sherry stood in front of the mirror, almost unrecognizable from herself.


    Even the make-up artist who came to serve her couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her, eximing, ¡°You look so perfect in this outfit, Miss, Mr. Swift has a great eye.¡±


    Sherry touched the corner of her skirt a little on her hands and knees.


    His vision?


    And yes, at least it¡¯s better than her vision.

 Chapter 56 – All together

    Like Cindere going to the ball, Sherry¡¯s posture is still elegant, but her heart is never in it.


    She¡¯s had a dream of sorts this way.


    Being Aaron¡¯s date at a business event is a dreame true for many a dame.


    As she got into the car, Sherry was still anxious about what the night would bring.


    But once she got in, the car drove slowly forward.


    Sherry froze, ¡°Mr. Swift isn¡¯t in the car yet.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she realized that the person driving the car, was Aaron.


    Sherry¡¯s hands sped the hem of her skirt, half daring to make a sound; where was this going tonight? It was worth Aaron driving himself.


    Entrance to the Victoria Hotel.


    Willie, Chairman of the Smith Group, is greeting guests at the door.


    Tonight is the big night for his eldest son Benson¡¯s engagement.


    Edith, as his youngest daughter, stood quietly at the door in a puffy pink princess dress and followed along to wee the guests.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too biased to prepare such a beautiful engagement party for big brother, and when I get engagedter, it¡¯s going to be this grand!¡± Edith smiled and pouted.


    ¡°How old are you and you¡¯re already thinking about getting married?¡± Willie gave a heartyugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad will ¡­¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than a luxurious top-of-the-range car pulled into the venue.


    Willie froze at the mere sight of the number te.


    ¡°This is Mr. Swift¡¯s car, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He sent Aaron an invitation, of course, but with the disparity between the Smith Family and the Swift Family, he didn¡¯t think Aaron would even bother to show up.


    I didn¡¯t expect him toe in person.


    Willie immediately rushed down the steps to greet them personally.


    Edith pads her toes and follows this, she has tormented Monica for years but she still looks up to Aaron, after all he is the dream man of all the women in town.


    If she could sit in Mrs. Swift¡¯s ce, perhaps, she would consider, in future, not tossing Monica.


    As long as Aaron is not married to N, anything can happen.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, what a great pleasure it is to have you here!¡±


    Mr. Swift, this is my daughter Edith, she graduated from the same school as you.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were full of coolness as he swept a nce over, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Edith met his handsome face, her eyes shy, ¡°Please teach me more in the future, sir.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Had she known Aaron was so handsome, she wouldn¡¯t have been so mean whenever she went to the sanatorium to bully Monica.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith were also smiling with relief and could not wait to get their daughter straight into the Swift Family home the next minute.


    However, Aaron stopped paying attention to Edith and walked right past her, pulling open the door.


    Everyone watched as a beautiful woman got out of Aaron¡¯s car, in a high-fashion gown and elegant posture needless to say, but most importantly, Aaron himself chauffeured her and even helped her out of the car himself.


    In all his years, Aaron has never treated N like this in public.


    For a moment, there was silence around.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her.


    Edith had no time to be jealous before her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    What gives her the right to sit in Aaron¡¯s car!


    Aaron ignored her and her parents and instead looked after Sherry with such affection?


    There were also a number of whispers, mostly about Sherry¡¯s identity and her rtionship with Aaron.


    Sherry clutched the hem of her skirt, her mind reeling from the reason Aaron had brought her here.


    Embarrassing the Smith Family?


    Or to avenge Monica¡¯s death.


    Her beautiful eyes lifted as she looked at the man close at hand.


    The palm of his hand was so warm, and the affection in his eyes was not as cool as it once was, that even Sherry, for a moment, had a feeling of confusion that she should not have.


    Is he acting, or is ¡­


    ¡°Watch your step.¡± The man¡¯s low voice rang in his ears.


    Sherry immediately snapped out of her own thoughts and, with a light step, followed Aaron forward step by step.


    The two men came alongside each other in front of the Smith Family.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, this is?¡± Willie enquired with a smile.


    After all, it wasmon knowledge that N was Aaron¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Edith said at the right time, ¡°Dad, this is Sherry, a friend of Aaron¡¯s sister.¡±


    Edith deliberately brings up Monica and people around her start to talk about it in secret.


    Sherry¡¯s face sank slightly and she looked lightly at the man beside her.


    Even if she was humiliated and questioned, she could take it all and if Aaron told her to get lost now, she wouldn¡¯t say a word against it.


    As long as he, Mr. Swift, is satisfied.


    Sherry had her mind made up when she heard Aaron make a very unexpected remark.


    ¡°She is the new business director of Night Group and will be in charge of the next coboration with Smith Group.¡± In one sentence, Sherry was held in high regard.


    Talking about business, Willie immediately put on a smiling face, ¡°So it¡¯s Aaron,e in please, both of you.¡±


    Aaron had a smile on his brow and always held Sherry in his left hand.


    The two of them standing side by side are just too good for each other.


    A chorus of murmurs rang out among the guests.


    ¡°Just up and down the hierarchy?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple, when have you ever seen Aaron bring a female employee to such an asion!¡±


    ¡°I wonder how the Garcia Family will feel when they find out?¡±


    The Garcia Family was unable toe to the banquet today because they had something to do.


    Edith stood in the doorway, staring at Sherry¡¯s back from afar and biting the corner of her lip, ¡°Director of Night Group? She¡¯s not worthy of that! I¡¯m going to show everyone what Sherry is today.¡±


    In the hall.


    Sherry stood beside Aaron, quiet and well-behaved.


    Almost everyone knew that Aaron had broken down and brought a very nice femalepanion with him tonight and that the two got along well.


    There is even spection that this mystery femalepanion must be the key to preventing N from marrying into the Swift Family.


    Only no one dared to say that to Aaron¡¯s face, they all muttered quietly to the side.


    With one eye on Aaron¡¯s face, Sherry waited quietly for his next order.


    Her whole being was like an emotionless puppet on a string.


    Aaron finally found a ce to sit after leading her around the whole room.


    The tone was half teasing, half sneering, ¡°You¡¯re the only good-looking one left.¡±


    Sherry frowned at the words.


    He was a man who never did anything for nothing.


    A deeper meaning swept under Aaron¡¯s eyes, not saying much, as if he was quietly waiting for something.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Aaron!¡±


    Gregorio stood in the doorway and shouted.


    It attracted a lot of attention at once.


    The crowd looked over to the sofa, where Aaron slowly looked up, his eyes slightly cold.


    Only Sherry, sitting beside him, clearly heard him whisper, ¡°Just in time, let¡¯s settle this together.¡±


    Solution?


    Sherry wrinkled her brow, then saw N, full of defensiveness,ing through the doorway.


    The words came out in tears, ¡°Aaron, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

 Chapter 57 – Don’t you push me

    She was crying so aggressively, pearly.


    Everyone saw Aaron with Sherry in attendance, but she was thest to know.


    ¡°Who called Garcia Family brother and sister?¡± Willie pped his thigh, ¡°That¡¯s a problem.¡±


    If there is a fight between the two sides, it will be the Smith Family who will be on the wrong side of the fence.


    Mrs. Smith thought about what her daughter had just said and gave her husband a little tug, ¡°I think it was Edith.¡±


    Willie¡¯s face fell, ¡°Oh no, how is this going to end?¡± Mrs. Smith spoke up and defended her daughter, ¡°It¡¯s that Aaron¡¯s personal life, what¡¯s it to us?¡±


    Willie wanted to say something, ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes first.¡±


    Gregorio rushed a few steps in front of N and shielded her behind.


    ¡°Why are you crying, you¡¯re not the one who should be crying right now!¡±


    He turned his head and stared at Aaron, ¡°It¡¯s true that I made a mistakest time, but we in the Garcia Family have already made concessions, but now you¡¯re making it worse by bringing this woman around openly, aren¡¯t you trying to embarrass my sister?¡±


    Gregorio is deliberately trying to make a big deal out of it.


    As he shouted at the top of his lungs, the crowd looked at Sherry with contempt.


    ¡°Pretty good looking, howe you¡¯re a mistress to someone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think, she looks like a vixen ¡­¡±


    Sherry sat there quietly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    As long as Aaron doesn¡¯t speak, she is deaf and mute.


    N was already in tears and there was no reaction from Aaron.


    She gave Sherry a stern re.


    But she hid it so well that no one saw it except Sherry herself.


    All the usations went towards Sherry.


    She bore it all in silence, still not saying a word.


    ¡°Aaron, you have to give us the Garcia Family a piece of your mind today, either you set a date and marry my sister right now or ¡­¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Aaron spoke slowly, his voice cold and low.


    Gregorio stood there awkwardly, gritting his teeth.


    Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped in time by N.


    As much as she hated to admit it, she could sense at this point that Aaron seemed to be doing it on purpose.


    He was trying to force the Garcia Family to take a stand first.


    And bringing Sherry to the event and making Sherry look like a princess was just a show.


    ¡°Brother, this is a Smith Family feast after all, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± N gave her brother a dark wink.


    Gregorio froze for a couple of seconds before he could react, and Aaron over there sneered, ¡°Gregorio, the words aren¡¯t finished.¡±


    He waspletely unimpressed, a sneer spreading between his thin lips.


    The look on Sherry¡¯s face could not have been clearer.


    Her heart stuttered, was Aaron really going to rip into the Garcia Family? Why ¡­


    At this point in the conversation, Gregorio is in a difficult position.


    If he lost face in front of Aaron, how would he be able to do business if word got out?


    With a heartbeat, Gregorio took a step forward.


    ¡°Aaron, there¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it.¡±


    ¡°Gregorio that, I don¡¯t understand, I brought mypany staff to congratte the Smith Family, you¡¯re the one who came after me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Company employees get to ride in his personal car, wear his high-fashion dresses and be his dinner date!


    Who would believe that kind of talk.


    N¡¯s jealousy was all but swallowed when Aaron said it himself.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s sit down, look next to us.¡± N whispered quietly, giving Gregorio a secret tug.


    The situation around them was indeed not favorable.


    Ultimately, the Garcia Family is also a prominent figure.


    It wouldn¡¯t do them any good to get into such a tussle, and most of all, it couldn¡¯t go that far, N couldn¡¯t afford to give up.


    She said this, all of which Sherry had expected.


    Over the years, N has used this method to surround herself with Aaron and just won¡¯t let go left or right.


    Externally, she would still be able to present herself as Aaron¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Gregorio grunted as he took a seat on the other side of the table, and Willie, seeing that the mood seemed less saber-rattling, quickly came over and smiled.


    After some maneuvering, Gregorio spoke gently and proudly, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give Mr. Smith the benefit of the doubt and leave it at that today.¡±


    But in the next second, his gaze was darkly fixed on Sherry.


    ¡°If some of you are sensible, you should hurry up and leave.¡±


    Sherry stiffened and slowly looked to Aaron next to her, whether she stayed or went was his decision, no one else had the right to tell her what to do.


    The two men¡¯s eyes met in the air.


    N watched clearly as Aaron¡¯s eyes seemed less cold when he looked at Sherry.


    A shudder runs through the heart.


    What¡¯s going on!


    ¡°Sherry, I want to go to the bathroom, can youe with me?¡± N took the initiative and got up and walked towards Sherry, seeing that Sherry wasn¡¯t moving sheughed lightly and said, ¡°Or do you just dare to hide from Aaron?¡±


    She reached out with her hand and pinched Sherry hard where no one could see her.


    Then yanked Sherry up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me.¡±


    Sherry was dragged into the bathroom and as soon as the door closed, N was about to p her across the face.


    Luckily, Sherry ducked quickly.


    She hit her hand empty, and immediately after, the other hand rose again.


    ¡°N, wanna fight?¡± Sherry frowned back, her hand clutching N¡¯s wrist forcefully, ¡°You touch me again and I¡¯ll rip all your clothes off and I¡¯ll see how you walk out that door tonight.¡±


    The same deficit Sherry will not take again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! My brother is right outside and Aaron is there, they won¡¯t let you off the hook if you touch me.¡± That was the idea N was fighting.


    Even if the two of them did get into a fight here, she would definitely be the one who ended up being defended.


    Sherryughed softly.


    ¡°If you were so sure, you wouldn¡¯t have brought me here. Has it never urred to you that Aaron is trying to get rid of you so he can make me his date? Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he have asked you?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice was dry and crisp, surrounding the bathroom.


    ¡°Has he touched you since you lost that baby?¡±


    ¡°Did he mention to you that he was getting married?¡±


    ¡°N, why can¡¯t you learn to be wise, or you wouldn¡¯t be Mrs. Swift even now.¡±


    Sherry said one thing after another.


    N was forced to take a half-hearted pause.


    Because she couldn¡¯t argue with it.


    ¡°N, you stay away from me, I¡¯ll do anything, don¡¯t you make me.¡±


    The look in Sherry¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t terrible.


    But N felt a definite sense of suffocating dread.


    Aaron doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s done to Sherry, but they both know in their hearts that she set Sherry up to go to jail, and she set up Sherry¡¯s torture and suspicion at Night Group.


    Besides, Sherry still had her recording, so N hung her head in silence.

 Chapter 58 – Pawns to be used

    ¡°Remember what I said today.¡±


    Sherry went to the sink and washed her hands, ncing lightly at N.


    The mirror reflected only N¡¯s delicate cheeks for a moment, then she turned and walked out first.


    Sherry didn¡¯t follow after her, she¡¯d really had enough of that drama of exining, begging for mercy and then being misunderstood.


    Aaron will only use her to find reasons to get around the Garcia Family, and whether he loves N or marries her has nothing to do with her.


    From the beginning, she was only worthy of being a pretty pawn.


    Snapping.


    There were drops of water falling from the ceiling.


    It fell on the shoulder of her white neck as if it were a tear she had fallen.


    Sherry smiled to herself, raised her hand to dry it and stepped out.


    Everything around her had changed, just now those people were whispering about who she was and discussing her rtionship with Aaron, when the Garcia Family¡¯s brother and sister arrived she became the one to be loathed and despised.


    Sherry had only gone a few steps when someone stopped her.


    ¡°See, once N appears, you¡¯ll be out of the picture, you impostor. A thousand-year-old girl and a lowly Cindere like you are two worlds apart. Edithughed contemptuously, followed by several others.


    Just in time, they blocked Sherry in behind a column.


    Those guests were also far away and few would have noticed themotion over here.


    With a look from Edith, someone stepped forward and held Sherry down.


    ¡°This still seems to be a limited spring edition from VININ, and there are only a few of them in the world, Aaron was really nice to you about this doll.¡± Edith tugged at the corners of her lips and raised her hand.


    There was a tear.


    Sherry¡¯s skirt was torn open in its entirety.


    Exposing a bare pair of legs with nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Edith stared, jealous and bored, ncing to a nearby bottle of wine, calcting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even give a shit about Monica, let alone you Sherry, go to hell.¡±


    Edith said, picking up the bottle of champagne next to her and rushing towards Sherry.


    Nay, she was straight in the way.


    ¡°Who ¡­¡±


    A tall figure shielded Sherry in time, and with a loop of his arm, he held her whole in his arms.


    His tall stature and the rush of his bodyguards with him caused quite amotion.


    All Sherry could smell was a familiar scent, and when she looked up again, all she saw was the cold side of Aaron¡¯s face.


    If he hadn¡¯t arrived just in time, Sherry¡¯s legs would have been cut by Edith.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Smith Family¡¯s way of treating guests, and it¡¯s really grown on me.¡± His hand was always protective of Sherry.


    Sherry¡¯s head was hung low, her porcin white skin looking soft and pitiable in the light.


    ¡°Mr. Swift don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, Edith,e and exin.¡± Mrs. Smith turned back to her daughter and gave her a quick wink.


    Edith¡¯s face was flushed red at this point.


    ¡°I, I ¡­¡±


    She stammered for a long time, but could not make up a reason.


    Just then, a voice came from the side, ¡°I asked Edith to bring Sherry something to drink, because Sherry told me she was thirsty and maybe, Edith lost her grip and the bottle broke, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Right! That¡¯s right.¡±


    Without thinking, Edith broke free of Aaron¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s hand and stepped over to N¡¯s side.


    So obvious a lie, yet the crowd believed it.


    Because behind them are the Smith Family and the Garcia Family, while behind Sherry, there is nothing.


    Even if she is the one being bullied, she will be advised that it is a blessing to suffer.


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes swept over, his brow furrowing as he sneered, ¡°Really? And what¡¯s with her dress? Pouring a ss of champagne to ruin a dress like that.¡±


    He had taken his own suit jacket early in the morning and draped it over Sherry to cover the hem of her torn skirt.


    ¡°I really only spoke to her, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask her!¡± Edith red hard at Sherry.


    Without proof, Sherry ¡®has no proof¡¯ and several of them will probably band together, and by then, things will only get more confusing.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Sherry gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s fingers pressed against Sherry¡¯s shoulder, slowly tightening, ¡°All right?¡±


    Aware of his gaze.


    Sherry¡¯s heart missed a half beat, but she quickly responded that he wasn¡¯t trying to stand up for himself.


    Tonight, he¡¯sing to the Smith Family looking for trouble.


    Bringing her along and asking her to behave herself is to make the Smith Family pay.


    He, who knows the truth about Monica¡¯s bullying at the sanatorium?


    The two didn¡¯t say another word and Mrs. Smith smiled and rounded up the situation, ¡°Well, everyone, please continue to enjoy the dinner, it¡¯s just kids messing around.¡±


    Mrs. Smith smiled and gave a wink to some of the wealthy wives she had always been friends with.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The scene, which had once gotten out of hand, quickly returned to its earlier happy state.


    The only thing that broke off was Sherry¡¯s skirt.


    Sherry pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She could sense that the men around her were not happy with her performance.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°The driver will take you back first.¡± Aaron said so, his cold eyes skimming over her legs. He had nned everything and timed it right, but when he saw Sherry blocked by Edith and the girls, a sudden thought came to him that he shouldn¡¯t have had.


    He regretted a little, using her as bait.


    ¡°Should I be d I still have that little use for you, or else I wouldn¡¯t deserve to wear such a regal gown.¡±


    There was a touch of self-deprecation in Sherry¡¯s voice, and a smile so inauthentic.


    She raised her hand and pushed the man¡¯s hand away from her, ¡°Thanks to Mr. Swift¡¯s coat, I can walk on my own.¡±


    In that instant, Aaron¡¯s tone sank.


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    Sherry, however, simply turned away grimly and walked down the steps carrying the torn hem of her skirt.


    All the bustle behind her was not part of her world.


    Sherry took one determined step outside, the corners of her eyes empty, not even a tear, she had thought it through, from the start, she should never have thought about it.


    Aaron was still standing in ce when N went over with a smile on her face and reached out to take his arm, ¡°I¡¯ve got time on my hands tonight, I can take my time with you, it¡¯s better to bring me to future asions like this, after all, Sherry can¡¯t make it to the stage.¡±


    N¡¯s voice was faint.


    But there was no hint of annoyance in her tone, and her appearance as ady of the house caused many people in the room to look sideways.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame Mr. Swift didn¡¯t marry her.¡±


    ¡°That one just now was just a show, I think.¡±


    N heard some of the whispers too, and the smile that colored her brow intensified.


    ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t misunderstand why my brother and I are here tonight, we are not here to make a fool of you, but we have heard some whispers that someone is ndering Night Group behind your back, so we havee to ask if you know anything about it.¡±


    She wants Aaron to know that she is ten thousand times better than Sherry and that she can give Aaron what Sherry could never give.

 Chapter 59 Thank you

    In public, N smiled tenderly and thoughtfully, and the way she held Aaron¡¯s arm caught the eyes of all the guests.


    N had the good sense to withdraw her hand just as Aaron was about to make a move.


    ¡°There are elegant rooms inside, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    So saying, she turned and walked inside without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes sank, ncing lightly in the direction Sherry had left, still walking towards N.


    Taxis are rarely avable near such upscale hotels and Sherry¡¯s mobility is difficult with those high heels, so she has to carry the pricey heels and walk barefoot on the gravel road.


    The touch beneath her feet was cold to the touch, but it was as if she couldn¡¯t feel it anymore.


    In the back of my mind, I can¡¯t stop thinking about the way Aaron and N stood together just now, Aaron towering over the Garcia Family daughter.


    She was really, really ill-informed.


    Sherry stood on the street for a long time, so long that she didn¡¯t even notice a car pull up beside her.


    The man¡¯s harsh gaze fell on her and he frowned, ¡°Crazy?¡±


    Sherry slowed down to see a heavy suit jacket thrown over her shoulder and the usual coldmanding tone overhead, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Sherry hung her head and was silent for a moment.


    Throwing the zer directly over his shoulder to the floor, along with the high heels.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Swift, I¡¯m not going to die out in the clothes you gave me, I can¡¯t return this dress to you for now, I¡¯ll bring it to the office first thing in the morning.¡±


    She was already in such a sorry state, yet she didn¡¯t hesitate half as much as she did, and only gave Aaron a faint look before averting her gaze.


    ¡°Me and you, we don¡¯t go together.¡±


    Her look of strength pierced the bottom of Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    Not the Sherry of the past who was subservient at Swift Family, not the woman who was rumored to have loved him for years but was afraid to say so.


    Aaron stared at her back, a nameless fire running through him.


    She¡¯d rather walk back downtown barefoot than take his car?


    ¡°OK, Sherry, count on you ¡­¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, the thin figure in front of him fainted and fell to the ground.


    Aaron sprinted over to her and scooped her up into his arms. Sherry didn¡¯t eat much the whole time, just a ss of juice, and Aaron gazed at her pale face, her tightly closed brow.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emotions flip-flopped in the mind.


    ¡°If it was the Smith Family who set you up behind the scenes, I¡¯m bound to help you out with that, but if you set yourself up and lied to me, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    But the words came out of his mouth and his hand tightened and tightened.


    Just by the unruffled look of resistance in Sherry¡¯s eyes when she had just seen him, he could almost conclude that she couldn¡¯t have done it.


    Aaron was distraught and took Sherry straight to the hospital.


    Three hourster.


    Sherry woke up from her hospital bed and the nurse showed her the diagnostic notes.


    ¡°Anaemia,bined with chronic malnutrition.¡±


    Sherry said thank you, in a mute voice.


    She sat up and the image that came to her mind before her consciousness blurred, that she was in Aaron¡¯s car, Sherry instantly lifted the covers and got out of bed.


    Sherry went to the nurse¡¯s desk, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t raised the money for the operation yet, but I¡¯ll make up the medical bills first, I¡¯m really sorry, I hope I can be excused for a few more days.¡±


    Which knew that the nurse looked at her and said directly, ¡°No need, the hospital has issued a notice that it will simply waive all the patient¡¯s treatment fees, in addition, the operation is scheduled for next Tuesday, haven¡¯t you received the notice?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s entire body was dumbfounded.


    She never believed in pie in the sky.


    After reading the surgery schedule, I immediately rushed out of the hospital and headed to Swift Family.


    Aaron had only just eaten breakfast when he saw Sherry standing on the steps in her hospital gown, her trouser legs covered in mud, with a tired look on her face.


    He stared coldly and said, ¡°nanny, let her in.¡±


    Nanny immediately did as she was told. The morning was still cool and Sherry shivered and sneezed a few more times in quick session.


    Still breathing heavily, she came to Aaron, ¡°Thank you¡±


    Aaron paused in his stance.


    A cold smile, ¡°Thanks for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for getting the hospital to schedule surgery for my mother.¡± Her hands sped her nails and her head hung low.


    For a long time, the atmosphere was stagnant.


    Sherry could feel a not-so-gentle gaze sweeping over her head.


    Then came a cold, ¡°Go and drive.¡±


    He ripped the buttons off his shirt and headed upstairs.


    Sherry watched his back from the bottom of the steps, her heart churning with emotion for a long time.


    On the road, Sherry concentrated on driving.


    This morning¡¯s news came over the radio, ¡°Smith Group¡¯s share price is at a new low again, an informed source from the Integrity Department revealed that Smith Group is suspected of corruption and bribery in a number of projects, and its group legal person Mr. Smith was summoned in the early hours of this morning in ordance with thew ¡­ ¡±


    Sherry froze for a couple of seconds.


    Just as the light was red, her eyes shifted upwards to look in the rear-view mirror at the man in the back seat.


    Is it possible that he had something to do with this?


    Did he make a point of taking her to the Smith Family dinnerst night just to put pressure on the Garcia Family?


    No.


    The light came on and Sherry stepped on the elerator, but not before another car sped past, and Sherry braked sharply and the car collided with the lorry going in the opposite direction.


    Luckily, Aaron and she were fine.


    ¡°How do you drive!¡± The lorry driver came down and pped the window and scolded, ¡°Driving such a nice car without eyes?¡±


    Sherry wanted to exin.


    In the back Aaron had pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    He went around to the car and looked at the marks of the collision, his brow locked in displeasure.


    Another nce at the time on his wristwatch and his eyes deepened.


    Sherry immediately got out of the car too, ¡°Sorry, it was just because of that car ¡­¡±


    But the truck driver was so desperate that he didn¡¯t care what Sherry said and pushed her away, ¡°Anyway, you pay me back, this truckload and my moral damages, half a million dors!¡±


    As he yelled this, passers-by gathered around.


    It was supposed to be a traffic ident, but the lorry driver soon called many of his friends, and in time Sherry was surrounded by them.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pay, you¡¯re not leaving today.¡±


    ¡°Call the police, call the police now, this roadkill is still on the road? And driving such a nice car.¡±


    Aaron stood outside the crowd with a cold face and just watched her.


    Sherry suddenly thought of the scene at the Smith Family dinner yesterday, and no matter what happened to her, Aaron would never step in to help her.


    What¡¯s more, she had wrecked his car.


    But she insisted that she had not caused the ident just now.


    ¡°Call the police, I agree to call the police.¡±


    That truck driver froze, saying ¡°I have no time to wait for the police to deal with, you pay out on the line, drive such a good car, half a million?¡±


    Sherry stares.


    These people, extortion?


    ¡°Come on!¡± Someone tried to hold Sherry¡¯s shoulders down.


    But before that hand could touch her, it was pushed away.


    Sherry looked up, only to see Aaron¡¯s broad back in front of her, his voice both cold and unfeeling, ¡°She¡¯s just the driver, talk to me if you want money.¡±

 Chapter 60 – Why didn’t you marry her?

    Never before in Sherry¡¯s memory had Aaron stood in front of her, in this way.


    With a few words, he held off the naysayers and attacks on her.


    ¡°This kind of traffic ident is usually handled by the police and insurancepanies, with illegal extortionate practices like yours?¡± He raised his eyebrows, an unmistakable smile of contempt on his lips.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything either.¡± The men looked at each other, all without the aggressive aura they had earlier.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the driver immediately coughed, ¡°How long will it take to wait for the police and the insurancepany toe over, huh? Don¡¯t you need to pay for dying me for so long?¡±


    All at once he found a reason to harden his tone, even as he met Aaron¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police.¡± Aaron nced towards the far intersection, ¡°As for my insurancepany it should be here sooner than the police.¡±


    ¡°And, you just said,pensation? Indeed, there should bepensation for the eight minutes I¡¯ve dyed to negotiate a multi-million dor project.¡± He inclined his head sideways and scanned the van¡¯s license te, bringing Sherry along with him, ¡°as well as the cost of moral damages for this assistant and driver of mine, which also needs to be ounted for.¡±


    ¡°Mywyer will talk to you about exactly how much to pay.¡±


    The men were dumbfounded on the spot.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before he could react, Aaron¡¯s insurance man had arrived on the scene.


    ¡°Mr. Swift please get in the car and I will take care of the aftermath.¡± So said the insurancemissioner, handing over the keys to the car that had been driven to him.


    Aaron frowned.


    Eyes fell on Sherry, ¡°I drive?¡±


    Sherry reacted immediately and took the car keys.


    Seeing Aaron get in, she followed suit and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, but before she stepped on the gas, she looked at him anxiously, ¡°What if, what if there¡¯s another ident?¡±


    Aaron is clearly getting impatient.


    He looked over coldly, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to make the same mistake twice.¡±


    Sherry immediately replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Another slow whisper of a man¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Besides, it wasn¡¯t your responsibility just now, so why won¡¯t you ever exin?¡±


    There was a bit of wind outside the window, and Sherry just dismissed it as her illusion.


    How could Aaron say such things to her?


    When I looked up, the man¡¯s eyes were closed and he was leaning back in his seat to rest.


    And as he said, because of this little collision, Night Group was not able to sign the contract with the partner and missed out on a $50 million project partnership which, in the end, went to Gregorio.


    N came to Aaron with that project contract and said straight away, ¡°Aaron, it was my brother¡¯s fault before, he negotiated this project especially for you.¡±


    She spread a smile, expecting Aaron to ept it readily.


    Without thinking about it, he sat there, frowned and turned to her coldly for the first time, ¡°Take it back, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    N rushed forward, ¡°Are you still mad at my brother? He really didn¡¯t mean to steal Night Group¡¯s project; he was just worried about me.¡±


    The smile on Aaron¡¯s lips intensified.


    ¡°Worried about what, that you won¡¯t be able to marry me?¡± He leaned back in his chair and the two men drew a little further apart.


    N¡¯s cheeks flushed as he spoke bluntly.


    There was actually some shyness, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been dating for so many years, it¡¯s only natural that our families want us to get married sooner, I guess, and I¡¯m sure Uncle Yu feels the same way.¡±


    LOL.


    Sherry, clutching a pile of papers in her hands, followed Eral without noticing that Eral had moved a step to the side.


    Her whole body mmed against the door.


    The papers ttered and slid to the floor.


    It ruined any hint of the charming atmosphere inside the office.


    N hates it so much that fire cane out of her eyes.


    As soon as she turned to face Aaron, she became so soft and gentle again.


    Eral coughed, ¡°Mr. Swift, these are the information you asked for.¡±


    Aaron watched Sherry half-crouched on the floor picking it up, his eyes wavering, ¡°I have things to do.¡±


    N is furious and anxious when Sherry barges in and ruins the atmosphere, but she can¡¯t get angry in front of Aaron.


    I had to grit my teeth and say, ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t bother you with your work, but for this project, I¡¯ll stay for now, and I¡¯lle over with my brotherter if you have time.¡±


    Sherry re-stacked the papers and put them on the table, all amused by N¡¯s thoughtless remarks.


    Where on earth had she gotten the confidence to think that Aaron valued this case and the rtionship with the Garcia Family that much?


    No, what this man values most in this world is his dignity.


    No one, no one, can change his bottom line.


    N thought she had put up her best front, but she had only turned around and taken two steps when she heard a, ¡°Take it away,¡± from behind her.


    The office doors were open and N couldn¡¯t stop smiling in embarrassment.


    Aaron, his eyes full of chill, stepped away from behind his desk and, step by step, closed in on N.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not the same Aaron that I used to be, the one who had to look up to the Garcia Family. I¡¯ve paid back everything I could to the Garcia Family over the years. ¡±


    N¡¯s eyes were full of shock and it was only now that she realized she had hurt Aaron.


    ¡°No, Aaron, I didn¡¯t mean it like that, neither did my brother, I just thought we¡¯d be family sooner orter, do we really have to be so clear?¡± She pursed the corners of her lips in a petnt, I-see-you look.


    ¡°There is.¡±


    The man spoke coldly and instructed Eral, ¡°Send N back and see her through the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift,¡± Eral said, immediately making a gesture of invitation.


    N was pushed to this point, she could neither leave nor stay, and finally, her eyes flushed with anxiety, she left in anguish.


    Sherry was right there in the office watching the whole time.


    She would have loved to leave, but N had just stood in the doorway and she couldn¡¯t get past.


    Now that N was gone, Aaron mmed the door with a bang.


    He seemed to have forgotten that Sherry was still there, and his face, which was usually cold, was even more expressionless at this time, the atmosphere was suffocatingly oppressive.


    Sherry frowned helplessly; she should have just left!


    This moment, watching Aaron lose his temper, quietly moved her feet and headed for the door, slipping out quietly while Aaron didn¡¯t notice her.


    ¡°Why do you think, I never married N?¡±


    With one word, Sherry¡¯s entire movement froze.


    Does it matter to her?


    She had been curious about this too, but she was no longer curious.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, you heard me loud and clear.¡±

 Chapter 61 He’s not worried

    Sherry turned reluctantly to face the man who was on the verge of anger, and she just had to answer his words with a stiff upper lip.


    ¡°It¡¯s your personal business, how am I supposed to guess.¡± Sherry spoke in a light voice, ¡°But you¡¯ve always had your reasons for doing things.¡±


    After hearing this, Aaron slowly sidled over.


    The sunlight pours through the blinds and reflects a pale glow on him.


    Sherry looked right back at him, and their eyes met in the air, and they both had a momentary trance.


    But it was Aaron who found his thoughts first andughed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can read my mind, anyone, ever really understand me.¡±


    Sherry bowed her head, ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift is right.¡±


    ¡°You go out.¡±


    Sherry was relieved to hear that and quickened her pace to head out, but her hand had only just touched the door handle when she heard a voice behind her, ¡°There¡¯s going to be a dinner with Andrew¡¯spany tonight and you¡¯re joining them.¡±


    Sherry gritted her teeth, ¡°Got it.¡±


    The door closed again and Sherry headed straight for her seat.


    Ignoring thements of the staff nearby, why was she able to spend so much time alone with Aaron in his office when N had left in anger?


    Everyone agrees that Sherry¡¯s ability to stay with Night Group and be a parachute, rising straight to the position of Aaron¡¯s assistant, must be due to some sort of ulterior motive for her and Aaron¡¯s rtionship.


    Just beyond curiosity and disdain, people are beginning to make advances towards Sherry.


    The chores that had been given to her to do would now no longer fall to her.


    Even when you go to the print room to type a document, someone will be eager to do it for you.


    ¡°Sherry, leave such trifles to me, they will be printed and delivered directly to youter.¡± So said the employee in the print room, carrying the document in Sherry¡¯s hand.


    Sherry just thought his smile was very weing.


    But there was nothing wrong with saving a little effort, so with a thank you, he walked down the corridor towards his office.


    It so happened that Daisy apanied Alex from the lift.


    ¡°Mr. Henry, there¡¯s the secretary¡¯s department in front, and Mr. Swift¡¯s office.¡±


    Sherry stopped instantly and turned around just to find a ce to hide when she heard Alex call out to her, ¡°Sherry, what a coincidence.¡±


    All at once, those who were following Alex, all looked at Sherry.


    How could I have imagined that Sherry¡¯s background was so impressive.


    Not only were you favored by Aaron, but you knew Alex?


    Alex has a certain position in the Night Group, and can even influence the board¡¯s decisions. I forgot to leave your number in the rushst time I left, and I was worried about you.


    That was an incredibly ambiguous thing for him to say.


    Sherry gritted her teeth in embarrassment and slowly squeezed out, ¡°Thank you Mr. Henry, I¡¯m all set, I won¡¯t bother you with the tour, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    She turned to leave, but was stiffly stopped by Daisy.


    ¡°Sherry, it will help you to carry out your workter on, if you alsoe with us to see the various floors.¡±


    He deliberately bites thest three words very hard.


    It was a clear message to Sherry that if she still wanted to stay at Night Group, she had better take the opportunity to befriend Alex.


    Sherry tugged helplessly at the corner of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do and I¡¯m workingte at night, so I really don¡¯t have time.¡±


    She, an employee who had just joined Night Group for a month or so, actually said to Alex¡¯s face that she didn¡¯t have time!


    The employees who were apanying them around were dumbfounded.


    The eyes saw Sherry bow towards Alex and run out of view in a few steps.


    Daisy coughed a few times and said, ¡°Mr. Henry don¡¯t mind, Sherry just loves her job too much, plus Mr. Swift thinks very highly of her and she¡¯s slow to get things done.¡±


    Daisy asked himself if this was the first time he had seen such an unenlightened employee in Sherry.


    Alex was very forgiving and generous.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯d be a bit pissed off if it was anyone else, but Sherry, it¡¯s a special case.¡± Alex muffled the words and took a step towards the inside.


    Before the end of the day, rumors were already circting throughout thepany.


    Sherry was not only close to Aaron but also very close to Alex.


    ¡°Sherry, here¡¯s the information you need to print.¡± The employee in the print room came over holding the file and bringing a hot cup of coffee.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry took it and said thank you.


    ¡°Sherry, if there¡¯s anything you need from us in the future, just ask.¡±


    Their ingratiating faces left Sherry at a loss for words.


    However, she just happened to have something she needed to entrust to someone.


    Off duty hours.


    Aaron emerged from his office, his eyes flicking to Sherry, and instructed Eral, ¡°Take her with you.¡±


    Sherry knew there was no escape and was prepared for it.


    It¡¯s just a social gathering, big deal, drink and pass out unconscious.


    But half an hourter, she realized that things were far moreplicated than she had imagined.


    Because this was not an ordinary business drinking game at all, but a secretpetition between twopanies. On the table, the atmosphere was harmonious and happy, but the presidents of bothpanies had a cold face.


    Aaron is usually that way, but today Andrew didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood either.


    The two employees are also toasting each other with smiles on their faces, but both are secretlypeting with each other.


    Sherry looked around, on pins and needles, and it was harder than asking her to climb a hundred flights of stairs.


    Thest course was served and the atmosphere became livelier.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, good to work with.¡± Andrew opened first, lifting his ss and offering, ¡°I¡¯ve learnt a lot from Mr. Swift over this time and have benefited greatly.¡±


    ¡°Andrew you¡¯re wee.¡± Aaronughed lightly and downed his drink in one go.


    ¡°I hope to have the opportunity to work with Night Group again in the future.¡± Andrew also took a drink.


    ¡°I thought so too.¡±


    The two men had one drink after another.


    Others are gradually getting into the groove of socializing.


    Sherry, who was the only sober person in the room, watched the waitere in to deliver the drinks and was about to find an excuse to bolt.


    There was a sudden bang in my ear from Andrew.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had too much to drink, can you take my car and drive me back.¡±


    Sherry froze for a couple of seconds, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°She had a traffic ident this morning with her car and her license was suspended.¡± Aaron spoke out of thin air, ¡°Andrew don¡¯t worry about such trivialities, Eral, send a driver to take Andrew back.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s brow furrowed and he reluctantly withdrew his gaze.


    Halfway through the drinking session, he got up and left the table.


    Before leaving the house, making sure Sherry hadn¡¯t been drinking, he even walked up to her and whispered something.


    Sherry looked up at him and smiled slightly.


    Just in time to be watched by Aaron, Sherry got up with everyone else when the employees of bothpanies had almost gone too.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re driving my car.¡±


    Sherry turned around slowly, ¡°Mr. Swift, your memory is not good enough, my license is suspended.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not worried about you being detained.¡±

 Chapter 62 – Still dare?

    The night was deep, the rain was bobbing back and forth along the wipers and Sherry didn¡¯t dare drive too fast.


    This road to the Swift Family gets longer and longer.


    In the back seat of the car, the man¡¯s deep eyes were like the stars in the night sky, which did not look half drunk.


    Sherry pushed down her emotions and focused.


    But then, from the back of the room came a quiet, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Andrew, now?¡±


    Sherry frowned and whispered back, ¡°Mr. Swift, that¡¯s a personal matter for me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have to report to him on everything.


    Aaron snorted, his eyes suddenly ncing up at her, ¡°You have privacy in front of me?¡±


    His words brought up many images in Sherry¡¯s mind that should not have been there, three years of staying overnight at the Swift Family almost every day.


    After going out to socialize and drink, she woulde back to torment her even more.


    Or if she gets angry with the Garcia Family, he¡¯ll keep her out of bed for days.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes grew colder as she clutched the steering wheel.


    In the presence of this man, her dignity had long since been shattered.


    Like Andrew had said, was she going to live like this for the rest of her life? After being tortured by him for so long, couldn¡¯t she just start her own life?


    The car suddenly picked up speed.


    The man in the back seat raised an eyebrow and chirped in a deep voice, ¡°Sherry.¡±


    For the first time, she ignored his words.


    As the car continued on its way, Sherry¡¯s thoughts became clearer and clearer, and could not be dyed any longer.


    She parked the car firmly in the Swift Family courtyard and turned back, pulling Aaron¡¯s door open crisply, ¡°Mr. Swift, please step out of the car.¡±


    The dark emotions under Aaron¡¯s eyes wereplex and shifting, and the suppressed anger was about toe out.


    ¡°Mr. Swift is right, I have no privacy in front of you.¡±


    She beat him to it, blocking out what he was about to say.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I¡¯m just an employee of the Night Group now, not the lover you keep captive in a mansion like this.¡±


    Her shoulders slumped and she said it with all the courage she could muster.


    The man standing in front of her suddenly sneered, his whole body leaning forward and down towards her, his voice like a knife, strangling her throat.


    ¡°Is this the bottom Andrew giving you?¡± His hand, in the midst of the night rain, probed her back.


    Overnight, Sherry clearly smelled the smell of alcohol wafting from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, he was already drowning in kisses.


    Aaron punished her severely with his actions, and it was in this rain that they tossed and turned in the back seat of the car,te into the night.


    Sherry was soaked through, not knowing whether it was rain, or sweat, when he carried her back upstairs to her room.


    The bathroom taps were still rattling.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were vacant as she stared at the chandelier on the ceiling, her ears, ringing with the words Aaron had just said when he had carried her back, ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Topping him off.


    Against his will.


    The audacity of trying to escape his grasp and gain freedom.


    ¡°Sherry, you will never be happy in your life, and as long as I am alive, you will not run away.¡±


    Sherry sat up propped up in bed, the silk quilt slipping off her. How ridiculous that Aaron had been so kind as not to let her sleep in the rain and had given her a quilt to cover her with.


    Sherry smiled bitterly in confusion; she didn¡¯t even know if she should thank him for his kindness.


    Beneath the quilt, she could clearly see the wound on her abdomen, which had some growths and was unsightly.


    She also had bruises elsewhere on her body.


    It was harsh on the pale skin, and on top of her body like that, Aaron could stilly hands on her?


    The bathroom door pulls open.


    Aaron took one look and saw her standing there barefoot and naked.


    The desire that had just faded from his eyes had vaguely crept back in, and he wasing to realize something in the back of his mind, that Sherry, as a person, had just a little bit of value to him at this point in time.


    Let him, would asionally be unable to help himself.


    ¡°I can use the bathroom now, I guess.¡± With endless exhaustion in her voice, hollow as a puppet, she walked past Aaron.


    Heart mming.


    But Aaron just lifted his eyes and turned to leave the room.


    He would only bully Sherry in this room, never share a sleep with her, even if it was light, and would leave before dawn.


    Sherry soaked her entire body in the bath, the fancy Jacuzzi rxing her entire body. Her eyelids were suddenly heavy and she fell asleep against the pillowcase behind her, unaware of it.


    Sherry woke up only when the maid fished her out of the cold water.


    She was busy covering herself, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Downstairs, Aaron had already eaten breakfast.


    Sherry came downstairs with a nk face, went into the kitchen, took a brief bite and hadn¡¯t even swallowed the bread when the maid came to report, ¡°Sir, N is here, just outside, saying she wants to make amends to you.¡±


    Because of the previous unpleasantness between the two families, N came to bow down anyway.


    Sherry eats with her head down, silent.


    Aaron nced indifferently out of the window, then got up and left with his coat.


    Sherry mulled over Aaron¡¯s attitude towards N and her eyes blinked slightly as if it wasn¡¯t the same.


    What Sherry didn¡¯t know was that Aaron hadn¡¯t been in the car long when he received a phone call from the hospital.


    Listening to the voiceing from the phone, the man¡¯s stern, cold face was filled with murderous intent; that was the one person he hated most in his life.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, how do you see this being handled?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    He ran his finger across the screen of his phone and sent a message to Eral.


    Next to him N looked at his expression and whispered in concern, ¡°Aaron, is it thepany?¡±


    Aaron was silent for a long time, his voice deep, ¡°It¡¯s not about you.¡±


    N looked away awkwardly, not daring to say another word. She had to find a chance to make things right with Aaron, not to upset him anymore.


    Half an hourter, a car pulled up in front of the Swift Family vi.


    The driver got out and knocked on the door, ¡°Sherry, Mr. Swift has ordered you to be taken to the hospital and your mother¡¯s surgery arrangements have been confirmed.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Did Aaron order it himself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver nodded


    Sherry nodded her head repeatedly, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    She thought that this was a little bit of softness and care for her from the man, but when she arrived at the hospital, she realized that she was just a piece on his chessboard.


    Sherry had just left the lift when she saw several people blocking the entrance to the ward.


    ¡°Jason! Get your ass out here.¡±


    ¡°Told you to pay it back, didn¡¯t you? Jackson wants one of your hands today.¡±


    Jason, her brother who ruined Monica¡¯s life, is out of prison?


    And it found its way here!


    Sherry watched as Jason hid behind the ward door, he was still pathetically pleading with the men, the blood around her almost froze, no wonder, Aaron had been kind enough to send her over.


    Jason is back, and the hatred between them is endless.


    ¡°Isaac, I really don¡¯t have any money, I¡¯m already working on it, please, just give me a few more days! I¡¯ll definitely pay it back.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and get your ass out here.¡±


    The menpletely ignored the patients around the hospital and frantically smashed the doors.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Aaron¡¯s brother-inw! He has to bail me out, my sister has been working for him as a mistress, she¡¯s got money, I¡¯ll go to her and pay it back with interest in no time.¡±

 Chapter 63 – Paying back what you owe

    Jason just yelled, like a knife, peeling away Sherry¡¯s heartyer byyer.


    This is her own brother.


    Someone behind her bumped into her, I don¡¯t know who.


    Sherry stumbled a few steps and appeared in front of Jason all at once.


    ¡°That¡¯s her! She¡¯s my sister, Isaac, just give me a few days, I can really raise the money, I really can¡¯t, you see she¡¯s not bad looking, right? You take her and let her keep youpany, she¡¯s a woman Aaron has yed with.¡±


    Obviously, because of those few words, the men¡¯s movements stopped.


    Then the one called Isaac came towards Sherry and looked her up and down.


    Perhaps he was satisfied to see that Sherry hade out of Swift Family, wearing clothes that were indeed designer goods, and he nodded his head.


    Look at her as if she were looking at a priced item.


    If he nodded, Sherry had no doubt that Jason would have sold her out in the next second.


    She felt the finger-pointing eyes of the people around her and saw Jason break away from them all at once and run behind her, cowering and hiding.


    She sneered helplessly, ¡°How much does he owe you?¡±


    The one called Isaac raised his hand and made a five gesture, ¡°Fifty million.¡±


    Sherry turned back to Jason and red hard at him.


    Jason¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°No, no, it didn¡¯t start out that way, I couldn¡¯t keep up with the payments before interest rolled in.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Little sister, we¡¯re not bad people either, it¡¯s only right to pay what you owe, if he can¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll have to break one of his hands and go back to pay.¡± Isaac grunted, ¡°Hiding behind a woman is considered a man?¡±


    Jason tightened his grip on Sherry¡¯s arm as soon as he heard this.


    ¡°Mum is about to have an operation, if she doesn¡¯t see me when she wakes up she¡¯ll be worried, you don¡¯t want Mum to be irritated either!¡± Jason¡¯s mouthful of mum was very affectionate at this point.


    Sherry took a slow, deep breath.


    ¡°I know, you give me a card number, I¡¯ll pay it back slowly.¡± She raised her head and swept around lightly, her tone no longer had any emotion, even her anger and aggression, had lost its temperature, ¡°He¡¯s right, I¡¯m Aaron¡¯s mistress, would I be without money?¡±


    Having said that, everyone looked at Sherry with contempt.


    That Isaac weighed in, ¡°Your mother is going to have an operation anyway and you won¡¯t get away with it, I¡¯ll give you three more days and if you don¡¯t see the money, your life is Jackson¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, thanks Isaac! I¡¯ll make sure to chip in.¡± Jason all of a sudden fawned and smiled at them, just short of getting down on his knees in front of them.


    As soon as those people entered the lift, he immediately let go.


    Staring disdainfully at Sherry, ¡°Bring me the money.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Sherry gritted her teeth and said three words.


    ¡°Who are you kidding? You have the money to pay for the surgery and not for me?¡± He suddenly took two steps forward and closed in on Sherry, ¡°You steal it from Aaron¡¯s bed!¡±


    Snap.


    Sherry lifted her hand and pped him across the face.


    ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t you dare hit me!¡±


    It was only a few minutes before and after, he treated Sherry like a different person.


    He raised his hand, about to hit her.


    Sherry raised her head, her eyes like hell as she stared intently at him, ¡°Go ahead, hit me and I¡¯ll leave you alone and let theme back and cut your hands off and take your life.¡±


    Jason¡¯s hands trembled and he couldn¡¯t look back for a long time.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°Heh, try it.¡±


    Sherry walked around him and said as she was entering the ward, ¡°Don¡¯t show up in front of Mom, you don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Jason cursed at the door for a while before moving to the lift.


    Just before arriving on the ground floor, a man in a suit came up to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re Jason?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He yelled, throwing up his hands and running.


    But not as fast as his opponent, he was pinned directly to the floor.


    ¡°Andrew wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Jason turned around and saw a long, happy figure standing in the direction of the main entrance.


    Dressed in designer luxuries, Jason¡¯s eyes were glowing at the time.


    ¡°Andrew, you wanted to see me, what is it?¡± Jason fawned and smiled.


    ¡°How much do you owe?¡± Andrew looked over coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay it back, but you can¡¯t bother Sherry anymore.¡±


    As soon as Jason heard this, there was instant joy on his face.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a friend of Sherry¡¯s.¡± He smiled while looking at the designer watch Andrew wore on his wrist, ¡°Not much, it¡¯s only sixty million.¡±


    The chill between Andrew¡¯s brows pressed down, ¡°Tomorrow night at the docks, someone will see you out of the country, and in the future, don¡¯te back.¡±


    The reason why Sherry was trapped by Aaron back then, he had sent someone to find out long ago.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this brother, who kept dragging Sherry down, her life would not have turned out like this.


    He was just passing through the area, wondering if he could run into her at the hospital, but he didn¡¯t expect to see that scene by coincidence.


    Andrew watched Jason¡¯s back as he left, his eyes sinking a little.


    Aaron¡¯s mistress?


    He pulled open the car door, his eyes growing colder.


    Meanwhile, Aaron, who has just finished his meeting, has received a report from Eral that word has spread after Jason made such a scene at the hospital.


    ¡°Later on, Andrew came by and he met with Jason and after that, Jason left.¡±


    Aaron had an amused smile on his face, ¡°What, he¡¯s going to help pay the debt?¡±


    ¡°It may be a possibility, but Jason asked Andrew for an extra ten million.¡±


    The kind of person who can never change his natural lowly habits.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes shed cold and his voice was low as he ordered.


    Eral nodded in response, and on his way out the door, asked, ¡°Is the PR case against the Garcia Group going out as nned?¡±


    By taking a stand, Night Group has drawn a clear line of sight with Garcia Group.


    Aaron shot a look over, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    He did receive help from the Garcia Family when Night Group was just starting out, but over the years he has paid it back, both in terms of projects and contacts.


    To this day, it is impossible for the Garcia Family to make him their son-inw.


    The phone rings, and its still N calling.


    The man¡¯s brow furrowed as he put his phone down and got up to walk back into the conference room.


    Only N was undeterred and waited downstairs, finally blocking Aaron, ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy with what my family did, but don¡¯t do this to me, let¡¯s sit down somewhere and talk about it, okay?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s long legse to a slow halt.


    ¡°Aaron ¡­¡±


    Aaron pointed to the car in front of him, ¡°Get in.¡±


    N immediately put on a new smile and chattered away the whole way, thinking it was a step up from Aaron¡¯s willingness to forgive her.


    Instead, ten minutester, a report was dumped in front of her.


    Above is Aaron and Sherry dancing at the ball, and the reporter¡¯s out-of-context, vague assertions.


    Let there be a misconception that Aaron has something going on with the female employees of thepany.


    N¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    ¡°It¡¯s the kind of third-rate newspaper I never care about.¡±


    Only the eyes of the man in front of her were so cold, so cold that she was afraid.


    ¡°Whoever from the Garcia Family did this frivolous act is thest time I will tolerate it.¡±


    N looked up, ¡°Are you trying to, like, defend Sherry?¡±

 Chapter 64 – She’s not a hindrance

    ¡°No.¡±


    Aaron reminded, ¡°The feud between Sherry and I has never been a hindrance to us.¡±


    At least, he thinks not.


    N gritted her teeth, rubbed her fingers over the knife and fork in her hand, the dinner on her te was tasteless, and finally, in a slow voice, she said, ¡°Even if Sherry was Monica¡¯s murderer, you could cover up for her again and again, why are you so cruel to me? The other day, Sherry appeared at the sanatorium for no reason, and you didn¡¯t even ask?¡±


    ¡°Even if it was Edith who did the wrong thing, what was she doing there, was she harassing Monica too, Aaron, you can¡¯t be soft, women like that don¡¯t deserve to die.¡±


    Across the room, the man¡¯s eyes sank.


    ¡°And you, how do you know that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Aaron never actively mentioned to N that Monica had been bullied at the sanatorium, let alone that she had been bullied by Edith.


    N¡¯s expression froze, her usual innocence and gentleness fading a little, gradually, from her face.


    ¡°I knew it was Monica¡¯s birthday, so ¡­¡± N didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but blinked and looked at the expression on the man¡¯s face in front of her and suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Aaron, you don¡¯t suspect me of colluding with Edith, do you?¡±


    Aaron did not make a sound.


    But he looked at her with a particrly strange and cold look in his eyes.


    N was instantly flustered and hastily exined, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Edith and the girls, who go around bullying Monica every year, nay he doesn¡¯t notice in order for Monica to have a normal birthday like a normal person.


    But N, it seems, knows it all from start to finish.


    But she didn¡¯t say.


    Much less prevented.


    N¡¯s pupils shifted and she raised her eyes and crashed into his deep frown, exining slowly and carefully, ¡°I was just concerned about the rtionship between my parents and said a few words for her at the Smith Family, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand me, how could I have done that to Monica!¡±


    ¡°Which kind of thing?¡±


    The chill in Aaron¡¯s cold eyes became even more pronounced.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N¡¯s lips opened and closed.


    Her nervous hands were covered in fine sweat, but how could she admit that she had been in the know all along.


    She was jealous not only of the other women, but also of Monica¡¯s presence, how much thought Aaron had put into Monica over the years, even sometimes leaving her out to dry for ten days in order to go abroad for medical treatment.


    She can¡¯t stand Monica¡¯s presence.


    What¡¯s more, as long as Monica is in the nursing home, Aaron will think of Sherry when he sees her, and the ties between them will never be broken.


    So, knowing this, she even had a darker thought in her mind that if Edith missed and really hurt Monica and made her disappear from this world, then all the problems would no longer be a problem.


    A bitch like Sherry can never be half rted to Aaron again.


    N¡¯s breath almost stopped, a watery mist clouding her eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt Monica, and if I did, let me spend the rest of my life being rejected and abandoned by you and end up alone until I die.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She finished, turned and ran away crying.


    Leaving the man, a pair of cold eyes narrowed and a chill swept away.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Eral¡¯s number.


    In hospital.


    One of the reasons why Sherry has been able to endure this is because of her mother¡¯s love for her, even if the family has long been in tatters, at least she can still hearforting words from her mother.


    She reached out and helped Kate wipe the fine sweat from the corners of her forehead.


    ¡°Mum, stop talking nonsense, what will you do if I leave? Jason can¡¯t even look after himself, how will he ¡­¡±


    As we were talking, the phone rang.


    There was Jason¡¯s giddy voice over there, ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re so lucky to have so many rich men surrounding you.¡±


    What else he saidter, Sherry can¡¯t remember.


    The only thing that circled in my mind was, ¡°The money is paid back, and that old man, you¡¯ll be raising him from now on.¡±


    Who returned it?


    Sherry put the phone down, jittery.


    Aaron is not going to stand up for Jason. If those men did cut off Jason¡¯s hand and kill him, the happiest person in the world would be Aaron.


    He will only stomp on it again hard.


    How can you help in secret.


    Sherry rubbed her phone for a long time before the screen lit up.


    It was a message from Andrew, ¡°Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes fluttered as she looked at the words on the screen.


    Day 2.


    The Night Group¡¯s partnership with the Andrew Group has officiallye to an end.


    All the secretarial staff were gathered at the door, waiting to greet the Andrew Group, and Sherry was no exception.


    Although her mind was even more preupied with the operation over at the hospital.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to make it either.


    ¡°Here ites.¡±


    A shout was given and Alger himself came forward to greet them.


    In the midst of the crowd, Sherry saw Andrew get out of the car, all mature and steady charm in his hands and feet.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes skimmed the crowd, looking for the figure, and was about to step over when Aaron and Eral walked in front of him.


    ¡°Andrew, please.¡±


    Aaron offered to sidle up and invite Andrew in, followed by the other department managers as well.


    Andrew just had to step inside first.


    Aaron gave a look and Eral immediately gathered the secretary department together after they got into the lift, ¡°There is extra work assigned to everyone in thepany right now, everyone is heading to the branch office in Yucheng, probably won¡¯t make it back tonight, go back and get ready, meet up at the office in an hour and leave.¡±


    This is a rare urrence for staff in the secretarial department.


    Sherry nced at her watch and hurriedly ran out the door of the office.


    One hourter.


    Everyone was standing in front of the Night Building, except Sherry.


    Meanwhile, Aaron, sitting in the conference room, was briefed by Eral.


    ¡°Sherry was absent without exnation and out of contact.¡±


    Aaron looked at the papers in his hand without looking up, ¡°Should be at the hospital, let her ¡­¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, his phone rang.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know Sherry? She¡¯s been in a car ident and she¡¯s in our hospital emergency room.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face sank.


    A few stepster, he rushed out of the meeting room.


    Andrew over there picked up on the words and followed closely towards the lift.


    ¡°If you have any humanity left, you should leave her alone, she¡¯s really going to die at your hands if you keep this up.¡± Andrew said in a fierce voice, clenching his fist.


    He had always been gentle and polite with people and if it hadn¡¯t been for Sherry, he wouldn¡¯t have lost it so much.


    His concern for Sherry was written all over his face.


    Aaron felt even more annoyed by his actions, ¡°Andrew, I¡¯m going to see thepany staff now, do you have a reason to follow me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my girlfriend now, and Mr. Swift even has to be in charge of such personal matters, so who, exactly, is unqualified.¡±


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 65 Not a concern

    Aaron had a chill in his eyes, ¡°Andrew, there¡¯s no point in fooling yourself about something.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andrew stared back and turned around.


    Aaronughed contemptuously and took a few steps forward, ¡°Are you and Sherry boyfriend and girlfriend? Or do you think that paying off her brother¡¯s debts will make her give her body to you?¡±


    Andrew¡¯s fists were clenched and half-heartedly silent.


    The sarcastic smile on Aaron¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Sherry that you didn¡¯t have time to pay off her brother¡¯s debt because Jason, has smuggled himself out of the country overnight.¡±


    At the word, Andrew blushed.


    ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t think of me as you, I don¡¯t measure my feelings for her in terms of money.¡±


    He did try to help Jason pay back the money, but for some reason Jason broke faith and left by boat an hour early.


    Aaron smiled silently.


    Letting Andrew tug at his cor.


    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, why is Andrew getting so worked up, weren¡¯t you in a hurry to get to the hospital just now?¡±


    Andrew¡¯s face went cold and he shook off his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her about this sooner orter, it¡¯s not Mr. Swift¡¯s turn to worry.¡±


    He was full of anger and ran quickly towards the car park.


    Aaron stared at the car as it disappeared from view, a thought flickering in the depths of his eyes.


    Eral caught up on the lift, ¡°Mr. Swift, are you going to see Sherry in hospital?¡±


    Aaron withdrew his gaze, his eyes cold, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to waste my time, wouldn¡¯t she be better off dead.¡±


    With that, Aaron turned around and stepped into the lift.


    Eral rushed to keep up, but all he could think about was the way Aaron had just eagerly run out of the conference room.


    The lift door closed and the man¡¯s voice rang out coldly, ¡°If the hospital gives a notice of critical illness, remember to send a flower basket in the name of thepany and continue the meeting.¡±


    When Andrew arrived at the hospital, Sherry was sitting in the corridor with gauze and bandages on her hands.


    But it didn¡¯t seem as serious as the phone call made it out to be.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± He took a few steps over to her, looking at her with nervous worry.


    Sherry shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Andrew, the nurse just took my phone by mistake and said she notified my friend and gave you a hard time.¡±


    The number stored on her phone was already small, and she was only worried that the personing would not be Aaron.


    But even if Aaron had taken the call, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it to heart and would probably have just sent someone from thepany to check on her.


    Andrew blushed slightly and moved over, slowly crouching down in front of Sherry, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Whoever that phone call was, the first time it was made, it was now him standing in front of Sherry.


    ¡°Sherry¡¯s family,e and do the paperwork.¡±


    Sherry was about to get up and go over when Andrew held her shoulder down.


    He said softly, ¡°You¡¯re notfortable with your injury.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t as serious as the phone call, but she did get hurt and needed care.


    Andrew went over quickly and soon had the paperwork all done.


    Sherry was grateful and walked to the hospital entrance, suddenly remembering, ¡°Did you have something else to see me about today?¡±


    She tilted her head sideways, the light under her eyes gentle and bright.


    Andrew held her for a long time and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, when you¡¯re healed.¡±


    Sherry nodded slowly.


    ¡°So why did you have the ident?¡± He frowned; Sherry had greeted him at the door of the Night Group in the morning.


    Why was the person who was supposed to be in thepany office hit by a car.


    Sherry sighed, ¡°My mum had surgery today and I was in a hurry to get over there to check on her, but I didn¡¯t expect a little ident.¡±


    ¡°Did the operation go well?¡±


    Sherry nodded slowly, ¡°It went okay, but I didn¡¯t wait for her to wake up and I don¡¯t know how things are going now.¡±


    It was to wait for her mother toe out of surgery that she leftte.


    But for now, she has to go back to Night Group and give thepany a piece of her mind.


    ¡°Andrew, thanks foring to see me, I should get going.¡± Sherry said, striding down the steps.


    Andrew stood there, staring at her back, knowing full well that she was going to see Aaron, and even though she was hurt like that, she was still so determined to do so.


    Even Andrew couldn¡¯t tell if she was being tormented by Aaron or, like him, she was still too deep in it to pull out.


    ¡°Andrew, Sherry¡¯s mother¡¯s operation went well, she is already recovering and is in a VIP ward, and the hospital side did not charge her for the operation, and the follow-up treatment is also covered by the hospital.¡± The assistant said from behind him.


    Andrew¡¯s emotions wereplex and deep and cold.


    It was a long time before he walked slowly down the steps, ¡°Got it.¡±


    In a way, his initial intentions weren¡¯t that different from Aaron¡¯s, and while he was desperate to tell Sherry about the Jason thing, Aaron had already taken care of her mother¡¯s surgery.


    The words Aaron said in the lift were always on Andrew¡¯s mind.


    He got into the car and it was drizzling outside.


    The weather is still slightly cool for this month, thinking of Sherry with her injuries.


    ¡°Go to Night Group.¡±


    His car had just left when Sherry came face to face with Aaron¡¯s car on another road.


    The man¡¯s deep cold gaze lingered briefly on her, ¡°It¡¯s not being at work during business hours that makes idents like this happen.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s fingers tightened slowly and admitted frankly, ¡°I just wanted to take the time to go back to the hospital to see how my mum¡¯s surgery went ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were cold and his eyes nced to the street scene on the other side.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eral, in the passenger seat, added, ¡°Your mother¡¯s surgery has ended sessfully and now the hospital wants you toe over and talk about the condition.¡±


    Sherry swayed as the sky clouded over with rain. She looked at the side of the man¡¯s face through the car window, and something suddenly hit her heart.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After a few minutes, Aaron¡¯s gaze fell on her face but without any warmth.


    ¡°I just happened to be going to the Dean¡¯s office to take care of something, I didn¡¯te specifically to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Sherry was very quick to answer, ¡°I was careless this time and gave thepany a hard time.¡±


    Aaron gave a shallow hmmm.


    There was no further conversation between the two men.


    What Sherry didn¡¯t expect was that after her mother¡¯s surgery, she was taken straight to the VIP ward and had a 24-hour carer.


    As soon as I pushed the door open, Kate was already awake, ¡°Sherry, the doctor said my operation went well, I don¡¯t need to hire someone to look after me, don¡¯t spend the money, and this ward is too big for me to use on my own.¡±


    ¡°The hospital is owned by ourpany and I submitted an application with thepany as a benefit for the staff, our boss ¡­ is very nice and considerate.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice got lower and lower as she spoke, hanging her head low.


    ¡°Yes? That¡¯s good!¡± Kate believed it.


    Sherry kept her injured arm under her shirt.


    She was still groggy now that the effects of the anesthetic had just worn off, and she didn¡¯t notice that she had fallen asleep again without speaking to Sherry.


    The carer came forward, ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m Anne, I¡¯ll be taking care of your mother exclusively from now on, I¡¯ll be the first to let you know if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask, did Aaron hire you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift will cover all the costs, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Anne said, in an affable manner.

 Chapter 66 I am not him

    Sherry knew in her heart that this was not apany perk and she hesitated for a moment and went straight upstairs to the Dean¡¯s room.


    Eral was standing in the corridor.


    Sherry stood quietly, for a long moment, and whispered, ¡°Eral, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°You said.¡±


    Without looking away, Eral calmly returned, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you anything as long as it doesn¡¯t vite thepany¡¯s rules.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that Aaron¡¯s orders were alsopany rules and could not be disobeyed.


    ¡°Do you know, where Jason is in person?¡± Sherry deliberated long enough to ask.


    Has that money really been paid back?


    Or is it that something has happened to the Jason people.


    Eral visibly froze, ¡°This is something that I really don¡¯t know about.¡±


    Eral is the most trusted man on Aaron¡¯s staff and with the Swift Family¡¯s reputation at stake, surely Aaron would have sent him to deal with Jason without his knowledge?


    Sherry was thinking hesitantly.


    The door to the dean¡¯s office opened and the dean followed Aaron, ¡°Mr. Swift, don¡¯t worry, I will make sure they take care of Mrs. Garcia¡¯s condition and will inform you as soon as there is anything.¡±


    Sherry froze slightly, was this care, or was it surveince in another sense.


    She sighed slowly and met Aaron¡¯s gaze, her voice not too soft, ¡°I think I should say thank you to Mr. Swift, if it wasn¡¯t for your arrangement, my mother would never have had the chance to undergo the surgery, and I will pay you back for these expensester.¡±


    Aaron snorted coldly at the words, his dark eyes surveying Sherry, ¡°How are you going to pay it back? With Andrew¡¯s money?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t react.


    In front of him, Aaron took a step closer.


    The hand suddenly pressed against the gauze on Sherry¡¯s arm, ¡°This, it can¡¯t be a bitter trick, you just want to y soft in front of him, or am I not allowed to call you Sherry now and will have to call you Mrs. Biber.¡±


    ¡°It hurts ¡­¡±


    His hands were getting harder and harder.


    Sherry cringed in pain.


    But in front of her was just Aaron¡¯s coldmand, ¡°Take her to get her wound redressed and see how badly it is.¡±


    He inclined his head sideways in disdain, as if he felt disgusted to even look at Sherry one more time.


    Eral then stepped forward and took Sherry away.


    Eral even took pictures before redressing the wound, which was not serious, but it was unpleasant to have such a cut on otherwise fair skin and in such a prominent ce.


    ¡°Make sure you take good care of it, and it¡¯s best to get someone to take care of your diet and living, otherwise, it will leave a scar.¡± The doctor instructed.


    Sherry listened, and acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard.


    Her mind was filled with what Aaron had just said.


    Andrew¡¯s money?


    Sherry closed her eyes and slowly sped her fingers in her palm, why in the end, she had no self-respect at all even in front of Andrew.


    A few minutester, Aaron sat in his car and watched from afar as Sherry came down the steps, her jacket over her head and wearing only short sleeves as she walked in the rain.


    ¡°The doctor said she has to have her medication changed regrly and needs to be looked after too.¡± Eral whispered in his heart, ¡°Actually, she could have been in the VIP ward.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t want to worry her mother and declined the offer.


    Aaron averted his eyes, ¡°Drive.¡±


    That evening Sherry was at home with a high fever.


    It was a possibleplication of the injury, or possibly an infected and inmed wound. She was drowsy, and when she heard the knock on the door, she headed for the door with weak feet.


    ¡°Sherry, I still have something to say.¡± Andrew was standing in the doorway and had just said something when he noticed that something was very wrong with her, ¡°Are you okay? Why are you so hot.¡±


    She tilted her head slightly, her lips all flushed white.


    The face of the man in front of me looked so blurred in the dim light in the hallway.


    Sherry¡¯s hand slowly reached out and her voice trailed off, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± Andrew was anxious too, trying to reach out to pull her.


    But to her surprise Sherry couldn¡¯t stand up at all and was rolling all over.


    She shook her head resistantly and kept backing away, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital! I don¡¯t want my mother to worry.¡±


    She stepped back hastily and Andrew had to go over to help her.


    Both fell to the ground in unison.


    Looking at each other, her eyes were lost, and a sentence ground out faintly between her lips, ¡°Why do you need toe and see me, why not just let me die and be done with it, and you will never be angry with me again?¡±


    Andrew¡¯s brow locked and his hand propped up on the floor, his eyes growing thicker.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m not him.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sober, but Andrew was.


    He suppressed the emotion in his eyes and picked her up in a whole hug.


    ¡°You need to rest.¡± With a dark voice, he put the person on the bedroom bed and when she was dazed and asleep, he got up and retreated.


    Early morning.


    Sherry poked her hand out from under the covers, felt the rm clock next to her and scanned the time, ten o¡¯clock.


    No wonder, she felt heavy and tired on her body.


    Too much sleep makes you feel sick too, knock on the head, I think I had a bit of a fever yesterday, and then, Aaron came in?


    Sherry got up and ran out barefoot, not bothering to put on her shoes.


    Only to find the house empty.


    The phone suddenly rang, it was thepany.


    ¡°Sherry, Eral said to give you sick leave, is a week enough?¡± It was the HR employee there, his tone businesslike.


    Sherry was busy responding, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    Before hanging up the phone there, he seemed to mutter to the employee next to him, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of background she has, she¡¯s actually able to take paid leave, it¡¯s only been a few days since she joined thepany.¡±


    As the phone hung up, there was a disconnected blind tone on the other side.


    Sherry had a quick bite to eat and headed straight to the hospital.


    After the doctor came to check on her, ¡°Your mother is recovering very well, it¡¯s really hard for her to have such a smooth operation at her age, you must spend more time with her and help her with her physiotherapy, it will help her health.¡±


    ¡°Thank you doctor!¡±


    Sherry returned to the ward and Kate was already propped up on the bed and off the floor.


    ¡°Sherry, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    She knew how hard it was for Sherry to find a job and she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Sherry.


    ¡°Mum, you¡¯ve only just had your operation, where are you going? No, you rest first, the doctor wille and let you know when you can be discharged.¡± Sherry was busy going over to stop her, ¡°Behave!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kate froze for a moment before nodding slowly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you want, I¡¯m just, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause you trouble, why don¡¯t you send me back home.¡± Kate said bitterly.


    She certainly didn¡¯t want to go back either.


    That home has been trapping her for over twenty years.


    ¡°Mum, just get some rest, I¡¯ll get the house cleaned up in the next few days, you can stay with me in the city from now on, I can support you, okay?¡± Sherry reached out and helped Kate fix her hair, ¡°You rest first, I¡¯ll go and get some food up here, okay?¡±


    Kate nodded.


    Sherry bought her meal from the restaurant downstairs and went back out in the corridor when she happened to hear a familiar voice.


    Her mother, sitting in a wheelchair, pulled a small nurse and asked, ¡°Hello, do you know where my son has gone?¡±

 Chapter 67 – Money can kill a man

    ¡°He just came to see me the other day, about this tall, and then, quite ¡­¡± Kate desperately described Jason¡¯s looks.


    The little nurse shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Auntie, I didn¡¯t notice such a person.¡±


    Sherry took a half step back and watched the little nurse push her mother back into the ward.


    Her hand clutched the bag of food in her hand, her insides tumbling with emotion, before she carried it back to the ward, ate it with Kate and then walked out, calling the carer out in the process.


    ¡°Does my mother sometimes go out of the ward alone?¡±


    The carer was also very honest, ¡°I found it twice when I went to fetch food, you know she is recovering day by day, I can persuade her, I can¡¯t force her.¡±


    Sherry nodded.


    ¡°I understand, please take the trouble and I will make more time toe over.¡±


    Walking out of the hospital, Sherry looked up at the cloudy weather and thought long and hard about dialing Eral¡¯s number, ¡°Eral, I know Mr. Swift has a meeting out there today, can you give me the exact address? I have some personal business to talk to him about.¡±


    It would not be convenient to say it at work.


    And Sherry doesn¡¯t want a third person present when her dignity is being trampled on.


    After Eral gave her the address, Sherry rushed straight over.


    The golf course is membership-based, but she showed her Night Group employee card and the man at the front desk didn¡¯t stop her.


    She followed the directional signs all the way to the back of the course.


    Sherry was on her way over when she saw two ball carts taking a few people over.


    Andrew and Gregorio?


    In the car behind, it was N and ady of a thousand,ughing and talking about something.


    For a moment, Sherry hesitated a little, pausing in her steps and wanting to turn away when it was toote.


    ¡°Sherry, what are you doing here?¡±


    N walked over condescendingly, hand on her duck-tongued hat,ughing softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to y golf.¡±


    Her eyes circled Sherry¡¯s body nonchntly, the contempt and disgust all too evident.


    Sherry pursed her lips and took a half step back.


    The three men over there also noticed what was going on over here.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Andrew came straight to her.


    Gregorio chimed in, ¡°Andrew¡¯s on good terms with Sherry, huh?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The derisive tone in those words was clear.


    Aaron was swinging his club, and hearing his words, his eyes sank, his wrist turned and his club grazed the body of the ball, a shot that was, well, off the mark.


    The youngdy sitting over there got up and walked over too, in a designer dress.


    ¡°N, who¡¯s this? Can you introduce me?¡± Tacy smiled faintly, holding up her hands with the air of ady of the house.


    The Garcia Family and the Night Group have recently grown apart, and Gregorio has been working hard to set up this event, inviting the daughter of the Stephanie Family to the event, in order to ease the rtionship with Aaron.


    Just chatting, N picked up on Tacy¡¯s words and she was quite interested in Andrew.


    N¡¯s eyes rolled slightly as she spoke, ¡°Tacy, she¡¯s just one of Aaron¡¯s little assistants, she¡¯s probably here to talk about work, let¡¯s go on with our game and leave her alone.¡±


    The tone of Garcia Family brother and sister¡¯s voice caused Andrew¡¯s eyes to sink a few notches.


    He just looked at Sherry, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Andrew wanted to ask her if she was better now after being so ufortablest night.


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Sherry had been pulled outside by a hand that hade across her body.


    ¡°I have something to talk about, I¡¯m not ying this game.¡±


    Aaron tugged Sherry with one hand, one hand crossed in his trouser pocket, and the two walked around the corner, one after the other, when with a thump he flung his hand and Sherry¡¯s back knocked against the cold wall.


    She still had a bruise on her hand and sucked back a breath of pain.


    Instead, Aaron stared at her and frowned.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I wanted to ask, what did you mean earlier about Andrew giving me money?¡± She tilted her head up and faced the man in front of her straight on.


    ¡°Heh, why don¡¯t you ask Andrew?¡± was what Aaron said, cocking his head at her again, ¡°Could it be, you¡¯re embarrassed because you¡¯re thin-skinned?¡±


    Sherry stalled.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    She opened her mouth to exin, but the man in front of her suddenly leaned down and


    The two men abruptly drew closer together.


    From the side, it looked as if they were kissing passionately.


    Just in time, Andrew came after him.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Without saying a word, he rushed on.


    Aaron was pushed away, but his face was hooked into a smile, ¡°Andrew don¡¯t get so excited, what should have happened with her, happened a long time ago, I¡¯m not half interested in her now, feel free if you want.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart felt as if it had been ripped out of her chest.


    Andrew¡¯s heart was both heartbroken and angry.


    ¡°Mr. Swift why do you have to do this to her when you know ¡­¡±


    Sherry hastily tugged at Andrew¡¯s coat to block the words he hadn¡¯t said, ¡°Andrew, I happen to have something for you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She just wanted to test to see if Aaron had taken a shot at Jason in order to avenge Monica¡¯s death.


    It seems that it should be her overthinking.


    Aaron wouldn¡¯t even need to go to this much trouble to do anything to Jason, with his power and position, he could crush Jason with the snap of his fingers.


    ¡°Good.¡± Andrew reached out his hand to pull her out, but it reached halfway and then stopped.


    Sherry didn¡¯t notice his movement and took a step in the direction of the exit.


    Behind them, Aaron watched the two, his eyes narrowed slightly as heughed softly, ¡°Sherry, you are not going to be happy, not in this lifetime, not ever.¡±


    He is also a man.


    Know Andrew¡¯s mind too well.


    Sherry walked around the corner and turned to face Andrew, ¡°Is that what you were going to tell me earlier, about Jason?¡±


    She was only chagrined that she hadn¡¯t guessed it sooner.


    Andrew didn¡¯t answer directly, but looked at the time, ¡°Have you eaten? Want to, talk over dinner.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart wavered.


    She nodded, and at this point, she didn¡¯t want to remain here.


    ¡°Wait for me then, I¡¯ll go and change.¡± Andrew ripped the buttons off and went into the men¡¯s dressing room.


    Sherry just stood waiting in the hallway.


    On the other side, N walked over with Tacy, both eyes falling on Sherry at the same time, this time it was Tacy who opened up first.


    ¡°Sherry, can I take the liberty of asking, what is your rtionship with Andrew, and what is it?¡± Tacy smiled and even made her feelings known honestly, ¡°Because my family would really like me to go out with him, so I would like you to tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°Lest, in future, there is any misunderstanding and it leads to some unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°Sister Tacy, why are you being so polite with her? Sherry, you heard the whole thing, be sensible and stay away from Andrew, you don¡¯t deserve him at all.¡±

 Chapter 68 Warning

    When N finished, she deliberately leaned in close to Tacy¡¯s ear and whispered something in front of Sherry¡¯s face.


    Sherry, at that distance, couldn¡¯t even hear it.


    But when N finished, the way Tacy looked at her suddenly changed.


    It would not be difficult to guess the content of this sentence.


    Compared to thesedies, her experiences are the dirtiest in the world.


    ¡°Sherry, I believe you have self-awareness; Andrew¡¯spany is about to go public and he has a great future ahead of him, a girl like you will only bring a stain on his life.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a stain on me.¡±


    Andrew appeared over there; his cor not fully buttoned up in his hurry to get out to meet Sherry.


    That face had a few huffs on it and came right up to Sherry, shielding her.


    ¡°Tacy, Sherry is my friend and the person I cherish the most, and I hope you can respect her.¡± With that, he pulled Sherry away.


    Behind the corner, Aaron, with a cup of coffee, gazed at the back of their car.


    Eral rushes in, his voice slightly breathy.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s all done as you instructed.¡±


    Aaron lifted a finger, his voice deep and meaningful, ¡°This is a gift that Andrew would have loved.¡±


    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat depressing.


    Sherry thought for a long time before a sentence ground out between her lips, ¡°Thank you, just now, for relieving me.¡±


    Andrew shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°That¡¯s not really a relief for me because the family has business with the Stephanie Family and both parents know each other, I simply ¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t have been more overly verbose with Tacy.


    This inexorable forbearance filled him with chagrin.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m sorry, sometimes I ¡­ can¡¯t help myself.¡±


    Unlike Aaron, there is no need to consider scaring anyone for who they are.


    There is no need to say things that go against the grain.


    What he said, Sherry didn¡¯t quite understand, but she didn¡¯t feel offended, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot, I¡¯d be delusional if I expected anything more.¡±


    She didn¡¯t need Tacy to warn her, she knew she wasn¡¯t good enough for Andrew.


    ¡°Actually, I meant to ask you, did you pay my brother¡¯s debt for me?¡±


    Dang.


    The car, which had been in motion, came to a halt.


    Sherry worded to look over, only to see Andrew¡¯s eyesplicated, and the hand clutching the steering wheel tightened and tightened, ¡°This thing ¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t figured out what to tell her yet.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    His phone suddenly rang, Andrew scanned the note name and pressed the answer button, followed by the anxious voice of his assistant in his Bluetooth headset.


    ¡°Andrew, that Jason was arrested by the local police after he smuggled himself across the border and is now ¡­¡±


    Andrew¡¯s brow was locked.


    He hung up themunication, his tone hesitant and cautious, ¡°Sherry, I¡¯ll send you back first, I have some urgent matters to attend to, some other time, if we have time, we¡¯ll go to the hospital together to visit my aunt, okay?¡±


    By that time, he should be able to help them get Jason¡¯s affairs and debts sorted out.


    He would tell her properly all about it.


    Sherry immediately said, ¡°Just drop me off at the bus stop in front and I¡¯ll take my own car back.¡±


    Andrew wanted to take her home, but now he was in a hurry, so he apologized again, dropped Sherry off and then stepped on the gas to leave.


    After his car pulled out of view, Sherry followed suit and got on the bus.


    In themercial vehicle that drove up behind them, N and Tacy were sitting side by side and both saw the scene.


    N snorted, ¡°Tacy, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, I don¡¯t see Andrew caring much for Sherry either, it¡¯s not like he left her behind as soon as he went out.¡±


    The more she said that, the angrier Tacy became in her mind.


    Originally, it was supposed to be her in Andrew¡¯s passenger seat!


    Tacy withdrew her eyes, a hint of reluctance spreading across her pretty face; she thought she was still attractive and the boy chasing her was capable, and looked at Andrew because he was young and making a big difference.


    They hade and gone quite well before.


    But now out of nowherees Sherry, disrupting her ns.


    N, who had been watching her expression, continued again.


    ¡°It was my fault, I should have kicked Sherry out the first time, she¡¯s like that, she sees money, she¡¯s always around Aaron, I¡¯ve warned her many times, she just doesn¡¯t stop, I didn¡¯t expect her to treat Andrew ¡­ ¡±


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Tacy¡¯s face had sunk and she lifted her eyes, ¡°N, some people are like that, you have to teach her a lesson before she knows what she¡¯s made of.¡±


    N¡¯s eyes lit up but didn¡¯t show it, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good, even though she¡¯s quite annoying, I¡¯m afraid if we did that, Aaron would think we were jealous of Sherry.¡±


    Tacy¡¯s pretty eyebrows raised upwards, ¡°I¡¯d be jealous of her?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant, but ¡­¡±


    The more she stammered, the angrier Tacy became.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to say anymore, I know what you¡¯re worried about, you¡¯ve spent so many years with Aaron, of course you care what he thinks of you, but what I need most right now is to clear all the hurdles, this, I¡¯ll see to it.¡±


    Even if she and Andrew were not suitable, she was the one who dumped him, and definitely not theughing stock of the town because of a Sherry who popped up out of nowhere.


    As the daughter of the Stephanie Family, she has done the Biber Family a favor by going out with Andrew, so it¡¯s up to the Biber Family to take care of this, so why get her hands dirty?


    Seeing the look on Tacy¡¯s face as she left, N¡¯s eyes curled inughter, ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re the one who ran into the gun this time, you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    Early the following morning.


    Sherry was informed by thepany that she was going away with Aaron, not far away, to a resort hotel in the countryside, mostly to host Night Group¡¯s partners.


    She simply packed a few things and went to wait in front of Night Group.


    But when they went there, they found that all the female staff were dressed up in morous and mboyant clothes.


    And they all gave Sherry a disdainful look when they saw how inly dressed she appeared.


    ¡°All here?¡±


    Eral came over to do a head count and ran his eyes over them, ¡°Mr. Swift will be here soon, after that we will all leave together.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When they heard that they could go there with Aaron, the female employees had a longing look on their faces.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to fit in one of the cars at the back, does someone need to talk to Mr. Swift ¡­¡±


    Their eyes are full of pink peach hearts.


    Sherry took the first half step back when she heard that.


    Aaron¡¯s car had only just stopped when she grabbed her bag and headed for the car behind her.


    Then, knowing that, just after walking past Aaron¡¯s car, the man¡¯s window rolled down, ¡°You, get in, I need to ask you something.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s brow tightened as she tried to pretend she hadn¡¯t heard and continued on her way.


    But Eral was so dedicated that he called out to her straight away, ¡°Sherry, you take Mr. Swift¡¯s car.¡±


    It was at that moment that she endured the jealous and mocking stares of all her employees.


    Sherry moved over inexorably, ¡°Mr. Swift, I get carsick and your car is so well sealed that I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll throw up in it.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid she is the only person in the world who could use such a reason to reject Aaron.

 Chapter 69: Sherry’s strengths

    The words fell and the manughed softly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds, 1 ¡­¡±


    Sherry immediately went around to the other side and pulled the door open and got into the car.


    Aaron¡¯s face wasplicated and indistinguishable, and after instructing the driver to drive, he ignored Sherry for another word.


    He wants to make her a thorn in the side of the staff.


    The man beside him said in a slow voice, ¡°Working in the secretarial department, is it still going well?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart thumped, ¡°It went pretty well thanks to Mr. Swift¡¯s care.¡±


    ¡°Starting tonight, Eral is going on annual leave and you¡¯re filling in for him.¡± Aaron spoke in a hushed voice, his eyes half closed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She almost wondered if her ears were out of whack or else Aaron was crazy.


    ¡°You heard me right.¡±


    Aaron suddenly turned his head to look at her, ¡°The people you¡¯re hosting at the resort hotel today are not partners, they¡¯re all sidekicks of the Henry Family, and there are people you know among them, who else is there for this vacancy?¡±


    Sherry was frozen in ce.


    Several faces that had been her nightmare many times swept through her mind.


    ¡°No?¡±


    He wrinkled his brow in a look of annoyance.


    Sherry immediately bowed her head and said, ¡°No, thank you Mr. Swift for the reappointment.¡±


    In front of him, came a softugh from the man.


    He turned sideways without discerning joy.


    Not another word to Sherry.


    The atmosphere in the car was awfully quiet the whole way.


    Sherry has to work very hard to keep her emotions in check, and Aaron has been workingte at the office for days on end since Alex returned home to deal with business matters.


    No one else can understand it, but Sherry is very clear.


    As the illegitimate son of the Henry Family, he could not inherit any of the Henry Family¡¯s properties, and this was the only way he could prove to those in power at the Henry Family that he was no less powerful than Alex, the eldest son who had been carefully groomed by the Henry Family.


    But if, for example, someone made him lose his identity in front of the Henry Family people ¡­


    The more Sherry thought about it, the more panicked she felt.


    He was just trying to find a reason to torment her, but he made it sound so grand.


    When they arrived at the resort, Eral took Sherry aside and gave her all the things Aaron had with him, as well as the itinerary.


    ¡°Mr. Swift¡¯s preferences, as you should know well, I¡¯ll be back the night after tomorrow.¡± Eral finished, and nced towards the door, not forgetting to remind Sherry, ¡°Mr. Swift seems to be interested in contracting this resort, there¡¯s only so much I can do for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Eral was reminding her of this for his own sake, as he would have toe back from leave to clean up the mess if Aaron got mad at Sherry.


    They all knew in their hearts that Aaron¡¯s appointment of Sherry to take his ce had been nned.


    ¡°Mr. Swift should be meeting Alexter, so you¡¯d better get ready in advance.¡± Eral finished settling in and went quickly to the other side of the car to greet Aaron as he got out.


    The man¡¯s aura was cold, looking at Sherry standing in the hotel lobby from afar, his eyebrows were thick with coldness, ¡°Andrew, did you go yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Andrew went straight to the docks to get the man after he got the news, Jason failed to sneak in this time, he should be locked up for a while, and it seems his creditors smashed up Andrew¡¯s car.¡±


    Aaron suddenly felt lighter.


    He wanted to see what the only son of the Biber Family could do for Sherry.


    What will Sherry¡¯s face be like when she finds out that she has dragged Andrew down with her.


    Sherry took a deep breath in ce.


    Before we could adjust, an employee from Night Group came over there, ¡°Sherry, are our rooms arranged? There¡¯s luggage in the back, take it straight to my room.¡±


    Without waiting for Sherry to speak, the employees were already showing their impatience.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you¡¯re so early and you don¡¯t even help with such a trivial matter?¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t bullshit her, just a parachute to get into thepany by the back door, no ability at all.¡±


    Several of them looked at each other with a look of contempt.


    He even stepped on the back of Sherry¡¯s foot with his high heels as he walked up to her.


    ¡°Oops, sorry, I didn¡¯t see you standing here, you¡¯re dressed really cheaply and have no presence at all.¡±


    ¡°Sara, how can you talk about her like that, she¡¯s the one who rode in Mr. Swift¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°So what, it¡¯s just by that face ¡­¡±


    The more they talk, the more they go overboard.


    Sherry took a deep breath, ¡°Enough said?¡±


    I have to fill in for Eral and prepare Mr. Swift¡¯s clothes, food and amodation for the next few days, I don¡¯t have time to bother with you, are you more valuable than Mr. Swift?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get these little things done, then can I assume that you can¡¯t do such little things either, so how can you still bepetent to do the work of thepany, need I have a word with Mr. Swift?¡±


    All at once, the faces of those few people changed.


    Sherry saw Aaron about to enter and nced over at the men.


    ¡°If you lose Mr. Swift¡¯s face because a few of you are shouting in the hall ¡­¡±


    Before the words were out of their mouths, they had already bent down to pick up their luggage and ran to the front desk to check in, and didn¡¯t even need Sherry to help them with their luggage as they ran one by one into the lift doors.


    Sherry withdrew her eyes and turned again to see that Alex had arrived in the hotel lobby and was standing with Aaron.


    Sherry gave herself a secret pep talk and walked over with her backpack, ¡°Mr. Swift, your room is ready, I¡¯ll take your bags over.¡±


    Seeing that she was quite handy, Aaron gave a light hint.


    Alex said, ¡°Sherry, take my bags up there too.¡±


    Sherry frowned and stood still on her feet.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes flinched as he watched Sherry¡¯s movements and expressions. If she couldn¡¯t handle this, she wouldn¡¯t be in a position to take Eral¡¯s ce.


    Alex, on the other hand, looked like he had a light smile on his face, ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    Sherry hesitated for a moment and called out to the lobby attendant, ¡°This gentleman needs to move his luggage.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Having said that, she just took Aaron¡¯s luggage and turned to step into the lift.


    In that instant, Alex¡¯s eyes became unbearably cold.


    It was Aaron who showed a few smiles and asked knowingly, ¡°Your assistant is so ipetent.¡±


    The words fell as he stepped off with long legs and into the lift.


    Because Sherry had been holding the lift door open for him, that respectful look was right up Aaron¡¯s alley, and he was very pleased with Sherry¡¯s performance.


    In the lift, he smoothly drew out a card and gave it to her.


    ¡°Your mother is going to be discharged from the hospital in a few days, right? The money in this card is yours to do with as you please.¡±


    He held the card between his fingers, seductively.


    Almost instantly, Sherry took it and hung her head in thanks, ¡°Thank you Mr. Swift.¡±


    She knew all too well the man¡¯s temperament, which was to get a thousand per cent obedience from her, and she was already familiar with this.


    The smile on Aaron¡¯s lips intensified.


    Opening his mouth, the sarcasm was extremely harsh, ¡°Sherry, do you know what your greatest strength is besides this face of yours?¡±

 Chapter 70 Mr. Swift is angry

    Sherry¡¯s head hung a little lower, ¡°Whatever Mr. Swift thinks it is, is what it is.¡±


    Her submissiveness goes too far, but it can also be a sudden bore.


    Aaron nced lightly at it and said in a light voice, ¡°If you behave yourself in the next few days, I will ask Eral to find you a suitable ce to live.¡±


    Having said that, he went straight out of the lift.


    Sherry immediately followed quickly, carrying his luggage, helping him unlock his room, unpacking and ordering dinner.


    But as soon as the meal was ordered, Aaron received a call from N.


    She said she woulde and have dinner with him.


    So, half an hourter, it was Sherry who, in the spirit of not wasting anything, sat in Aaron¡¯s top suite and ate that gourmet meal while looking out the window at the night view.


    The red wine is made overseas with vintage and has been woken up well.


    It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t drink it.


    Sherry lifted her ss and took a sip, knowing she was not up to it either.


    But the wine, it seemed, was a little too strong, and after only a few sips, she was still disoriented, and in her daze, she heard someone open the door to her room.


    Walking up to her, cursing very angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Aaron¡¯s room? Why is she in here! What a nuisance, throw her out.¡±


    In that moment, Sherry realized that the wine had been tampered with by a female employee of the Night Group.


    They conspired to open Aaron¡¯s room in the hotel again, in order to get closer to the prince of the world.


    Sherry was carried out of the room and thrown straight into the adjacent safe passage.


    She was conscious, but could not move.


    I think it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t drink too much.


    As for the female employee, Sherry guessed that she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily and would most likely hide in Aaron¡¯s room and wait for him to have that drink before proceeding with her n.


    She already wanted to see N¡¯s exasperated expression.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the fire eventually burned down on her.


    For some reason Aaron had returned to the hotel, angry and alone, and as soon as he entered, he shouted Sherry¡¯s name noisily, apparently with a few drinks already on him.


    The staff at Night Group were stunned.


    In the end, it was the hotel staff who spotted Sherry through the CCTV footage.


    Aaron walked to the door and saw Sherry¡¯s face flushed with that shy look ¡­ he hadn¡¯t seen before.


    ¡°How did she get like this?¡±


    Someone behind me, I don¡¯t know who, whispered, ¡°Has Sherry been drinking, maybe just drunk.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Drunk? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s like this because of what?¡± A nameless fire red up inside Aaron, and with a cold face he came forward, picked up Sherry and went into his room.


    The female employee¡¯s eyes went wide, and if Sherry hadn¡¯t messed up, it would have been her who was being held by Aaron.


    Only what they didn¡¯t know was that the door to the room closed and Aaron threw Sherry straight into the cold water of the bathroom.


    Stimted by the jolt, Sherry was instantly awake and couldn¡¯t even stand up as her entire body crawled out of the tub.


    Flopping down on his knees, he fell in front of Aaron.


    ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to touch you just because you made yourself look like that? I¡¯m not as horny as you think I am.¡± Aaron pinched her chin in a hard voice and stared into her eyes.


    How he wished she would admit that it was just a little trick she had created out of nothing.


    His eyes raked over her face, deep and unfeeling.


    But at this time, Sherry had just fallen ill and was already in a trance after all this torment.


    ¡°Sorry ¡­¡±


    She said only those three words and fainted in front of him.


    What Sherry didn¡¯t know was that while she was in aa, she was carried out of the room by Aaron and straight to the hotel lobby.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the ambnce is ready.¡± The hotel manager was waiting downstairs and was busy going up and helping to hold Sherry.


    Aaron let go of his hand at this.


    And at that moment, N chased him from the restaurant just in time to witness him carrying Sherry the whole way down the stairs.


    The glint of worry on his face, though fleeting, was clear to her.


    It may seem to outsiders that Aaron is always cold and aloof, but N has loved him for so many years that she knows that Aaron only wavers when ites to the people and things he really cares about.


    Like the Henry Family, he will always be angry and hateful.


    Sherry meant something to him that was definitely different from others.


    ¡°Aaron, what¡¯s going on?¡± N took a few steps forward and barely managed to pull a smile.


    ¡°A little something.¡±


    Aaron said only those four words, his eyes still following the ambnce at the door.


    N looked at the Night Group employees who came out after her and spoke through clenched teeth, ¡°I think it was Sherry who was taken to the car, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital together?¡±


    Aaron leaned towards her and frowned, ¡°No.¡±


    He nced down at his watch, ¡°I¡¯ve got somethingter.¡±


    This cold attitude is what he usually looks like.


    N¡¯s hanging heart dropped a few notches as she nodded slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re done then.¡±


    Aaron was silent for a moment and said no more, taking long-legged steps up the steps.


    The Night Group staff were impressed by Sherry¡¯s generosity, ¡°Sherry, Mr. Swift is having a small party here tomorrow night, would you like toe?¡±


    ¡°Is that okay? But I¡¯m not from yourpany hey.¡±


    N made a pretense of excusing herself.


    The female employee had already had a hard time with Sherry before, and if N, the right person, hade, there would have been nothing left for Sherry to do.


    ¡°Mr. Swift has been particrly tired at worktely, and Mr. Swift would be delighted if you coulde.¡±


    In fact, N was aware of Night Group¡¯s ns early on, through the hotel.


    But she didn¡¯t want to stick up for herself and look too dowdy, and it was fitting that there was just such a stepping stone.


    ¡°If I have time, I¡¯ll check it out.¡±


    At this moment, in the upstairs room.


    Aaron looked at everything within reach of his eyes.


    Only the wine on the table, which had been disposed of.


    No one has ess to his room except the hotel¡¯s supervisory staff.


    He instantly took out his mobile phone and dialed Addison, the owner of the hotel, who had previously spoken to Night Group about buying the hotel and Aaron had offered a good price.


    Mr. Lam was ready to collect his money long ago.


    At this moment, he received a phone call from Aaron, who also looked pleased with himself, ¡°How about it, Mr. Swift, have you gone to the hotel and seen it on site? I¡¯m not lying to you, old Lin, my hotel is definitely the top of the industry.¡±


    ¡°Addison, there¡¯s no need for us to work together, I don¡¯t want any scandal at the hotel in my name.¡± The man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window; his eyes full of chill.


    At the tone of his voice, Addison was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This, Mr. Swift, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Ask your staff yourself what good they have done, and if anything happens to anyone at Night Group, you and I will only see each other in court.¡±


    Aaron hung up the phone, his brow slowly furrowing.


    In his mind¡¯s eye, all he could see was the way Sherry had looked when she had just fainted.


    Her apologetic voice, it stung.

 Chapter 71 – Sick as a dream

    A few minutester, Aaron was notified of the hospital and put off meeting with the Henry Family to drive to the hospital.


    Upstairs in her room, N clearly saw Aaron go out, her delicate white face revealing a bit of jealousy and resentment.


    ¡°Aaron obviously told you that there would be a lot of work schedules and yet he goes to the hospital to see another woman, tsk, my brother is good at everything, but he has a low EQ.¡± Alex poured a cup of tea and smiled, lifting his eyes to look at N.


    N has her back to him.


    Gritting his teeth to gather the cynicism in his eyes, he turned back around and said, ¡°Sherry is now an employee of Night Group and something happened under Aaron¡¯s watch, it¡¯s only normal for him, as the boss, to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Alex raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°I underestimated you, I didn¡¯t think that you would be so open minded now, so you shouldn¡¯t mind that Sherry spent the night at his vi a few days ago.¡±


    Snap.


    N lost her grip and the teacup in her hand shattered on the floor.


    The tea stain spread out on the tiles, reflecting her pretty, yet incredibly jealous face of Sherry.


    She had to find every excuse she could to stay overnight at his vi, and in each case, she expressed herself very politely, but Aaron never touched her.


    Today Sherry is free toe and go from the Swift Family time and time again.


    The more N thought about it, the more she hated it and bit the corner of her lip to keep quiet.


    She was well aware of Alex¡¯s rtionship with Aaron, but she wouldn¡¯t havee to meet with Alex if there was any way out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hurt, is it?¡± Alex came to her and gently took her fingers and rubbed them in his hand to make sure she was okay, and then gave a deep smile, ¡°The most important thing for a woman is to protect herself.¡±


    N hasn¡¯t had physical contact with the opposite sex in a long time.


    At this point the mind panics and subconsciously backs up.


    But Alex was quicker than she was, and with a sweep of his hand, he hooked her around the waist and forced her to face him.


    The smile on the man¡¯s lips grew thicker and thicker, his deep eyes fell on N¡¯s face, his voice was iparably low, ¡°There is more than one man in this world, Aaron, with N¡¯s family status, why do you have topromise yourself? You deserve better.¡±


    He said this but stopped making any transgressions.


    Instead, he let go of his hand and turned back to his original seat without any half-hearted hesitation in his face, ¡°However, I do support you and Aaron, with a sage helper like you, he should return to the Henry Family soon.¡±


    N¡¯s cheeks were flushed with a suspicious flush at this point.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though Aaron was a bastard, there was a lot of simrity between him and Alex in terms of looks, and they had just been so close that N couldn¡¯t stop her pounding heart.


    ¡°Alex, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She said shyly and turned to run out.


    And on the couch, the man snorted augh.


    ¡°In terms of determination, you¡¯re really not as good as Sherry, and doesn¡¯t that mean that Aaron¡¯s got a pretty good eye.¡±


    Did not marry N.


    Otherwise, everything he had would have been taken back by the Henry Family.


    N stayed in Alex¡¯s room for over an hour and by the time she left, she was carrying a shopping bag of designer nes with glee.


    This gift is a real treat.


    At first she didn¡¯t want it either, but Alex just said it was a small, insignificant gift for him and N took it.


    She sat in the car with a smile on her face.


    ¡°If Aaron hadn¡¯t been so nice, maybe, I would have considered you.¡±


    N opened the window and watched from afar as Aaron drove back to the hotel. She was not so desperate at this point, as Alex had already let go of the promise that he would help her get into the Henry Family and that she would be Aaron¡¯s wife.


    At that time, if Aaron could be the heir to the Henry Family, his status would not beparable to what it is now.


    Sherry, of course, would not have caught the eye of the Henry Family.


    ¡°Miss, where are we going now?¡± The driver asked.


    ¡°Go to the dress shop, I want to choose the most beautiful and dazzling dress and be the center of attention.¡± N also immediately dialed her brother, ¡°Get me a group of reporters, I¡¯m going to the Night Group¡¯s in-house party tomorrow night.¡±


    In time, everyone will see her beauty and will know that she is the only woman who can match Aaron.


    N instructed the driver to drive.


    Over there in the car park, Sherry, who had just woken up, was sitting in Aaron¡¯s car, her face pale, wrapped tightly in the nket, unable to say a word for half a day.


    Aaron¡¯s brow tightened and tightened as he thought about what the doctor had just told him to do.


    ¡°Sick of not talking?¡±


    Sherry hung her head, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back to your room and rest and stay out of my sight.¡± He kicked the door open and walked straight into the hotel.


    Sherry sighed silently, if it was just to get angry with her, why would she go to the hospital and bring her back herself.


    She got out of the car and entered the hotel lobby and was immediately approached by the manager in charge, ¡°Sherry, we have upgraded your room, please follow me.¡±


    And those employees behind him all looked respectful and serious, as if they were receiving some big shot.


    For a moment, Sherry froze a little.


    ¡°No, the one I had before was fine.¡±


    ¡°How can that be! Please follow me.¡± The manager in charge took her into the lift and went straight to Aaron¡¯s floor, which was all VIP suites.


    ¡°Sherry, do you think this one will do?¡±


    Unbeatable views and looks as if it¡¯s a little bigger than Aaron¡¯s one.


    And right next to his room.


    Sherry¡¯s heart leapt, still trying to refuse.


    ¡°In addition, this is a special gift of a gold card for you, you can get a 50% discount on all your subsequent purchases at our restaurant, and we very much look forward to your return.¡± The manager in charge raised his hand and the employee behind him pushed in theplimentary dinner.


    But this time, Sherry wouldn¡¯t dare to eat it.


    ¡°Sherry, please get some rest and if you need anything, you can contact our staff.¡±


    Wait for their party to leave the room.


    Sherry stood in the empty room for a long time.


    Who could tell her what had happened in just such a short time?


    These people don¡¯t even need to treat her with such respect.


    Sherry took out the medication prescribed by the doctor and mixed it with warm water, only to drink it down when a wave of sleepiness hit her and she fell asleep with her head on the pillow.


    I don¡¯t know if it was the medicine or if she was just too tired.


    Staying asleep.


    It also missed going to see her mother in hospital with Andrew.


    Aaron had entered Sherry¡¯s room while she was asleep and she hadn¡¯t been out since she returned from the hospital; he just didn¡¯t want to see another silent ident happen to her.


    The man stood beside the bed and unobtrusively saw the screen of his mobile phone light up on the bedside.


    It was a message from Andrew.


    ¡°I¡¯ve juste from the hospital; my aunt is recovering well and I spent some time talking with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who couldn¡¯t make it. ¡­¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed and he spoke with a sneer, ¡°You were in such a hurry to get out of the hospital just to go on a date with him?¡±

 Chapter 72 Dreaming it up

    He stared hard at the figure on the bed, his gaze cool.


    Sherry fell asleep and was dazed when she saw a figure beside her bed. She slowly opened her eyes to get a closer look at his face.


    But then sheughed softly, ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy, how I dream of you.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes grew sunken, ¡°That¡¯s quite an unfortunate coincidence, and I don¡¯t want to be in your dreams.¡±


    With these words, he got up and was about to leave.


    Sherry justy on the bed watching his back, perhaps the look was so hot that Aaron turned around after only a few steps.


    His elongated figure stood there, blocking the moonlight behind him.


    In that moment, Sherry not only looked a little confused.


    She had dreamt of Aaron before, but each time it had been unhappy, only this time, he was actually looking at herself so intently.


    It made Sherry panic, she might even have the illusion that this was not a dream?


    But if it¡¯s not a dream.


    Aaron was not going to be in her room at all, let alone at this time of day.


    Sherry¡¯s face swept over with a mixture of struggle, bitterness and emotion.


    It all fell into Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly leaned down, his eyes cold, pressing straight into her face.


    ¡°You knew there was something wrong with that bottle of wine and you wanted to get a hold of Night Group to ckmail me.¡±


    His voice was deep and muffled, and his hand clutched Sherry with great force.


    Sherry was all a bit baffled by how this dream, could be so real!


    She was forced to tilt her head in order to meet the man in front of her and barely managed to squeeze out a light smile, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re just waiting for me toe back and see you stay in my room like that and ¡­¡±


    ¡°Aaron, I¡¯m not that greedy for your body.¡± Sherry¡¯s face was so pale as to be almost bloodless, and she half tugged at his sleeve to barely keep her bnce.


    I wonder if it is a drug effect.


    Or does she feel that in her dreams, she can be reckless.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a sarcasticment to Aaron, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t feel like having fun every time, so why suffer any more?¡±


    Fire could almoste out from the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes.


    Does she know what she¡¯s talking about!


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    His tone sank abruptly, the strength in his hands loosened, a whirling handnded on her waist and they fell back onto the bed together, ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve today.¡±


    Sherry felt her whole self-sink into the mattress.


    This suddenly overwhelming atmosphere set rm bells ringing in her heart.


    Suddenly, the strength of all those drugs receded.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her and said through clenched teeth, ¡°I ¡­ I just had a dream.¡±


    Aaron snorted lowly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The chill that flooded his eyes was clearly reced by thoughts that shouldn¡¯t have been there.


    At times like this, he just wanted her to understand one thing clearly, that he would always be the one in charge in this unspoken rtionship.


    His face was ready cold in the moonlight, ¡°But I didn¡¯t dream it.¡±


    Sherry was tossed around all night.


    He simply ignored her difort and plundered everything without a care in the world, and by the time dawn came, Sherry¡¯s body was covered in the marks he had left.


    The bedside is empty.


    And yes, of course he had to go, or he would be seen staying in her room.


    Sherry smiled to herself, what was she now?


    An unseen, give-and-take bedmate? No, a ve at best.


    Because she simply doesn¡¯t have the right to say no.


    She went into the bathroom barefoot, turned on the shower and washed herself thoroughly.


    It is as if this is the only way to find a little dignity as a human being.


    Sherry walked out of the room again and headed straight for the hotel conference room.


    She remembered that the schedule had been set a long time ago and that everyone from the Night Group should be here at this time.


    She had just reached the door when she heard an icy voice from inside.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do such a little thing right?¡±


    In the next moment, the table full of papers was overturned by the man.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, don¡¯t be angry, Lara has just taken over Eral¡¯s job and certainly needs time to adjust.¡± Daisy couldn¡¯t bear to see her men being scolded by this and stepped forward to round things off.


    But Aaron just sneered.


    ¡°What even Sherry can do well, she can¡¯t? Night Group doesn¡¯t need this kind of crap, you, are sacked.¡±


    ¡°Neither Night Group nor any of its subsidiaries will employ you again in the future.¡±


    The female employee, Lara, was in tears.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, don¡¯t be angry, I can learn it all and change it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait for you to learn, get out.¡±


    When he curses, he doesn¡¯t leave any room for error.


    The door was pulled open and Lara ran out crying.


    Just in time, Sherry appeared in the doorway and all eyes were on her at that moment.


    Including Aaron.


    Sherry was still a little pale and her lips were dry and torn, making her too shabbypared to the heavily made-up appearance of the other staff.


    She was not surprised to see the glint of disgust in Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    She didn¡¯t really care.


    Stepping inside, she picked up the papers on the floor and quickly regrouped them, handing them to Aaron as Eral had told her to do by text message.


    For once, the man is satisfied.


    And everyone else saw how efficient Sherry was, even Daisy couldn¡¯t say a few more words for Lara when she wanted to.


    Strength is the best irony in the face of any naysayers, especially at Night Group, where employees without value are simply discarded.


    In the meeting room, there was silence.


    Sherry was the only one who remained calm enough to walk over to Aaron and flip through the notepad like nobody¡¯s business.


    Everything seems to be so natural.


    ¡°Meeting.¡±


    Aaron opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    Everyone immediately went back to their seats, sparing even an elderly savant like Daisy a secret sweat.


    The meeting ended and everyone walked out of the conference room one by one.


    And Sherry was thest one to leave.


    She double-checks all the equipment, shuts it down, locks the door and leaves.


    The staff all came together and whispered in secret.


    ¡°She seems to be quite capable too, not just by connections.¡±


    ¡°I think so, there¡¯s no way a guy as serious as Mr. Swift would open the back door for her! And Lara did go too far today and actually openly seduced Mr. Swift in the boardroom.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Daisy frowned over, ¡°Those of you who have left thepany, stop discussing it and mind your own business before you, well, draw fire.¡±


    The staff instantly shot to attention, ¡°Yes, Daisy.¡±


    ¡°Behave yourselves at the party tonight, you know Mr. Henry and his gang will be there, right?¡± Daisy couldn¡¯t hint too clearly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Henry Family, we wouldn¡¯t have called in so many female employees today.


    ¡°Understood, Daisy.¡±


    On the other side, Sherry puts the coted minutes of the meeting on the desk in Aaron¡¯s room.


    But the others were not there.


    Sherry stood by the window and nced down at the farwn where Aaron was talking to N about something.


    The light in her eyes grew dimmer and dimmer.


    You¡¯re so good with N, but you¡¯re punishing her in that way, Aaron, you scum!

 Chapter 73 Member of The Henry Family

    What she doesn¡¯t know is that at this point Aaron is rebuffing N¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Can you give me a reason?¡± N took a deep breath and gathered her courage, ¡°Why has everything changed since Sherry got out of prison, and I heard you fired a female employee today, also because of Sherry, right?¡±


    N finished with tears in her eyes, ¡°Aaron, do you still think of me as your fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause another fight between us because of an outsider, so you get Sherry out of Night Group, okay?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes wavered slightly ¡°She¡¯s just ¡­¡±


    ¡°But between you, it¡¯s not just a superior-subordinate rtionship, that¡¯s something you know better than I do.¡± N was so anxious she was on the verge of tears, and she really wished Aaron would take a little more pity on her.


    Instead of spending all day tangling with Sherry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to get married anymore, I¡¯m not forcing you to meet my parents and family, that¡¯s all I ask, if Sherry doesn¡¯t mean anything to you, why can¡¯t you quit her? There are plenty of people more capable than her, and I can find her a job at the Garcia Group.¡±


    She couldpromise as long as she could get Sherry to get the hell out of Aaron¡¯s sight.


    After waiting for days and not seeing any movement from Tacy, she had to take matters into her own hands.


    After a long time, the man¡¯s thin lips slowly opened and closed.


    ¡°Okay, when Eral gets back, we¡¯ll resign Sherry.¡±


    N¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with joy.


    Aaron stood there, but didn¡¯t know what to think.


    Sherry left Aaron¡¯s room and had just closed the door when she came face to face with Alex, and the Henry Family behind him.


    Alex and Aaron¡¯s younger brothers, identical twins, Veli Henry and Reto Henry, are not simr in face, but equally charming and handsome.


    He has inherited his parents¡¯ natural brown pupils from Henry Family, and with his tall height and perfect birth, he is definitely the prince of all girls¡¯ dreams.


    It is just a pity that they have a fetish that is not known.


    It was also Sherry¡¯s time at Swift Family that she bumped into by chance.


    She saw the faces of the peopleing and subconsciously wanted to run away. She had heard that the Henry Family elders were paying a lot of attention to the two of themtely, but she never thought that ¡­ would really meet them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when big brother said it, Sherry, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Veli smiled and stepped forward, reaching out and taking Sherry by the hand.


    Looking at Sherry with an eye that examined the object, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more to my liking now.¡±


    Over there Reto¡¯s eyes were shifty as he gazed at Sherry, his voice low, ¡°I saw it first, go to my room.¡±


    With that, the brothers grabbed Sherry left and right.


    The force was so strong that it didn¡¯t care if she was in pain, like it was going to tear her apart.


    And Alex just watched on, standing by? No, he brought these two in on purpose!


    As Sherry struggled, she saw that Alex was looking at her with a smirking expression.


    In that instant, she suddenly understood something.


    It was useless for her to resist any longer!


    Tonight will be a dinner party between Night Group and a few young masters of the Henry Family, otherwise, why would Night Group send so many beautiful female employees over?


    However, it was to fit their twin brother¡¯s preferences.


    But now it seems that Alex¡¯s purpose, is her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Veli narrowed his eyes and suddenly leaned in close to Arbor¡¯s left ear and blew out a breath, ¡°I don¡¯t like prey that¡¯s too obedient.¡±


    Sherry gave a shudder but didn¡¯t dare show her mood, instead she squeezed a smile out of her mouth and said, ¡°I was thinking that Mr. Swift should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the mention of Aaron, the brothers still have a few scruples.


    They looked at each other, and then looked at Alex in unison.


    ¡°So what if hees, he¡¯ll risk flipping off the Henry Family to bail you out?¡± Alex snorted and said casually, ¡°Anyways, the Night Group is bringing in the guys tonight to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something in advance when big brother was here.¡± Aaron¡¯s icy voice rang out.


    Surrounding the entire corridor.


    And beside him, stood an elegant and beautiful N, who was the first to notice the distance between Sherry and Veli, and for a moment, a little mockery passed over the corners of her mouth.


    Finally, Aaron gets to see such a foolish and shameless side of Sherry!


    She¡¯s only been in the Night Group for a few days, and she¡¯s been hitting on Andrew and then the Henry Family twins.


    Aaron opened his mouth without his eyes lingering on Sherry¡¯s face.


    He stepped forward and N offered to greet Alex, ¡°Mr. Henry, you¡¯re back home.¡±


    With that simple phrase, Aaron rubbed his fingertips over the room card.


    Sherry was standing in front of him so he could see very clearly.


    This is the mostmon little gesture Aaron makes before he gets angry, but N shouldn¡¯t have noticed.


    ¡°Sherry, good day.¡± Alex returned graciously, sidling over slightly in a very gentlemanly gesture.


    N is still secretly happy that she is in the Henry Family¡¯s boat and will be able to stomp Sherry to death.


    Which is where she was stopped by Reto when she was still trying to walk over to Aaron.


    ¡°So you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e?¡± Reto looked up and down, just about putting a price tag on N on the spot, ¡°Average, not as good as that.¡±


    He wiggled his finger slightly, but the person he was pointing at, was Sherry.


    A hint of anger passed over N¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°And she¡¯s worthy to bepared to me?¡±


    The Garcia Family was so impatient that it took one sentence to provoke her into speaking her mind, without any measure or sense of propriety.


    Reto¡¯s sneer intensified when he saw her reaction, ¡°No wonder, you haven¡¯t climbed to the right position after all these years.¡±


    Henry Family is a tiger¡¯s den where one has to grow three heads and six arms at the same time, see all sides, and be on the right side of the fence. A brainless woman like N would be kicked out of the house before long.


    This is, perhaps, the most important reason why Aaron never married her.


    N simply did not understand what she had done wrong.


    Instead, he thought Reto was treating her in a rude manner.


    She went straight round to Aaron, ¡°Aaron, let¡¯s leave them alone and go and eat first.¡±


    She¡¯s going to change into her dress after lunch and she¡¯s sure to look radiant tonight.


    But Aaron had slipped his room card into his coat pocket at that moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, you go ahead.¡±


    N wanted to stay along, but sensing the attitude of Henry Family¡¯s twin brothers, she grunted in displeasure, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go through.¡±


    She nuzzled and stepped quickly into the lift.


    As soon as the door closed, Reto and Veli burst outughing at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t bring such a stupid woman back to the Lord¡¯s house or ¡­!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The louder theyughed, the more expressionless Aaron became.

 Chapter 74 It’s either you or Alex

    He kept his eyes on Sherry¡¯s clutched arm, just waiting for an opportunity to reach out with his hand and help Sherry break free, then immediately pulled open the door to the room and pushed her inside.


    Bam.


    By the time Sherry reacted again, the door was already unlocked.


    She leaned over the door and listened carefully but couldn¡¯t hear anything because the door was so well sealed and she didn¡¯t know what was really going on outside.


    Five or six minutes apart.


    Aaron pulled the door open again, a slight chill in his eyes, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Sherry obeyed and took two steps back.


    Only a few stains were visible on his cuffs. He ced his room card on the table and went into the bathroom, hearing the sound of watering from inside and Sherry nced towards the door.


    The corridor was empty, but there appeared to have been signs of a struggle.


    Could it be that Aaron had a run-in with the three Henry Family brothers?


    That¡¯s not so much as doing it.


    Besides, with the party looming tonight, he didn¡¯t seem like such an irrational man.


    Sherry had just closed the door when the sounds from the bathroom stopped.


    The man stood there with a cold face, staring at her with such extreme annoyance that even Sherry was confused for a moment as to whether she had done some all-consuming act.


    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Swift just now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you a fool? What are they up to and you can¡¯t feel it? You can¡¯t call out for someone?¡± He yelled suddenly.


    More angry than that day in the car.


    Sherry stalled.


    Standing there, he didn¡¯t move or retort a word for half a day.


    Perhaps Aaron got tired of cursing and gradually stopped.


    Sherry then spoke slowly, ¡°Mr. Swift, you have a video conference in fifteen minutes to discuss the jewelry branding for the next quarter.¡±


    Aaron pressed his brow and his voice was unmistakably raspy, ¡°Sherry, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head out, do you need to ask the hotel to prepare lunch for you?¡± In fact, she was a little hungry.


    Wanted to go back to the room for a bite to eat.


    I don¡¯t want to stand around being scolded all the time.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Aaron was so full of fire that he just roared.


    With the wind at her feet, Sherry pulled open the door and slipped out, not daring to linger, and went straight to her room.


    She closed the door, dialed the hotel reception and soon, a meal was brought up.


    But Sherry looked at the table of food and lost her appetite.


    ¡°N, here today too, and the Henry Family people are here.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes arched, ¡°Plus Eral took annual leave, isn¡¯t this a godsend?¡±


    She immediately took out her phone and looked through the memo she had written down earlier, which clearly noted her investigation into the whole thing.


    ¡°Back when N was pregnant, the tests were done abroad.¡±


    The assumption is that she was faking it by that time.


    It is quite possible that some of the people around her, knew the truth.


    The hospital had be one of the Henry Family¡¯s properties five years ago, and she could safely assume that the people behind N were the Henry Family.


    It¡¯s not always who it is, but there are always clues.


    ¡°N, I don¡¯t mess with you, you bring it on yourself.¡±


    Six o¡¯clock that evening.


    All Night Group staff gathered in the open-air banqueting area on the top floor.


    The set was avish affair, with floor-to-ceiling shing lights that signified that the Night Group was as unattainable as the stars.


    Sherry was dressed in a simple dress that looked out of ce among a crowd of employees.


    ¡°How did she get here so soon?¡± Someone murmured in the back.


    Sherry grimaced down and turned right back around and said, ¡°I have to dress like a peacock with an open screen like you guys?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two employees bit their lips fiercely and were silent.


    ¡°N!¡± Daisy saw N appear, a long trailing dress that outlined her slim waistline, her face in decent light make-up, a new level of elegance than she usually had.


    While everyone else was reveling in N¡¯s beauty, Sherry noticed at once that Alex was looking at N from a distance, and sure enough, some kind of deal had been struck between them.


    N wouldn¡¯t have had the brains to do it if Alex hadn¡¯t been behind it.


    The moonlight and the light added to the sparkle of N¡¯s diamond-encrusted dress.


    She smiled gently and looked around the room, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Swift?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Swift was just here.¡± Daisy was busy saying, ¡°You¡¯re wee inside.¡±


    N stomped briskly and raised Jan¡¯s chin as she walked past Sherry.


    She wants to win.


    It was up to Aaron and everyone else to see that she was the noblest of the Garcia Familydies and that Sherry, who came from such a modest background, had no businesspeting with her.


    Sherry¡¯s expression was ndpared to her condescending look.


    It was as if there was no such person as N in front of her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    N carried the hem of her skirt and made her way inside.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes sank slightly for a few moments as she took out her phone and sent out a long-edited message.


    ¡°Found you.¡±


    Suddenly a guttural, manly voice came from behind him.


    Sherry was so scared that she nearly dropped her phone.


    Luckily the message had been sent sessfully and she immediately put the phone back in her pocket and turned back around to see Reto standing very close behind her.


    His hairstyle has changed, seemingly to hide the bruises at the corners of his eyes.


    No one else knew Reto.


    Just pondering the two of them with an inquisitive gaze.


    Not wanting to fall back into passivity, Sherry shouted out then, ¡°Master Henry, good evening.¡±


    Henry?


    For a moment, the female employees looked at Reto and their eyes lit up.


    ¡°Everyone, this is the fourth young master of the Henry Family, one of our most distinguished guests of Mr. Swift tonight, so make sure you treat him well and don¡¯t treat him badly.¡±


    As Reto tried to draw back and refuse, a group of people had gathered around him.


    ¡°Master Henry, I am the manager of the Night Group, my name is Carter, feel free to let me know if you need anything on your end.¡±


    Reto¡¯s eyes flinched.


    When I looked up to see where Sherry was, there was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    After Sherry escaped, she stood on the other side of the corridor and looked out at the situation.


    ¡°What are you doing here, sneaking around.¡±


    A deep, cold, familiar voice came through.


    Sherry was startled and immediately turned back around, ¡°I, the ¡­¡±


    Oops, she had forgotten to check the time.


    Shouldn¡¯t Aaron have gone in through a different gate?


    Why is it here!


    Then her n ¡­


    The panic in Sherry¡¯s eyes, which was hard to hide, fell into the man¡¯s eyes.


    His brow tightened and his whole body leaned down to her, his hand mped on her shoulder, ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re actually not very good at lying at all.¡±


    The look of caution, and the need to y it safe, was all too obvious.


    Sherry panicked inside and pushed his hand away violently.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Aaron Zin sneered and pressed even closer to her, ¡°The hotel manager told me that Alex met with a woman today, you did, didn¡¯t you.¡±

 Chapter 75: Protecting her

    Certainly not.


    Mostly N!


    But the words were stuck in her throat, and Sherry couldn¡¯t rify them, and he wouldn¡¯t believe her if she did.


    It was his N sister, who was true to him, how could she have colluded with Alex.


    If she had told, Sherry would have nted the evidence instead.


    She hung her head, debating what to do.


    With a bang, the electric door on the side of the two men fell down.


    Everyone was locked up on the rooftop of the penthouse, except Sherry and Aaron, who were locked up in the corridor.


    Her mind sank and she pretended to be surprised, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Turn around and knock hard on the door.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Aaron, on the other hand, stared deep into her eyes and squeezed her shoulder at the right time, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my words.¡±


    Why, he felt that the mind of the woman before him was bing more and more unpredictable and difficult to guess.


    ¡°Sherry, if I find out that you¡¯re nning something in secret, I¡¯ll really let you die.¡±


    Sherry gritted her teeth and snapped back stiffly, ¡°I know, and no matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe me, Mr. Swift, you now ¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when a panicked shout came from outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s on fire! Get the door open.¡±


    Fire?


    Sherry¡¯s eyes widened.


    She just had someone sneak into theputer room and close the automatic door so she could avoid meeting the Henry Family twins and figure out what N and Alex were nning.


    But now, she and Aaron are locked up here.


    Is there a fire inside?


    How can they save themselves when the doors are locked!


    Sherry panicked and kept tapping on the door, looking for the switch.


    Her hands kept scratching in the dark, tapping on the door, all worn and bleeding, and she was still totally unaware of it.


    Aaron yanked her hand, ¡°It¡¯s automaticputer control, don¡¯t you have a brain? Call the hotel front desk.¡±


    It was then that Sherry found her way back to her thoughts.


    Press the number and it stays busy.


    The shouts from inside kepting and Sherry had to send another message to the number, ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Aaron scanned the screen, the light reflected on Sherry¡¯s face, and her worried, nervous look fell into his eyes.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened a few notches.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Sherry gritted her teeth and fell silent.


    ¡°This, this has to do with you.¡± His voice was cold, ringing in Sherry¡¯s ears with intense anger.


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip in death, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    She really didn¡¯t think things would turn out this way, what went wrong?


    Through this safe passage door, one could smell a hint of smoke, which gradually became heavier and heavier, while the screaming outside gradually stopped.


    ¡°Did someone from the hotel arrive?¡± Sherry breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, smoke kept pouring in from outside.


    The narrow corridor soon filled with smoke.


    ¡°Ahem, get out first.¡± Sherry covered her mouth and tried to run down.


    A hand tugged at her from behind and the man¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°The door down there, it was sealed long ago.¡±


    He also came over to check it out just in case someone was there.


    Sherry¡¯s face was white and she kept coughing.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s Alex.¡±


    Things like setting fires are not umon for the Henry Family.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes widened and she clutched her phone, ¡°What now?¡±


    Her hands and feet were cold and her body was barely in control.


    The man in front of her said something to her, but she was choking and coughing from the smoke and couldn¡¯t pay any attention to what he was saying until, Aaron yelled down, ¡°Look at me!¡±


    The next second he shoved his jacket into Sherry¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Know this dress, how expensive it is?¡±


    Sherry nodded dumbfounded, and between her lips, like a machine, she ground out the phrase, ¡°by Lauren, a well-known foreign designer, all handmade ¡­¡±


    ¡°Climb up thatdder with this dress in your arms, and even if you die, the dress must not be damaged in any way, remember?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s sanity, which had just been stunned, was slowly finding its way back.


    Her hands slowly tightened, clutching the dress to her bosom, the grief and fear that had dominated her for the past few years by Aaron causing her body to overtake her senses and her feet to step away, effortlessly and carefully climbing the irondder that stood beside her.


    By the time she reacted, there was only room for one person.


    ¡°Swift ¡­¡±


    She looked back down and the smoke was so thick that she could barely see where he was.


    Sherry¡¯s heart thudded.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the back of his mind, an rm bell rang.


    The year she was imprisoned, there was also a fire like this and she almost died.


    It¡¯s still scary to think about it now.


    ¡°Aaron, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Youe out!¡±


    ¡°Aaron!¡±


    She shouted, tears falling down her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡±


    A voice rang out from behind, an icy chill flooded the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes as he reached out and pushed against Sherry¡¯s leg, ¡°No strength at all, can¡¯t you eat more!¡±


    Sherry turned back quickly, wanting to make sure he was safe and sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, can you afford to pay for dropping my clothes?¡±


    Sherry was startled and hastily and carefully gathered the piece of clothing into her arms, not daring to look back again.


    If she had looked back, she would have seen that it was Aaron who had been holding the brokendder, and he was by now very weak from the excessive smoke he had inhaled.


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    He called out to her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m in, Mr. Swift,¡± Sherry whispered back.


    ¡°You can sing, can¡¯t you?¡± Aaron held back a muffled cough, ¡°Sing a song and listen to it, you¡¯re not allowed to stop until I say so.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes are choked scarlet with smoke.


    He pulled down his trouser pockets and secured the leg of thatdder with such force that his strength couldn¡¯t support him and he just leaned against the cold wall.


    In my ears, the sound of Sherry¡¯s song gradually rang out.


    In a daze, a cold smile spread across Aaron¡¯s lips, ¡°That¡¯s the only good thing about you, you do what you¡¯re told.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sherry was stunned but didn¡¯t hear him speak, daring to ask more questions and continued singing.


    ¡­


    Early that morning.


    News reporters gather around the entrance to the private hospital.


    And in the operating theatre, it was Aaron who was performing the operation.


    ¡°Brother, you get the best doctor over here right now!¡± N was so desperate that she put her phone down and rushed over to Sherry in the corner, raising her hand and flinging her four or five ps.


    Hit Sherry¡¯s earworm.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the one to hold thedder? You¡¯re a cheap life, and you deserve to have him die for you?¡±


    ¡°You drove Monica crazy and did this to him, Sherry, you¡¯re the nemesis of both their brother and sister! You deserve to die!¡±


    As N hates it, the handbag she is carrying keeps hitting Sherry.


    Sherry kept her head down, half retorting.


    Her hands clutched the suit, her eyes flushed, but not a single tear.


    If she cried and stained the suit, Aaron would have scolded her.


    The three Henry Family brothers came from a distance, each with a look of disdain on their faces.


    ¡°Brother, is he going to die?¡±


    ¡°Die once and for all, and save me the trouble of doing it.¡±


    Alex shed a look over, ¡°It¡¯s out here, watch it.¡±


    Reto and Veli hastily hung their heads and respectfully acknowledged their mistake, ¡°Yes, big brother.¡±


    ¡°Go to the institution and ask for specifics.¡±


    At Alex¡¯s word, the two twins immediately headed for the doctor¡¯s office.

 Chapter 76 No Cause

    He took a step towards Sherry, who was being beaten, and raised his hand, pressing N¡¯s wrist, ¡°Come on, she¡¯s one of the parties involved, the police wille to see her for a statement, you¡¯ve broken her and this, this is a problem.¡±


    N grunted in displeasure, but withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Alex, what about this, is Aaron going to be okay!¡± N innocently turned to the man beside her for help.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, this brother of mine, he¡¯s always been lucky.¡±


    He said lightly, his tone gentler, and even reached out to pat N¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go and fix your make-up and rest for a while before Aaron sees you in a mess after surgery and he gets worried.¡±


    When N thought about it, it made sense.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave for a while, make sure you keep an eye on this bitch and don¡¯t let her get away, she¡¯s fully responsible for this!¡±


    Yes.


    Sherry was certainly responsible for colluding with the hotel repairman to close that automatic door when it shouldn¡¯t have been closed.


    But the fire, was it really an ident?


    Those guests were quickly rescued outside and inevitably someone would have noticed then that Aaron wasn¡¯t there!


    Why, the rescue is sote ¡­


    Can¡¯t find surveince footage?


    Why couldn¡¯t they get through to the hotel anyhow when they were locked up ¡­


    Sherry slowly lifted her head, her eyes staring nkly at Alex.


    The man watched N leave before turning his head and noticing the look in Sherry¡¯s eyes, he let out a sneer, ¡°What are you looking at me like that for?¡±


    There is no third person in here.


    There was no need for him to hide in the hospital corridors in the early hours of the morning.


    A cold and sinister smile blossomed on his face as he took a few steps forward and pinched Sherry¡¯s jaw, ¡°Why are you okay?¡±


    His clear voice, ringing in her ears.


    The distance between the two, which looked very ambiguous, was as if Alex was holding Sherry up.


    But in reality, only Sherry knows that this man is a total devil!


    ¡°The fire was so big, the smoke was so thick, there were no windows in there and the emergency doors downstairs were locked long ago, you two, you shouldn¡¯t still be alive.¡±


    Sherry stiffened.


    Her hands hugged Aaron¡¯s piece of jacket even harder.


    In her mind, a trance recalled thest words Aaron had said to her.


    Sherry pursed her lips together and said, word for word, ¡°Alex, how much you should be afraid of Aaron.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Alex¡¯s eyes crinkled coldly and his hand tightened around Sherry¡¯s shoulder with such force that it almost crushed her.


    Aaron¡¯s dress, the one that gave her strength.


    She had to convey what he had to say to the ears of this vile older brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun to y the same trick twice.¡±


    ¡°You think there¡¯s no evidence left behind?¡±


    ¡°Then go look at your car¡¯s car recorder and wait until the truthes out, Henry Family, will you be allowed to assassinate this bastard son who is more capable than you?¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure that the Henry Family elders can¡¯t see your wolfish ambition and whose side they will take?¡±


    ¡°Such words, who taught you!¡±


    Alex¡¯s eyes instantly zed over and his hand pressed down on Sherry¡¯s shoulder, unable to stop pinching tight.


    Two nurses areing from the other side of the corridor.


    Alex immediately let go, and his face returned to normal in that instant.


    He even spoke up tofort Sherry, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re not responsible for this, Aaron will be fine soon.¡±


    He was a man with one face, but a different heart.


    When the two nurses were gone, Alex red at Sherry¡¯s face and asked in a low voice, ¡°What else did Aaron say to you? At a time like that, he still doesn¡¯t forget to teach you how to deal with me? It shows how much he cares about you!¡±


    Had it not been for this shield, Sherry would have taken the me for the fire, whether Aaron woke up or not.


    As the future heir to the Henry Family, Alex will not let a single bit of sewage get on him.


    The whole thing, he must have done it with aplomb.


    Sherry¡¯s heart thudded and a bitter smile pulled at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Is that what Mr. Henry thinks? Why do I get the feeling that he¡¯s just using me as a pawn in his dealings with you, caught in the middle of you, almost suffocating.¡±


    Her life and reputation were not worth anything to them.


    Alex narrowed his eyes and stared intently at her face for a long moment before heughed softly, ¡°Then you will stay here and keep a good watch and pray that he wakes up peacefully.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the Garcia Family won¡¯t let you go without me doing something about it.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex¡¯s hand loosened and his whole body headed for the other side of the corridor.


    His back was so piercing.


    Sherry gripped Aaron¡¯s suit in her arms, the sweat on her hands all sucked out of the suit, along with the marks she had just scratched out from being so nervous.


    Sherry kept her head down and smoothed it out with her hands one at a time.


    And under his breath he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve got your suit well protected, but this crease won¡¯te off,e on, wake up and scold me.¡±


    Her tears barley fell on her suit, staining a patch.


    ¡­


    The operationsted over four hours.


    Sherry just kept standing at the door with her legs broken.


    When the doctor pushed the door open and came out, she was the first one to walk over, ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°The patient is temporarily out of life-threatening condition, but will need to be recuperated and observed due to excessive smoke inhtion.¡± The doctor looks over the case, ¡°Someone will need to be on duty 24/7 to monitor the oxygen intake regrly.¡±


    The doctor finished, and shot Sherry a look, ¡°Are you a family member of the patient?¡±


    Sherry immediately shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not, but I¡¯ll keep him.¡±


    At this time, Eral had taken leave of absence.


    As for N and the Henry Family, Sherry couldn¡¯t get them to move, and at the moment she didn¡¯t know where they had gone.


    ¡°OK, the nurse will talk you through exactly how to do it in a moment, and if you have any questions, feel free to ring the bell.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you doctor.¡±


    Sherry immediately rushed to the ward, fearing that if she arrivedte, something else would happen.


    On the hospital bed, Aaron¡¯s cold, grim face was much paler than usual, and even in hisa, his brow seemed to be furrowed.


    Sherry reached out slowly, trying to smooth his furrowed brow.


    But just as it reached out, it stalled in mid-air.


    ¡°I¡¯d better, not touch you, I¡¯m probably a born spoilsport, put Monica in harm¡¯s way and now ¡­¡±


    Maybe no one else understands it, but Sherry was cutting her teeth on thatdder, and she knows better than anyone what it feels like to be approached by death.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Aaron, she would probably have choked to death alive by now.


    She looked at the man¡¯s face, her lips pursed tightly as she muttered to herself, ¡°Why, did you save me?¡±


    Knowing Aaron as she did, it was clear he could have stood by and done nothing.


    Or, he could have ordered her to hold thedder.


    Even if he had done all this, there was no need to look out for her, to find shields for her to hide from Alex¡¯s wrists, none of which were like something Aaron would do.


    But by chance, it just happened that way.

 Chapter 77 Serving Mr. Swift

    Sherry looked at him and many memories of the past flooded into her mind.


    She just thought about it, growing more and more awake, and kept watch over Aaron until dawn.


    Perhaps because Aaron was in better health, he woke up earlier than the doctor had expected.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sherry.


    The man¡¯s brow locked and he said sternly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    She hurried to ring the bell.


    The man raised his hand and stopped her, his tone cold to the core, ¡°You¡¯re calling for someone now, do you think I¡¯m not dying fast enough?¡±


    Sherry was stunned and slowly drew her hand back.


    Stood quietly in ce, not daring to move again.


    Aaron took a few slow breaths, ¡°Say, what did the doctor diagnose?¡±


    He knew that he had had a long operation and knew that the physical exhaustion and weakness that he was experiencing now was normal for the post-operative period.


    When he moves his hand, it hurts along with his big arm behind it.


    The pain was sharp and piercing, as if the arm had once been whisked off.


    His brow furrowed in displeasure.


    Sherry rushed over to support him, her voice timid but full of concern, ¡°Don¡¯t move, the doctor said you need to recuperate and be monitored for oxygen soon.¡±


    She immediately pressed the oxygen absorber to Aaron¡¯s face as the nurse had said, then mentally counted the minutes, took out her phone and wrote down the data carefully.


    The whole time, it was so careful and meticulous.


    Every hint of her expression was reflected in Aaron¡¯s eyes, and he must have been dizzy, otherwise, how could he have found this woman even a little bit cute.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Swift, so what can I do if I don¡¯t call the nurse over?¡± Sherry looked at him with wide watery eyes.


    The two are very close together.


    After a moment of trance, Aaron said coldly, ¡°Water.¡±


    Sherry did as she was told.


    ¡°Wipe the sweat.¡±


    She immediately brought over handkerchiefs with lemon scent.


    ¡°Rice.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry hesitated for a moment, ¡°Mr. Swift, this won¡¯t do yet, I¡¯ve asked for precautions, you can¡¯t eat for a while.¡±


    Aaron wrinkled his brow.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just going to have to be, well, bearable.¡± There wasn¡¯t much Sherry could do, it was what the doctor had ordered.


    Aaron stared at her, ¡°Can¡¯t you just ¡­¡±


    He was halfway through his sentence when his eyes noticed the suit jacket hanging on the hanger behind him, ironed to perfection, and for just a moment the man smiled dumbly.


    Slowly closing his eyes, he raised his hand, ¡°Go and unlock the door.¡±


    Sherry immediatelyplied.


    Turn back around and sit quietly on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Alex¡¯s side, what¡¯s the action?¡±


    ¡°They were all outside the operating room when you were operated on and then, when the doctor said you were in aa, they left and I don¡¯t know where they all went.¡±


    Sherry pursed the corners of her lips; she did have a lot to learn.


    Not as facile as Eral.


    I thought that Aaron would reprimand her severely, but he just thought deeply about something and didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 78 Discarded

    ¡°If Alex asks you when I woke up or if there were anyplications, just say I¡¯m in good shape and will be out soon.¡±


    ¡°But the doctor said ¡­¡± Sherry was so focused on his condition that her mind was spinning.


    Aaron¡¯s brow was locked.


    ¡°Stupid.¡±


    He inclined his head sideways, when there were footsteps outside the door.


    Sherry immediately turned back over to look and heard Aaron whisper, ¡°Remember, I¡¯m still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, open the door for me! What gives you the right to lock the door?¡± N was close to breaking into a curse.


    Sherry gathered the look in her eyes.


    Moving to the door, she only pulled it open when N, who had rushed in, threw a hard p at her, ¡°Bitch, get out of the way.¡±


    Sherry stepped back reluctantly.


    N did note alone, behind her was Gregorio, and several men in suits.


    ¡°Dr. Lee, could you please take a quick look and see when he will wake up?¡±


    Doctor?


    Sherry looked at the man in the hospital bed and immediately called out to them.


    ¡°No.¡±


    For a moment, their brother and sister stared at her in unison.


    ¡°You have no business here, get out.¡± Gregorio¡¯s eyes were fierce, if anything happened to Aaron, all the time and effort the Garcia Family had invested in him and the Night Group over the years would have been wasted.


    N was even dead set on Sherry¡¯s face.


    She tightened and tightened her hand on her designer bag and suddenly snorted, ¡°Sherry, it seems I didn¡¯t hit you hard enough yesterday, you haven¡¯te to your senses yet, what do you think you are that you can order me around here?¡±


    She leaned close to Sherry¡¯s ear and her tone was extremely sarcastic, ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than something he¡¯s tired of ying with.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face froze and she bit the corner of her lip hard, grinding out, ¡°That¡¯s better than, a woman he doesn¡¯t even want to touch.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    N fought to raise her hand and tried to hit her again.


    Sherry ducked out of the way just in time, her hand pinching her wrist fiercely, ¡°N, you have to look at the master to beat the dog, I¡¯m his assistant now, you hit me again and I¡¯ll notify the Night Group legal department.¡±


    ¡°With what you deserve?¡± N stared her in the face with hatred.


    ¡°You can try it, see, who¡¯s the deer in the headlights.¡± Sherry smiled contemptuously and swept her gaze to the man in the hospital bed and the men who had been brought in by Garcia Family brother and sister, ¡°I don¡¯t care what experts they are, but right now, no one touches Mr. Swift except the attending doctor, and that¡¯s on Mr. Henry¡¯s orders. ¡±


    At the mention of Alex, both N and Gregorio¡¯s faces visibly changed.


    Sherry thought to herself, ¡°Aaron, you know all about it, don¡¯t you, how much they scorn Alex!


    The experts looked to Garcia Family brother and sister.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gregorio dithered for a moment and pulled N along, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s wait, tonight, I¡¯ll find a chance to meet with Alex.¡±


    When Aaron was certain to take over the Henry Family heirship, they fought tooth and nail to get in Aaron¡¯s good graces.


    And now, a dog under Alex?


    For eye candy, it¡¯s really Gregorio.


    Sherry stood upright, unafraid of N¡¯s re.


    ¡°¡­ good.¡± N sighed helplessly and looked back at the man in the hospital bed, pursed the corners of her lips, finally said nothing and turned to leave.


    She didn¡¯t even have the time to stay here and spend more time with Aaron before rushing off to meet Alex.


    And all of this was heard clearly by Aaron.


    The door closes again.


    Sherry waited a moment, moved to the door, unlocked it, and blocked a chair.


    By the time she turned around, the man in the bed had opened his eyes.


    He tilted his head sideways, a cold look in his eyes, and the first words he spoke were a rebuke to Sherry, ¡°When can I eat, are you going to starve me to death?¡±


    In fact, Sherry never ate either, and only took a few sips of water.


    She looked at Aaron hesitantly, ¡°Wait a moment then, I¡¯ll go and ask the doctor.¡±


    Sherry turned to leave and then hesitantly turned back, ¡°I won¡¯t let the Garcia Family know.¡±


    About his awakening.

 Chapter 79: She’s his pawn

    Aaron closed his eyes and hummed lightly.


    He didn¡¯t look at her and Sherry left the ward at a brisk pace, the man instantly took out his phone and dialed Eral, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all clear, Alex has contacted a few OEMs this time to work with Henry Group¡¯s marketing department on their quarterly ns, and as you expected, Henry Group is going back into the domestic market, and it¡¯s going to be Night Group¡¯s share.¡±


    Heh ¡­


    A cold smile tugged at the corners of the man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Also, Alex has blocked all news of the hotel fire from the public, and I tried sending someone to check it out, with no luck.¡± Eral sounded guilty.


    ¡°He¡¯s always done things, he¡¯s always been steady, thorough, even impable.¡± Aaron tapped his fingers on his phone for a long moment before saying, ¡°Get in touch with ¡­ again.¡±


    When he had finished ordering this, he immediately switched off his phone andy back against the bed with his eyes closed.


    The door was pushed open.


    Then there was a soft sound of footsteps.


    Sherry carried the warm porridge to the bedside and called out softly, ¡°The doctor said you could have a little white porridge, shall I help you up?¡±


    The man¡¯s mind suddenly wavered.


    Snapping her eyes open, she stared intently into Sherry¡¯s face.


    But Sherry was too busy drying his porridge, her lips blowing gently, to notice his eyes at all.


    Aaron looked at her with more than a touch of peace in his eyes, what was this woman in front of him, that he hadn¡¯t seen before? She was at Swift Family, in his bed ¡­


    Any sound he has heard.


    But just now this sound was drilled into his heart and could not be dispelled.


    ¡°Mr. Swift?¡±


    Sherry, with spoon and bowl in hand, called out several times without seeing any response from him.


    Aaron immediately withdrew his gaze and nced at the bed, sneering, ¡°Feeding me something like that?¡±


    Sherry was a bit pissed off too.


    ¡°I had a hard time getting this back from the staff restaurant too, if you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll have to wait eight hourster, if you wait, whatever.¡±


    She was hungry.


    Grabbed a spoon and bowl and ate straight away.


    As he ate, he thought to himself that Aaron was the one who was not lucky enough to eat, and that he was the one who wanted to save face.


    What¡¯s wrong with white porridge?


    When Sherry had taken a fewrge bites, Aaron suddenly reached out, grabbed the bowl and spoon from her and ate them straight away.


    For a moment there, Sherry was confused for two seconds.


    Does he think he¡¯s some kind of a big shot, asking her to test his poison?


    She gave Aaron an exasperated re and turned to walk out.


    Aaron didn¡¯t care that the spoon was hers, took a few sips and then put it back down.


    Just now, N hit Sherry again.


    He didn¡¯t care that the woman had been beaten, it was just that, these days, N was so different from how she used to be in his presence.


    It is exactly time that will change a person.


    Or has something changed in his heart so that he cannot tolerate those thoughts of the Garcia Family people.


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed and he looked down at the bowl of porridge.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of white porridge, it¡¯s tasteless.¡±


    Later that evening, Aaron told Sherry what to do in advance.


    ¡°Remember? If there¡¯s a half-assed mistake, you know the consequences.¡±


    Meeting the man¡¯s sultry gaze, Sherry nodded slowly and thought over what he had ordered in her mind.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and find Alex now.¡±


    Sherry finished and didn¡¯t feel like she was saying anything wrong.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    But it only seemed that Aaron was looking at her in a way that didn¡¯t seem the same as usual, but she didn¡¯t have time to discern it before the man had already turned his head away impatiently.


    ¡°If you mess it up, I¡¯ll have your life.¡±


    Sherry responded and turned and headed out of the ward and straight to the main entrance of the hospital.


    On the hospital bed, the man¡¯s eyes slowly closed, and he would never have put his hopes in Sherry if he hadn¡¯t been surrounded by people right now.


    This is something that Sherry is well aware of.


    But after all, Aaron had saved her mother and her life, and she had to be grateful.


    Ten minutester.


    She stood at the entrance of the hotel room, in front of Alex, and whispered an apology, ¡°Mr. Henry, because of Night Group¡¯s negligence, which led to this ident, Night Group will take full responsibility and will also suspend the acquisition of this hotel.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Alex raised a lowered eyebrow.


    He guessed that Night Group would send someone over, but never expected that it would be Sherry.


    He leaned forward and spared a few moments of yful tone, ¡°Who will take the me for this?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t have a definitive answer until after we investigate the details, I¡¯ll book the tickets and send the three of you out of the country.¡± Sherry said exactly as Aaron had instructed, word for word.


    She doesn¡¯t drag her feet in the slightest.


    And every word is businesslike, making it impossible to pick out any mistakes.


    Her clear eyes lifted up to look straight at Alex, ¡°Otherwise, if word gets out, it will be harmful to the reputation of Night Group, and to your own personal reputation, Mr. Henry.


    That is, Aaron is not pursuing the matter.


    The condition was that the three Alex¡¯s would leave as soon as possible.


    The words fell, Alex¡¯s eyes suddenly cold, ¡°I came back to China, not just for such a small case of hotel acquisition, with him, also deserve to let me go?¡±


    Sherry was shocked by the aura that emanated from him.


    Biting the corner of her lips, she said slowly, ¡°Mr. Henry doesn¡¯t need to be angry, business is not a moment, when Mr. Swift is discharged from the hospital the day after tomorrow, you have plenty of time to take your time and discuss.¡±


    ¡°You threatened me!¡±


    Alex mmed down on Sherry¡¯s wrist and mmed her whole body against the wall.


    Sherry¡¯s body was light, and she barely managed to lookpletely unafraid, ¡°Mr. Henry knows in his heart that I¡¯m just the messenger.¡±


    It was at that moment that Sherry knew she had to be a useful pawn.


    Otherwise, the only way to get caught between Alex and Aaron is to die.


    ¡°Heh ¡­ you¡¯re a very good dog to use.¡± Alex stared dead into Sherry¡¯s face for a long moment before he let go, disgust filling his eyes.


    ¡°Go back and tell Aaron that he¡¯s alive now, not because he¡¯s lucky, but because I¡¯ve left him a way out, and next time, not necessarily.¡±


    Alex narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled contemptuously.


    ¡°And you, better hold on tight to Aaron and don¡¯t let him get rid of you.¡±


    Otherwise, she would have died at his hands.


    It was that momentary look that Sherry felt the blood in her entire body freeze, and she forced a smile, ¡°Thank you Mr. Henry for your kindness.¡±


    This is what Eral taught her.


    At all times, it is important to keep ¡®manners¡¯ in check.


    Alex eventually grunted coldly and flung the door shut.


    And by now Sherry¡¯s back was already dripping with cold sweat, but for some reason she had smelled a very special perfume when the door had just closed.


    Where have you smelled it before?


    But it was about Alex and she really didn¡¯t want to think about it, so she hurriedly picked up her pace and entered the lift.


    In the room, N hid behind the wardrobe, afraid that Sherry might see what she was doing in Alex¡¯s room, and she poked out, cautiously, ¡°Gone?¡±

 Chapter 80 Speculation

    Alex sneered, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Sherry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Alex looked at her expression and indifferently lifted the ss of red wine on the table, ¡°We¡¯re leaving the country tomorrow, you, stay by Aaron¡¯s side and don¡¯t mind Sherry, she¡¯s just, well, a pawn.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Aaron treats her average too?¡± N¡¯s eyes were tinged with excitement, ¡°He promised me that when we get back from this trip, he¡¯ll tell Sherry to fuck off, and then she¡¯ll never have a chance topete with me again.¡±


    Only a foolish rabbit would see its own kind as itspetition.


    It¡¯s a pity.


    Sherry has more brains than she does.


    At least, knowing how to read people¡¯s minds, the Garcia Family has raised N to be useless.


    Alex narrowed his eyes, ¡°Leaving you with Aaron is the only way I can feelfortable.¡±


    It is better than being married to a woman of the family.


    N didn¡¯t understand what he really meant, and hung her head shyly, ¡°Brother Alex, I¡¯m counting on you from now on.¡±


    She was so desperate to marry Aaron, just what Alex wanted.


    ¡­


    Sherry left the hotel and contacted Night Group¡¯s PR department again before returning to the hospital.


    Although surprised that she was the one to deliver the order from the president¡¯s office, the PR staff did what she told them to do.


    Sherry bought some more fruit and food before taking a detour back to the hospital, this roast goose with white porridge was delicious.


    She carried her food and drink upstairs and had just reached the door when she heard N¡¯s bell-likeughter from inside.


    Also in it, is Amanda.


    ¡°N is very worried about you and has specially invited a specialist from abroad, but that little assistant of yours seems to be quite over the top, she has to refuse to let the specialist treat you, that kind of person has no brain and is not suitable to stay by your side, it is better to resign as soon as possible.¡±


    Amanda had a tone of boredom.


    N was busy persuading, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t say that, Aaron¡¯s staff, he¡¯ll see to it.¡±


    It is clear that Sherry, a living, breathing human being, looks like a random object in their mouths.


    Then came a faint response from the man.


    ¡°Her departure, it¡¯s already in the works.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes sank, she didn¡¯t even know that she had been sacked.


    She clutched the food, her palms thin and cold.


    Should have died a long time ago, that kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve her at all ¡­


    Sherry took a few slow steps backwards, carrying the items, and turned to walk away.


    In the ward, N¡¯s smile grew even bigger when she heard that Aaron had loosened up even in front of her mother. She had Alex to help her and she could have a work-rted rtionship with Aaron¡­ when Sherry was out of the Night Group, she was still waiting to marry him?


    All at once, her joy was written on her face.


    ¡°Well, you guys talk, I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± Amanda gave her daughter a suggestive wink.


    She walked out of the ward and closed the door behind her.


    All the way outside, on the steps of the hospital entrance, she suddenly saw a slim figure, with its back to her, feeding the hospital¡¯s stray cats.


    Amanda looked at the shoes still on the girl¡¯s feet and reprimanded her coldly, ¡°You can barely survive yourself and you still have the heart to care about these stray cats?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Carrying her designer bag, Amanda walked briskly into the car park and got into her luxury car.


    From a distance, Sherry slowly straightened up and was relieved to see that several kittens in front of her had eaten their fill.


    ¡°It¡¯s never a waste to give it to you guys to eat.¡±


    Behind them, came the sound of high heels.


    ¡°What are you doing hanging around here if you¡¯re not upstairs waiting on Aaron?¡± N wrinkled her thin eyebrows, her face full of sarcasm, ¡°Oh no, you¡¯re not much use if you¡¯re there, you¡¯re a waste.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes sank.


    Letting N bump her shoulder away, ¡°Just an advance notice, you¡¯ll be packing up and leaving soon, keep your eyes peeled and don¡¯t let me run into you again.¡±


    Sherry took a deep, meaningful breath, ¡°The same words I serve back to you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    N nced at her with a gaze, obviously so lowly, why did she always look like she was not afraid of anything in front of her.


    It¡¯s really annoying.


    It was the moment when N had just bumped into her and Sherry smelled her perfume on her.


    Remembering also that smell in Alex¡¯s room, she was 100% sure that N had been in Alex¡¯s room at the time and that between the two of them, it wasn¡¯t that innocent.


    ¡°If Aaron knew that you¡¯d been in Alex¡¯s room, guess what, he¡¯d be pissed?¡±


    At the lighter words, N¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°How do you know ¡­¡±


    But as soon as the words left her mouth, she realized she had said the wrong thing.


    Busy gritting his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m there to talk business, shut that mouth of yours, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for causing Aaron¡¯s injury and hospitalization!¡±


    ¡°Heh, who are you to do that? You¡¯re not Mrs. Swift, you¡¯re not his fianc¨¦e, you don¡¯t even have an engagement party, at best, you¡¯re Aaron¡¯s rumored girlfriend, in the same league as those third-rate models.¡±


    The more blunt Sherry¡¯s words are, the more they pierce N¡¯s heart.


    She was full of irritation, but had no temper.


    Arguing with Sherry in front of arge crowd? That¡¯s a loss of face for the Garcia Family.


    N ended up angry as a puffed-up puffer fish and almost broke her foot when she stepped on her heels to get into the car.


    Inside the car, Amanda saw how angry her daughter was and couldn¡¯t help but say something, ¡°There are so many people out there, why are you wasting time with that kind of person? You are the one who will marry into the Henry Family as a daughter-inw in the future, you must pay more attention to your words and actions, and never leave a handle on them.¡±


    One wrong step in that kind of deep, luxurious family.


    They Garcia Family have been sponsoring Aaron for so many years, but not because he is the illegitimate son of Henry Family, otherwise ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and talk to your dad again, push him a bit more on the side, try to get you married this year, and you have to fight to have a baby sooner.¡±


    When N had her miscarriage, it was always on the minds of the Garcia Family.


    ¡°I know, Mum.¡± N sighed and nced out the window at the glimmering figure, hate showing from the corner of her eyes.


    But soon, Sherry will be rolling out of Night Group and will no longer be a hindrance to her.


    In the sick bay.


    Sherry knocked on the door and just pushed it open.


    He saw the man changing his clothes, his entire upper body exposed to the air, and when he saw the door pull open, he subconsciously stared, thinking it was N.


    ¡°How do you ¡­¡±


    Halfway through the sentence, he saw that it was Sherry and indifferently turned sideways, reprimanding coldly, ¡°What took you so long to get back!¡±


    There is a clear inconsistency in the tone before and after.


    Sherry didn¡¯t bother to specte on the mind of his big man, sitting down on the sofa with empty hands, ¡°I¡¯ve brought everything you asked me to pass on.¡±


    She had that tone of voice that made Aaron¡¯s brow wrinkle.


    He stared at Sherry with irritation, ¡°So what did he say?¡±

 Chapter 81 – It’s no big deal

    ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Sherry muttered back, then looked up at Aaron, ¡°You gave this to me, back to you.¡±


    It¡¯s the card.


    She stood up and looked at the man¡¯s face as levelly as she could, ¡°And, without any trouble from thepany, I¡¯ll hand in my resignation letter when Eral gets back.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes narrowed, did she hear that?


    Sherry looked at the time, ¡°The car is downstairs, you can go on your own.¡±


    With these words, she was about to pull the door open and go out.


    But before she could take a step, her foot was pulled back by the man, and her forehead mmed firmly into Aaron¡¯s chest.


    She bit the corner of her lip sullenly and tilted her head up, ¡°What else does Mr. Swift want!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say, let you resign.¡± I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s been drinking too little water these past few days, his voice is raspy and with that cool look in his eyes, it really has a very domineering charm.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? How can I lick my face and stay and sabotage you as the Garcia Family¡¯s number one son-inw when you¡¯ve promised the Garcia Family that you¡¯ll kick me out.¡±


    She is so full of barbs.


    Aaron¡¯s brow creased and he pushed her away, ¡°Whatever you think, you were the one who begged me to get into the Night Group in the first ce anyway, now you¡¯re leaving, leave everything you have in your hands.¡±


    Those evidence concerning N¡¯s reputation.


    Sherry was stunned into immobility and did not speak.


    Aaron¡¯s face was cold, ¡°You¡¯re not going out?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t changed his trousers.


    Sherry snorted half-heartedly, ¡°Mr. Swift is shy? What is it about you that I haven¡¯t seen before, and what¡¯s more, it¡¯s not a very impressive advantage, so why hide it?¡±


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    In the ward was the low growl of a man.


    A few hourster, return to the city.


    When Eral rushed back to pick up Aaron, he saw him sitting in the car with a stern face, while Sherry stood outside the car.


    ¡°Eral, Mr. Swift¡¯s luggage has been put in the car, you can go now.¡±


    Sherry handed over the car keys straight away.


    Eral froze, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing along?¡±


    Usually, Aaron would order a lift for Sherry on the way.


    Which is when the man inside the car¡¯s face condensed and closed the window.


    And Sherry said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    She turned around and went to wait for the bus.


    The wind was blowing in her face as if by magic and was about to blow her hat to the ground, when Sherry was not paying attention, she bent down to pick it up and bumped into a passer-by.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    The other man smiled coyly, showing a row of white teeth, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Sherry looks up and realizes she seems to have seen him before, it seems to be a recently turned intern at Night Group, Ken.


    The image of the two men standing face to face fell into Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    Just as the car was waiting at the traffic lights, his eyes shed cold.


    Eral was also taken aback for a few seconds, ¡°So someone came to pick her up.¡±


    Pick up, Sherry?


    Aaron leaned back in the leather seat and reached up to press his brow.


    Sherry¡¯s kind of background doesn¡¯t match Andrew, but this kind of intern, who is as new to the world as she is, is a good match for her ¡­.


    For some reason, Aaron suddenly felt a tightness and thirst in his chest.


    ¡°Eral, bring in the next quarter¡¯s statement.¡±


    His sudden change in tone to a colder one startled Eral.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, do you want to see it now? I have a dinner with the CEO of New Era Group in the evening, or ¡­¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But the icy scowl on his family¡¯s president¡¯s face already said it all.


    Eral immediately hit the ground running and got stuck in.


    At the curb, Sherry¡¯s bus arrived and she too just said goodbye to Ken and turned around to get on.


    Before Ken could finish his sentence, ¡°What¡¯s your mobile number and can we have dinner next time?¡±


    He watched the bus go away, so shy that his ears turned red.


    The aunt sitting next to him shook her bushel fan and said with a smile, ¡°Boys have to be brave, ah, people are gone before you say it.¡±


    Ken blushed like a fawn in panic and scratched his hair tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e, auntie will teach you a trick.¡±


    Sherry came home and painfully cooked two bags of instant noodles, and made an exception for herself by adding an egg.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, big deal, start all over again.¡±


    She turned on the television set equipped by herndlord and watched the ridiculous courtroom drama episodes on it, eating her noodles while her eyes were red.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely spicy.¡±


    With a firm wipe, she took anotherrge chopstick.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sherry, the sky is not falling.¡±


    With that in mind, she ate even faster.


    But when shey in bed at night, she was in tears, not because she was more sentimental, but because she was chagrined that she had swiped something handsome and why she had given Aaron¡¯s money back.


    When her mother is discharged from hospital, will she be crammed into this small room?


    Sherry was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t sleep, so she took out her mobile phone and started looking for a job online, even an hourly one, as long as the pay was decent.


    ¡°Sherry, wee to work with us, I¡¯ve seen your picture, you look very good, I have a role for you, just need to audition, so, youe to our studio at 1pm, let¡¯s interview.¡±


    This was the first call Sherry received.


    Several passes followed, all simr.


    So much so that when she washed her hands, she looked at herself in the mirror and was a little confused as to whether she was really fit to be a star.


    ¡°Sherry, Eral is looking for you.¡± A female employee called out beside her as she passed.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡±


    Sherry hurriedly headed out.


    The female employee looked at her back and snorted, her eyes disdainful.


    Sherry was calcting that it was mostly Aaron who was going to let her go, but instead, whatnded in front of her were tworge boxes of papers, ¡°Read them all and do a summary, Mr. Swift wants to see them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡± Sherry froze for a moment, no, hadn¡¯t he promised N he¡¯d quit her?


    But Eral¡¯s mouth was tight and he turned around after themand and left.


    Not giving Sherry a chance to ask more questions at all.


    Sherry had no choice but to stay and look through the papers, sorting through them until she was dizzy and the content was obscure and simply too deep for her to understand.


    ¡°Also, SIK ¡­¡±


    ¡°Plus the contractor¡¯s ¡­¡±


    When Sherry looked up, the lights in the whole office went down, only her deskmp andputer screen here were still on, and she felt her neck break.


    As soon as I looked up, my whole back waspletely sore and swollen.


    ¡°I kind of know, Aaron, you cheapskate, you just tossed me around one more time before you quit me?¡±


    Sherry muttered,pletely oblivious to a certain figure stepping out of the lift behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off the hook for saving my life once!¡± Sherry snapped, stacking up the papers.


    Then, suddenly, there was a bang behind him.


    ¡°And I have you to thank for that, magnanimity?¡±

 Chapter 82 – Self-deception

    His voice was so deep, like a wine that had lost its vor, and it fell straight into Sherry¡¯s heart.


    She was startled.


    His feet slipped and his whole body fell towards Aaron¡¯s direction.


    The man¡¯s hand was carrying his suit jacket and his face was slightly sullen as he watched her fall, without any intention of extending a hand to help her.


    And averted his eyes in disgust.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Sherry covered her knocked calf and took a few steps backwards, sucking in a breath of pain.


    Aaron had clearly walked past her and yet he had turned back.


    ¡°Pour a cup of coffee.¡±


    Sherry oh-so-reluctantly.


    Crooked foot, heading for the rest room.


    Aaron nced at her back and a rush of alcohol hit him, he dropped his jacket and copsed on the sofa.


    The mind is full of the socializing that has just taken ce at the wine table.


    Some people sarcastically said he was leaning on the Garcia Family and also tried to climb on him and hitch a ride with the Henry Family.


    In short, none of them recognized his strength.


    Bam.


    When Sherry returned with the coffee, she witnessed him smashing the coffee table in the office.


    ss shattered all over the floor as he stood there, his fierce eyes frightening, knowing full well that these were rumors spread by Alex, who was bound to trip up the Night Group behind his back if he missed this time.


    Lest, let Aaron return to the Henry Family in all its glory the next time.


    ¡°Heh ¡­¡±


    He hung his head low, his low chuckle full of sarcasm.


    Sherry put down her coffee cup and barged straight in, using a tie from the bookcase drawer to bandage the cut on his hand.


    No wonder, he used to alwayse home smelling of alcohol and with the asional bruise.


    Sherry bowed her head and tied him up.


    ¡°Gotta go to the clinic to get sterilized, let¡¯s go.¡± She picked his suit jacket up off the couch and threw it directly at the man¡¯s head, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Aaron tugged off his jacket and stared into her face.


    The body takes half a step.


    ¡°You¡¯re in no position to be in my business.¡± His eyes were extremely cold as he stared at Sherry and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re in the Night Group, you can ¡­¡±


    ¡°I never thought of it that way, I just had to do my job as an assistant, not to mention, it¡¯s just you and me in the wholepany now, what if you sober up and deny it and nder me for trashing your office, can I say anything?¡±


    On the entire floor, Aaron¡¯s office is the only one without surveince.


    She didn¡¯t want to be involved in an unspecifiedwsuit.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize before that you were so eloquent?¡± Aaron muttered, the boozeing back and stumbling, pressing down on Sherry¡¯s shoulder.


    Sherry thought he was too heavy and stared, ¡°Can¡¯t you walk by yourself? I¡¯m not a crutch!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my assistant, that much, heaven forbid.¡±


    He muffled his words, his body leaning inattentively towards her.


    Sherry strained to hold him up and frowned, ¡°That¡¯s how much you¡¯ve had to drink!¡±


    She reached her arm out, under his arm, and pressed the button for the lift, in a movement that was as if she were hugging him.


    When Aaron looked down, he could smell the scent between her hair.


    An unexinable desire came over him and his hand involuntarily moved down.


    But before she could touch Sherry, she had let go and dropped him against the lift in his entirety.


    Aaron ate the pain and gave a muffled grunt.


    ¡°Is that what you do to a patient?¡±


    Sherry nced at him and said back, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would be like you, just getting out of hospital and going to a drinking party!¡±


    She knew very well that Aaron had been discharged from the hospital because the doctor had gone through the back door and had told him to keep an eye on him when he returned.


    He was good, he went straight to drinking.


    And drinking like this.


    Sherry shook his head indifferently, he didn¡¯t take his own life seriously anyway, so who cared about him.


    Aaron hung his head and suddenly curled his lips.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m still your boss now, so be polite to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t be right away, and besides, you won¡¯t remember it when you¡¯re sober.¡± Sherry was pretty sure of that, she¡¯d tried it many times before.


    Aaron the man was a decent drinker, but generally had no memory of what happened after drinking.


    Otherwise, thest time she had done something like that, he would have just strangled her when he sobered up.


    Lift doors open.


    Sherry helped him out and rounded the Night Building, behind which there was a clinic open 24 hours, and she struggled a little with her movements.


    But gradually it felt as if the man was putting all the weight of his body on her shoulders.


    Sherry gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Aaron, why are you some! A little wine and you¡¯re drunk like that.¡±


    The men do not make a sound.


    Sherry thought he had drifted off to sleep and sighed silently.


    The whispered nagged, ¡°Are you having a hard time in your heart to drink so much, otherwise with your position, who would dare to ply you with alcohol?¡±


    In the darkness of the night, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Sherry dragged him into the clinic, told the doctor the details and left him there alone to treat his wounds.


    She turned on a dime and went off to nowhere.


    Aaron stares.


    When the doctor came over with the medicine box, he was met with a set of iparably cold and harsh eyes, and he was a little overwhelmed by the gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s your girlfriend who brought you here, she¡¯s gone out to buy you sour plum soup, so wait a little.¡±


    Him, the girlfriend?


    Aaron narrowed his eyes.


    Nothing was said.


    Within minutes, however, Sherry came running back panting, carrying a bottle of room temperature lime soup in her hand, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±


    ¡°Almost there.¡± Not daring to look into Aaron¡¯s eyes or face again, the doctor kept his head down and focused on tending to his wounds.


    But the mouth nags.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for youngsters to fight, but you can¡¯t do it. Look, you have toe over at night to treat your wounds, such a good girlfriend, how can you bear to be angry with her? I think it¡¯s better for men to take the initiative and take a step back.¡±


    Sherry listened to the oldest doctor on one side and pursed her lips tightly, trying to exin.


    ¡°We are not ¡­¡±


    But before the words were out of her mouth, Aaron suddenly closed her eyes and fell backwards.


    4am.


    Sherry had just packed everything up and was sitting on the sofa at Swift Family rxing.


    She didn¡¯t even want to remember how she had gotten Aaron back to the Swift Family from over there; her already overworked body had no strength left at this point.


    She fell to the side and slept on the sofa.


    Woke up overnight with an extra beige cover nket.


    ¡°Eral will inform you to go for training and when youe back, you will join the rest of Night Group as an advertising intern.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    A note to this effect was left on the desk.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes widened with excitement as she read what was on it.


    And pinch yourself hard.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts, it¡¯s not a dream!¡±

 Chapter 83: Only gentle with you

    Sherry washed up briefly and went straight to the hospital.


    She had been dyed for several days on a business trip and wondered how her mother was doing in hospital.


    Just before reaching the door of the ward, augh could be heard from inside.


    ¡°Really? I can¡¯t even imagine that something so interesting could have happened to her as a child.¡± Andrew said gently, his brow full ofughter.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kate¡¯s eyes curled and the more she looked at Andrew, the more he looked like her family¡¯s future son-inw.


    And Sherry appeared in the doorway, looking in surprise at the two men in the ward.


    ¡°Andrew, what are you doing here?¡±


    Sherry was confused for two seconds before she moved in.


    Kate immediately gave her daughter a wink and said with a smile on her lips, ¡°Andrew was afraid I would be bored and came over to check on me, what kind of attitude and expression is that? You should be happy that you have a friend who is worried about you.¡±


    For now, friends, not so muchter.


    Kate smiled and said, adding to Sherry, ¡°Sit over here and peel an apple for me.¡±


    Then it¡¯s time to sit next to Andrew.


    Sherry didn¡¯t think about it that way and walked over naturally.


    Andrew¡¯s heart missed a half beat as he watched her move.


    ¡°Sherry, you should have brought Andrew to see me earlier, I didn¡¯t even know that you had such a close ssmate.¡± Kate said, not forgetting to smile at Andrew, ¡°Make sure you visit a lot in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mum!¡±


    Sherry immediately tugged at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you say that, Andrew is very busy at work.¡±


    What¡¯s more, they weren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship either.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie, I cane over whenever you need me.¡± Andrew interrupted Sherry, and reached out to rub her hair, ¡°You¡¯ve only just returned from a business trip, isn¡¯t it too hard toe to the hospital today?¡±


    Sherry naturally shakes her head.


    Instead, he used the movement of the apple cutter to let go and took a half step to the side.


    Andrew felt something too, but he didn¡¯t say anything and got up in a very gentlemanly manner, ¡°It¡¯s about time, I should get back too.¡±


    ¡°Leaving so soon? Sherry, see you off.¡±


    Sherry hummed and stood up, walking Andrew out, the two walked side by side down the hospital corridor, it was Sherry who finally opened her mouth first, ¡°Thanks for looking after my mum these days, she¡¯s old and sometimes doesn¡¯t pay attention when she talks, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    Andrew frowned lightly.


    Her eyes fell on her and she said in a light voice, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what Auntie said, and it¡¯s time you thought about your own affairs.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry froze.


    ¡°Always looking out for your family, for that brother of yours, what about you?¡± Andrew lowered his voice, his gaze soft as water, ¡°Your own dreams and life, and it doesn¡¯t matter?¡±


    Sherry clutches her nails.


    She certainly, doesn¡¯t matter.


    She had problems even surviving, and it would have been impossible to go back to the past long ago, and as for what Andrew was saying at this point, it was all a luxury for her.


    ¡°Andrew, I¡¯m in no position to think about anything else right now, so please forget what my mum told you.¡± Sherry sighed silently, ¡°The money you helped Jason pay back, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry, it urred to me that there¡¯s a bit of apany emergency, so I must leave quickly, so I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    Andrew said so and stepped into the lift.


    The door closes, separating two worlds.


    Sherry looked at her face reflected in the lift doors and murmured, ¡°Why do you have to, so deceive yourself.¡±


    Sherry had just turned around when she was blocked by a man dressed in ck.


    Wearing a mask and hat, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Your brother is Jason?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart thumped, but her face didn¡¯t move as she stepped around him to leave, but the other woman clearly didn¡¯t want to give her a chance to get away and hastily blocked her path.


    ¡°He has something to say to you,e with me.¡±


    Sherry just looked at the man¡¯s back, frowned, and ran straight for Kate¡¯s ward.


    But the man had brought along his aplices, just in time for the lift doors to open once more, and they dragged Sherry into the lift.


    Her mouth was gagged with a leather glove and she couldn¡¯t make a sound at all.


    And gradually, the vision began to blur.


    There was a rumbling sound in your ears, like, a lorry?


    Sherry woke up immediately and opened her eyes, only to find herself tied to a car, surrounded by stench and darkness, and the sounds of pigs and sheep.


    Where is this?


    Braking hard, she mmed her body against the cage next to her.


    Then someone opened the backpartment and the light shone in from outside and you could see the afterglow of the sunset over the river, at this location, you should be almost out of the city!


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s in the car? Routine check.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just some crops ¡­¡± said the driver in a foreign ent.


    Sherry shook her head violently and kept tapping her bound foot on the car board.


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± The man inspecting it peered inside.


    The driver immediately hooked the outside cage open and a few pigeons flew out.


    ¡°Oops, what¡¯s to be done?¡±


    Got some more bird shit on those guys.


    The inspector scolded in annoyance, ¡°All right, all right, get out of here.¡±


    The driver nodded repeatedly and put on his hat, and when he locked the door he pulled a small slit and threw Sherry a dry loaf of bread.


    The carriage was once again in darkness and Sherry struggled to take a few deep breaths, the pungent smell making her more awake.


    She remembered someone saying that Jason was looking for her.


    Then she was forced into the hospital lift, which, at that time, would have been early.


    She was tied up and estimated to be no more than four hours old.


    And the fact that the driver obviously didn¡¯t want her to starve to death and left her food means that the man behind the scenes didn¡¯t want her dead.


    Could it be that Andrew paid Jason¡¯s debt and he got into trouble again?


    Sherry bit down hard on her mouth, finding the right spot a little, squeezing it slowly with the cage next to her and then pulling back hard.


    Bare.


    The corner of the mouth is cut a little.


    But fortunately, the leather glove stuffed in his mouth fell off.


    With great effort, she untied the ropes that bound her hands and feet, looked at the loaf of bread, and then at the cages beside her.


    Two hourster.


    The car stopped at the provincial road on the outskirts of the city.


    The driver got out of the car to check the tires when he suddenly heard an ear-splitting scream in thepartment.


    His eyes fluttered and he looked around, barking, ¡°Fortunately there¡¯s no one here, stinky girl, what are you shouting about?¡±


    The driver pulled open the cargo door, intending to scold Sherry severely.


    But when he pulled it open, all the pigs and sheep inside popped out of the car, and the driver was busy shielding his face with his hands.


    Blood oozed from the corner of his forehead and he fell straight backwards, fainting.


    Sherry watched him fall to the ground, his hands shaking.


    But still, holding back his fear, he reached out and the man was not dead, just passed out.


    She searched the person¡¯s entire body and found little evidence, only taking the person¡¯s documents and mobile phone contacts.


    Then the man was carried into the cargo box.


    She sat in the driver¡¯s seat, her whole nerves still tense, for a good half a day, her fingers stiff and cold.


    Someone, to sell her?

 Chapter 84: It’s him who comes

    In the cab of this driver were two cigarettes and two stacks of money, along with an address written on a slip of paper.


    This ce is not even searchable on the map.


    Sherry gritted her teeth, turned the car around and drove towards the city.


    But during this time, the driver¡¯s mobile phone kept ringing and he received several threatening messages.


    ¡°Why did you turn around!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do as you¡¯re told, the lives of your family, don¡¯t you want them?¡±


    Sherry looked at the words on the screen and mmed on the brakes.


    The most ridiculous idiom in the world is empathy, but this moment, Sherry felt doubly powerless.


    Watching the darkening sky, she pulled the van into the car park of a gas station, then ducked aside and used the few bits of change the driver had left to press a certain number she knew by heart.


    It took three calls before the person answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m at the gas station on the fifth ring road in the east, can youe and pick me up?¡±


    Her voice was choked with sobs.


    It never urred to her that when she needed help the most in the world, the only person she could think of, the only person she could go and pray to, was Aaron.


    ¡°Stay where you are and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Sherry mewled and hung up the phone with a sobbing voice.


    She was afraid to call the police.


    In case Jason is involved, her mother will not be able to ept the shock of this reality. Sherry can only cooperate with the investigation, but not by her own hand to send Jason to jail.


    And the driver, who had obviously taken money from someone.


    Who could it be?


    Jason¡¯s debtor, or, member of the Henry Family?


    Sherry crouched by a public phone box, smelling of domestic animals, but having to wrap her entire body in a dirty jacket.


    Only then did she feel safe.


    It felt like a long time had passed, but when Aaron¡¯s luxury sports car pulled up in front of her, and she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open from the headlights, all she could think was, he hade fast.


    The man got out of the car and a pair of high-end leather shoes came to her.


    The first time, he wrinkled his brow, ¡°Are you crazy? I told you to workte at the office, what are you running around for?¡±


    ¡°If you want to be sacked from thepany so badly, you¡¯ll ¡­¡±


    A hand, reaching up from the corner of his coat, slowly tugged at him, ¡°Could you, please, scold me when you get back?¡±


    Her eyes so red, she crouched on the ground and looked at him with supplicating pity.


    That look, suddenly, filled Aaron with irritation.


    He brushed her hand away harshly and folded back into the car.


    Secondster, Sherry had a high-end suit, in Aaron¡¯s size, shoved into her hands.


    ¡°It stinks.¡±


    Sherry cried as she changed into that outfit in the bathroom and then put the original clothes into a bag.


    ¡°Get in.¡± Aaron checked out the van in the meantime, then made a few phone calls and took Sherry straight back to the Swift Family.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes stayed open the whole way.


    She was afraid to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to throw you down; you keep your eyes closed.¡±


    The man spoke in a cold voice, frowning at her reddened, dry eyes.


    Sherry clutched the steering wheel and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid you¡¯ll leave me, what I¡¯m afraid of is that if I fall asleep, I¡¯ll find out it was all a dream and I¡¯ll be tied back to that car.¡±


    Her voice was soft, so soft that it hurt.


    Aaron¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened and tightened as he picked up speed and broke through thest few seconds of the shing green light.


    And at that moment, on the other side of the same junction.


    Gregorio drove N and saw Aaron¡¯s tail lights from a distance.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be socializing with his partner at this time of day?¡±


    N had called Aaron only half an hour ago.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron said he couldn¡¯t pick her up.


    Because it was having dinner with a partner.


    But now, apparently, there was another person in his car.


    ¡°Brother, follow up.¡± N pursed her lips as her phone screen lit up once more and she read the message, ¡°Tacy missed, the person in Aaron¡¯s car must have been Sherry.¡±


    For Sherry¡¯s sake, he had once again left her behind.


    Gregorio¡¯s face was full of fire when he heard Sherry¡¯s name.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that woman gotten the hell out of Night Group?¡± Gregorio immediately put his foot on the gas to follow.


    But the horsepower of his car is still a bit short of Aaron¡¯s.


    By the time he got to the Swift Family, Aaron had already shown Sherry in the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go in by myself, go back and tell Mum and Dad I¡¯m not going home tonight.¡± N took a deep breath and stepped inside.


    It¡¯s just a body.


    Is there any reason why you can¡¯t give it away in a hurry?


    Even if Aaron is indifferent to her, he is still a normal man.


    He had brought Sherry back, and if it was for that shit, then she could do it, and she would defy any Garcia Family millennial¡¯s dignity to get this man.


    Just, get him.


    Gregorio looked at his sister¡¯s back and understood what she meant, struggled for a few seconds and didn¡¯t go over to stop it.


    If N married Aaron, it would be great for the sound of their family.


    Inside the Swift Family vi.


    Sherry had just sat down in the bath of the guest room when she heard N¡¯s voice from outside.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± She pushed the door open with more than a little disgust on her face.


    Sherry jerked her head up, with dirty bird feathers still on top of her head.


    N stood by, surveying her wretched appearance, and suddenlyughed softly, ¡°It¡¯s just an act, do you need to be, so realistic? Even if you got beaten up, Aaron wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for you, because he doesn¡¯t care about you.¡±


    N can¡¯t get in without Aaron¡¯s permission.


    Sherry pursed her lips together, ¡°Please get out.¡±


    ¡°Heh ¡­ Sherry, you think you can order me around?¡± N stared her dead in the face, ¡°This is thest time, if you don¡¯t get out of Night Group by next week, I want you dead.¡±


    N finished and, like a proud white swan, turned to leave.


    The door closes.


    A mist of water in the room is blown away by N¡¯s open window.


    A cold breeze provoked Sherry to just crawl out of the bath.


    And at that moment downstairs, N said to Aaron in a polite manner, ¡°Sherry seems to have been assaulted, Aaron, why don¡¯t we call the police?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Aaron had seen the van at the time and while it was cluttered, there was no sign that Sherry had been assaulted.


    And she wasn¡¯t there when he found her at the gas station ¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s too embarrassed to open up to you, but I think it¡¯s better to call the police to deal with it so that justice can be done for her!¡± N said, instantly about to take out her phone and call the police, muttering, ¡°It will also prevent her from biting you back.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Aaron pressed her wrist, his cold eyes, burning a little hotter than usual.


    N looked shifty and put on a shy face, ¡°Well then, I care for her too, after all, the most precious thing a woman has is her body.¡±


    The words are nothing but how lowly Sherry is.

 Chapter 85 – Provocation

    The words had only been out of her mouth for a short time when Sherry stepped down the steps and emerged from the upstairs room, looking at the two men in the living room, her brow slowly furrowing.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you, Aaron won¡¯t agree to call the police.¡± N snaps, pretending to be kind, ¡°You could use a little aggravation.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s not good for anyone if the news gets out, do you think?¡±


    She deliberately blurred some of the words.


    Aaron¡¯s brow locked and he gazed at Sherry with someplexity.


    In that instant, Sherry muffled a muffled hmmm, as if acquiescing to what N had said, she was still carrying a suit bag in her hand, ¡°Mr. Swift, this suit, I¡¯ll return it to you when I¡¯ve washed it.¡±


    It was the only thing she could do.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take care of it, and you know it, Aaron has a cleanliness problem.¡± N snatched it up ahead of him.


    What she said was, indeed, true.


    That outfit, Aaron had no intention of asking for more.


    But the words hit Sherry¡¯s heart with another blow.


    ¡°Then Mr. Swift, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Sherry was barefoot before she mmed the Swift Family door on the cold floor without looking back.


    In that moment, she felt no different from the domestic animals being sold in that van.


    The same humility, the same lowliness.


    With the lights of the Swift Family so dazzling behind her, Sherry wrapped herself tighter in her clothes and quickened her pace to leave.


    ¡°Aaron, why don¡¯t you go and have a shower too, I¡¯ll arrange for a driver and take Sherry back.¡± N said, with a slight smile, and pushed him up the stairs.


    Just in time, Aaron¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    He scanned the memo name, picked it up and walked into the bedroom.


    N was in the Swift Family living room, looking at the closed door of the upstairs room and dialed the number in her mobile phone, ¡°Sister Tacy, I¡¯ll take care of the rest, the person you found, it¡¯s full of holes.¡±


    Over there was Tacy¡¯s angry cursing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Sherry to be so good either ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know all about it, I¡¯ll get my brother on it.¡± A hint of impatience dripped from N¡¯s words, ¡°Also, Sister Tacy you need to remember that if anyone gets this on you, you better figure out what to do about it.¡±


    There was a clear flicker there.


    ¡°Could it be that Sherry has the nerve to call the police?¡±


    N smiled faintly, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare, but there¡¯s no guarantee that something like that wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±


    All Tacy had to do was let go, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    With the power of the Stephanie Family, it was no problem to keep such a little news down.


    After talking to N, Tacy was not at peace with how she felt, and listening to N¡¯s tone of voice, she felt that this was going to get bigger and bigger.


    She had a very bad feeling in her heart.


    And at this time, in the upstairs room of the Swift Family.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes grew darker as he listened to Eral¡¯s report, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°The driver of that van¡¯s fingerprints don¡¯t match the ones on Sherry¡¯s clothes, and there should be two other people working at the same time, but this driver has a record of messages on his phone from people who have been threatened, so if we call the police, we¡¯ll inevitably spook them.¡±


    ¡°Keep checking.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s voice was unmistakably cold.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, how far did it go to find out?¡± Eral asked.


    ¡°Check until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Sherry returned home with no energy in her body.


    Standing at the door of the t, shivering from the cold, but the phone and bag had long since been lost somewhere.


    In the end, a kind neighbor helped her find a locksmith.


    ¡°Little girl, why did you get like this? Did you meet a bad man!¡± The neighborhood elder sister said with concern, ¡°Do you need me to apany you to the police station?¡±


    It turns out that anyone looking at her like that would wonder if she had been in one of those things.


    Sherry shook her head lightly, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    She took some change from home and paid for the lock.


    Closing the door again, the whole world outside had no more to do with her.


    She fell headlong into bed and wrapped her whole body tightly in the covers until sweat began to break out on her forehead and neck, and she sobbed twice and whimpered ¡­


    Luckily, Aaron went first.


    Luckily, he went before those who were going to catch her.


    Or else she would have been taken somewhere else by now when the lorry driver woke up.


    Those people dared to take her away from the hospital in broad daylight, the power behind them, should not be underestimated, not to mention, that is also the hospital invested by Night Group and Henry Family.


    Either that or the other side is oblivious and doesn¡¯t care enough to make an enemy of the Henry Family.


    Either that, or the mastermind behind it is trying to use Sherry as a person to attack the Night Group.


    Sherry sobbed slowly, not even a little sleepy as the day dawned.


    So when Eral came over with herwyer, Sherry still looked tired, and she didn¡¯t open the door fully at first, holding it against the doorway and watching them warily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need awyer.¡± Sherry said with a wrinkled brow as she clutched the edge of the door.


    ¡°It is Mr. Swift¡¯s intention that this matter, will be dealt with by THEwyer, Lloyd, and you only need to give the evidence you know.¡± Eral exined patiently.


    But Sherry still refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to call the police or press charges, I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡±


    At the very least, she had the right to refuse to be a pawn in their hands, to be manipted.


    Eral saw her move to close the door and reached out to block it.


    ¡°Sherry, this is a kind gesture from Mr. Swift, if you don¡¯tmunicate with yourwyer, then I will turn to the police and have them forcefully involved, and when that happens, things will be a lot more troublesome.¡± Eral thought Sherry was a pretty smart person, why was she so turned around today.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry certainly understood all that he was saying.


    But she knew better than that, even if the police andwyers were called, things would not change.


    It was a great kindness for Aaron to be able to go to her.


    She was no longer expecting anything else.


    Otherwise, she will surely pay for her obsession.


    Eral didn¡¯t understand at all how Sherry could be so resistant to this, and they talked for half a day, but couldn¡¯t convince him that the legal department, for its part, had other work to do.


    thewyer, Lloyd had to go first.


    Eral waited downstairs for a while, but Sherry didn¡¯te around, so he had to report the incident to Aaron.


    I thought Aaron would get angry andsh out.


    But there, only a faint word came.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over.¡±


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Ten minutester, there was another knock on the door.


    Sherry pulled the door open, ¡°Eral, didn¡¯t I say ¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she looked up to meet the man¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± He reached out with his hand and spun her halfway around, then stepped right in, there was really nowhere tond in the cramped room in front of him.


    It is also just the sofa that is set up right in the middle, so you can sit for a little while.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯ve cleared it with Eral, I don¡¯t want to call the police or engage any legal services, it was all a misunderstanding, just my own carelessness.¡± Sherry finished her sentence in one breath.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s really not worthwhile for you personally, Mr. Swift, to attend to such a trivial matter as mine.¡±


    That bit of self-awareness she still has.

 Chapter 86: The Lifesavers

    If Aaron is taking this matter so seriously, it can only mean that the situation behind it is far moreplex than she can grasp or imagine.


    This unknown will cause Sherry to naturally develop a protective shell over herself.


    She would rather not seek justice for this and hoped that it would just pass without a word.


    Sooner orter, she would forget all about what had happened today.


    Aaron stood in front of her, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Sherry, are you such a scaredy-cat?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherry hung her head low and admitted it outright.


    Aaron snorted suddenly, ¡°The Sherry I know wouldn¡¯t ¡­ let something like that get in the way.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, you don¡¯t know me that well.¡± Sherry lifted her eyes to look over, a bitter smile spreading at the corners of her mouth, ¡°I have no background and no ability, barely brazen enough to stay at Night Group and earn enough for thepany, and not enough for the debts I owe, such a me is in no position to maintain my safety and dignity.¡±


    There has never been a moment when Sherry would have been more awake than now.


    Whatever Aaron¡¯s reason for appearing before her now, she didn¡¯t want to fly into the trap he¡¯did for her.


    ¡°Sherry, you think you¡¯re in charge?¡± Aaron lifted his eyes to look at her, his eyes contemptuous, ¡°I told you to, sue, understand?¡±


    Sherry was rigid.


    It was predicted that there would be this moment when it would be impossible to resist.


    She sped her palm hard so as to keep herself awake and said, slowly, word by word, ¡°Mr. Swift, this really is a private matter for me, you don¡¯t have to threaten me like that, do you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who the person was who put you in that condition? Don¡¯t want to know what would have be of you now if I hadn¡¯t been there to save you?¡± He leaned forward violently, forcing her into a corner.


    This room was already very narrow.


    Aaron narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it, you know the truth.¡±


    The closer he got, the more Sherry tried to duck back.


    Her back, hooked directly by him.


    Looking at each other, Sherry¡¯s heart thudded, not with the afterglow of a heartbeat, but with the tension of having no choice but to go nowhere.


    Her soul, it was as if she was being tightly drawn to the man.


    In that instant, the only voice in your ears was his deep, mncholy voice, ¡°And, if I hadn¡¯t gone to your rescue, you would ¡­ be in danger right now, so you have to listen to what your rescuer says, understand?¡±


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip to death.


    After a long time, he squeezed out, ¡°Who do you want me to sue?¡±


    ¡°Tacy,¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes wavered with emotion, but there was a bit of a smirk in his voice, ¡°She was jealous that you were close to Andrew and had someone take you captive.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s frown tightened.


    It¡¯s her?


    The Stephanie Family¡¯s daughter would go to such lengths to do this for her.


    ¡°You have to tell yourwyer everything that happened then, one way or another, and you can¡¯t leave any of it out, remember?¡± Aaron¡¯s hand, brushing over her ear, ¡°Fail to sue the Stephanie Family, and I¡¯ll have you serve another year in jail for false usations.¡±


    Sherry had no room to bargain at all and was taken straight to Aaron¡¯s car and taken to the solicitor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Crown Law, the most qualifiedwyers in town, are here, and this case is a sess, not a failure, got it?¡± This was thest time Aaron reminded Sherry before he entered.


    Sherry¡¯s heart sank further downwards.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was still toe. At the same time, Tacy arrived at the firm, apanied by a man Sherry knew, Andrew.


    Looking at each other, Sherry subconsciously ducked her head.


    But Aaron, having noticed them, took the initiative to go over and greet them with a long stride straight after.


    ¡°Andrew, Tacy, what a coincidence.¡± Aaron¡¯s civilized smile was when something was premeditating in his mind.


    The gentler and more courteous he was, the more ruthless this ploy became.


    Sherry felt it so deeply that when she heard the tone of his voice, her head hung so low that she wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    Aaron caught a glimpse of her hiding behind him and took her directly in his arms, half-embracing her in a way that would have made anyone who looked at them think that their rtionship was anything but subordinate.


    Aaron, who has never liked women throwing themselves at him, has taken the initiative to hug Sherry!


    Tacy stood across from them with nothing but amazement in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you guys ¡­¡±


    ¡°Coming to thew firm, of course I¡¯m here for awyer, my assistant Sherry was kidnapped yesterday, she¡¯s too scared to mention it all the time, but as her boss, of course I have to stand up for her, no matter how much it costs, I¡¯m going to hire the bestwyer and win this case for her.¡± Aaron raised his eyebrows upwards, his smile deepening.


    Tacy¡¯s hand slowly tightened, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t see anything wrong with Sherry, is it really necessary to go to court?¡±


    Aaron gives a look over.


    ¡°Unnecessary?¡±


    He jerked his hand, and the scar on Sherry¡¯s wrist where the twine had been tied showed.


    The bruises are ck, and in some ces there are blisters, so it hurts to look at such slender white hands.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew tried to step over at first but was blocked by Tacy¡¯s left arm.


    She smiled gently and stepped over, trying to take Sherry¡¯s hand.


    But all at once, Aaron brushed him away.


    ¡°The police will alsoe to check her wounds and make a statementter, you¡¯d better be careful, in case you touch her wounds and leave fingerprints ¡­ there will be trouble for you.¡±


    Until this moment, Tacy waspletely unaware of what a terrible person Aaron was.


    But the look in his eyes in that moment simply made your heart tingle.


    Even her usual appearance of being an Heiress was shattered to pieces.


    But Aaron didn¡¯t waste much time on her, his eyes nced at Andrew next to him and the smile on his lips grew colder, ¡°I thought Andrew cared about my assistant, why do you look like you just found out about this?¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes faltered and a chill vaguely flushed through them.


    Indeed.


    If he hadn¡¯t run into them, he might never have known about it, and looking at the cut on Sherry¡¯s wrist, and the way she stood over Aaron, Andrew was indescribably angry.


    Not only to Aaron, but also to himself.


    ¡°Sherry, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Without interrupting you two, the appointment with thewyer has arrived.¡± Aaron turned and dragged Sherry upstairs.


    The whole time, Sherry didn¡¯t look at Andrew again.


    She kept her head down and looked good, but in her mind she was thinking of something else, why was Aaron sticking up for himself?


    No, of course he wouldn¡¯t worry about going out on a limb for her.


    He is targeting the Stephanie Family and Andrew.


    Sherry doesn¡¯t know what part she ys in the man¡¯s n, but what is certain is that Aaron¡¯s n will note to fruition if she doesn¡¯t speak up.

 Chapter 87 A tit-for-tat situation

    Perhaps she could find a glimmer of opportunity in this.


    Sherry thought so, slowly lifting her eyes to look at the man beside her.


    But she didn¡¯t realize that her subtle movements were directly in Aaron¡¯s eye, ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas.¡±


    A word that weighs on Sherry¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about Andrew, all the more reason to take yourwyer seriously and cooperate with him; unless you win, if you falsely use Tacy, he¡¯ll just draw aplete line in the sand with you.¡±


    Aaron said icily, his eyes carrying a hint of contempt.


    Sherry gritted her teeth, ¡°No, I¡¯m willing to cooperate.¡±


    She paused before entering the office, ¡°And, I do have evidence against Tacy, but, I have conditions.¡±


    Aaron, how could I not go along with this heavenly opportunity that you have personally delivered to me?


    The man snorted augh.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    He knew the woman was full of nonsense.


    Absolutely refuses to behave.


    ¡°You have to promise me something, something that you can do, but I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± Sherry said, a small smile blossoming between her lips, ¡°I wonder, if Mr. Swift would dare to bet on it.¡±


    Aaron stared into her face.


    Neither man spoke again.


    Thewyer, Einar, saw them standing in the doorway when he pulled it open.


    For a moment, still a little dazed, ¡°Mr. Swift, may we begin?¡±


    Aaron then looked over, ¡°Of course.¡±


    His eyes flushed cold and he put one hand on Sherry¡¯s shoulder and gave a gentle push forward, ¡°My assistant will tell you everything that happened before and after, I¡¯ll leave the follow-up to Einar.¡±


    The next second, in a tone of ulterior motive, he said, ¡°Sherry, I¡¯ll bet with you.¡±


    He would be afraid of her little request?


    Sherry dropped her eyes and smiled softly, ¡°Thank you in advance Mr. Swift.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get this done, think about the consequences for yourself.¡± Aaron finished, turned around and left.


    His elongated figure soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Einar pushed the door open on his side, ¡°Sherry, please.¡±


    ¡­


    And in another office, Tacy sits opposite Simons, another gold medalwyer.


    Andrew stood behind them.


    Simons opened the minutes of the meeting, ¡°Miss. Tacy, you told me on the phone that someone had been ckmailing you during this recent period, is that right? And stole your car.¡±


    Tacy nodded at first, but then quickly shook her head.


    Her heart was pounding. If she had known she would meet Sherry and Aaron here, she would never have begged the elders to let Andrew apany her.


    I wanted to talk to him first to bring them closer together.


    Now, if Sherry had told herwyer and the police about any strong evidence, it was only a matter of time before she would be dug up.


    For a moment, Tacy panicked.


    She was about to open her mouth when Andrew behind her said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a minute while you talk.¡±


    The apprehension that had just risen in Tacy¡¯s eyes was gradually reced by jealousy; what could he be doing out there? It had to be to see Sherry!


    When the door closed, Tacy¡¯s pretty nails sped her palm.


    ¡°Simons, who would have a better chance of winning if you were in court with Einar from yourw firm?¡±


    Simons froze slightly.


    ¡°As you know Miss. Tacy, there is nopetition within ourw firm.¡±


    Tacy stared, hesitating for a moment, ¡°So if, for example, you are fighting the case in the same court ¡­¡±


    ¡°Law firms will generally avoid this by, for example, refusing an engagement from a particr party.¡± Simons also replied sincerely, ¡°Miss. Tacy, is there something wrong? If you want Einar to defend you, I can ask for you.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Tacy immediately shook her head.


    ¡°So can we get started?¡±


    Tacy mumbled slowly, the tips of her fingers sping her palm in silent thought.


    The Garcia Family is fully prepared, and as long as her n goes well, even if Aaron protects Sherry, they won¡¯t have any evidence, and even if they do, how can one Sherrypete with the Garcia Family and Stephanie Family?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s just a poor, dead girl from the middle of nowhere who could never win against her.


    And in the other office.


    Einar has mapped out what happened after looking at the evidence Sherry provided, ¡°but right now the exhibits don¡¯t directly identify Tacy as the mastermind.¡±


    Insufficient evidence.


    This is something that Sherry has thought about.


    Without panicking, she asked rhetorically, ¡°If I could get her to admit it herself, wouldn¡¯t that be evidence?¡±


    Einar lifted his eyes to look at Sherry, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s Tacy you¡¯re suing, and as long as she¡¯s thinking straight, she won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    ¡°Einar, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡± Sherry blinked, the corners of her mouth rising slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about women.¡±


    Why did Tacy target her?


    Because Andrew.


    Again, the reason why Tacy listened to N was because she thought N was on the same side as her.


    Assume, for example, that neither of these premises exists.


    If only Tacy could be made to understand that this was just a set-up that N was using her for, then things would be solved.


    Sherry got up, ¡°Einar, please wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll go and find the evidence now.¡±


    The door pulled open and it was no surprise to see Andrew standing in the hallway.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± His gaze was full of eagerness, and as soon as he saw her, he immediately rushed up; the human eye could not be deceived.


    He was genuinely worried.


    And also chagrined that he wasn¡¯t the first person to appear in front of Sherry, even still hearing the news from Aaron.


    The more Andrew thought about it, the more he med himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the hospital and get it checked out.¡± He had just contacted the hospital.


    ¡°Andrew, thank you for your kind words, but it¡¯s not these injuries that are most important to me right now.¡± Sherry tilted her head, looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°I should write you an IOU for the debt you paid to Jason earlier.¡±


    She took out the pen and paper she had borrowed from Einar¡¯s office and wrote Andrew an IOU on the spot, in duplicate.


    ¡°Sign it.¡±


    She tilted her head and handed the pen to Andrew.


    He stood there, looking at her single figure and frowned slowly, ¡°Sherry, this doesn¡¯t have to be between us.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have to?¡± Sherry gave a low prod, ¡°Just sign it, I really need this.¡±


    When she said that, Andrew didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Just now, I saw Miss. Tacy go into this office, is she still in there?¡± Sherry said, pointing to an office in the back.


    Andrew¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°It¡¯s still there.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t have time to ask any more questions as Sherry rushed straight through and unlocked the door.


    Tacy had been talking about something when she heard the door mmed open and was still startled.


    But seeing that the visitor was Sherry, she returned to that cold, arrogant look.


    Simons looked over at Sherry and sounded a little offended, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Sherry walked straight to Tacy and pulled the note straight out of her coat pocket and ced it on the table, ¡°Simons, could you please step out for a moment? I have something very important to talk to Miss. Tacy about.¡±

 Chapter 88: Negotiations

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± Tacy said coldly.


    But Sherry knocked down the words on that IOU.


    Tacy nced over her eyes just in time to see Andrew¡¯s handwritten signature in smooth, rigid handwriting, giving it a particrly bold look.


    ¡°You guys ¡­¡±


    ¡°So even if he liked me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the Biber Family, his parents wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate someone of my background, and Miss. Tacy would know that better than I do.¡± Sherry said so, smiling as if to herself.


    Tacy watched her take the note back with aplicated look in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business, not mine, and now I have business to discuss with Simons, so please get out.¡± After all, there were outsiders present and Tacy tried her best to maintain a graceful demeanor.


    Yet Sherry didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    ¡°Tacy, do you have to ask me to spell it out?¡± Sherry narrowed her eyes, revealing a faint ruthlessness between her demeanor.


    The kind of look that made Tacy¡¯s heart flutter.


    She was already worried, but now that she saw Sherry¡¯s determination to win, she felt even more panicked.


    ¡°Simons, could you please step outside for a moment?¡± Tacy finally couldn¡¯t resist and shooed Simons out.


    The door closes again.


    Sherry snorted augh at Tacy¡¯s wary and defensive look.


    ¡°Miss. Tacy, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, I just wanted to talk to you about this whole thing about N using you.¡± Sherry pulled out her chair and sat down directly in front of Tacy, ¡°You should know that N hates me because I not only work for Night Group, but I allegedly seduced her fianc¨¦.¡±


    ¡°So she sees me as a thorn in her side and will use whatever resources she has around her to make me disappear.¡±


    In a few simple words, Sherry helped Tacy straighten out the situation.


    ¡°N values her own reputation so much that she won¡¯t take matters into her own hands.¡±


    At the sound of the words, Tacy¡¯s brow knitted tighter.


    She was used by N.


    Sherry slightly tilted her head sideways and looked at Tacy, ¡°Miss. Tacy, I don¡¯t have the heart to argue with you here either, you and I both know exactly how things really are, I can promise not to pursue this, but I hope Miss. Tacy, can show a little sincerity.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s words were like a well-woven trap just waiting for Tacy to step into it herself.


    ¡°Sherry, what makes you think that I¡¯m going to work with you! What you do with N has nothing to do with me half the time.¡± Tacy was a little anxious, considering whether she could be trusted or not.


    Which is when Sherry suddenly rushed over.


    Sherry took Tacy¡¯s hand like it was painless and pressed it to her wound. ¡°I¡¯m sure the police would have found Miss. Tacy¡¯s fingerprints if they had done their job properly.¡±


    ¡°No way, I didn¡¯t even touch you! I just found a ¡­¡± The words left her mouth and Tacy¡¯s beautiful eyes rounded.


    Oh no, she fell for it.


    A light smirk swept across Sherry¡¯s brow, ¡°Got a driver and threatened his family to kidnap me, right?¡±


    By this time Tacy had reacted.


    Instantly and sternly, he waved Sherry off.


    It was inly written in his eyes, ¡°Just you, and you want to set me straight?¡±


    She assumed that Sherry must have had a security camera or a recorder with her and instantly snapped her face and didn¡¯t speak up at all.


    Sherry snorted augh.


    ¡°Miss. Tacy, I won¡¯t do to you what I did to N, because I know that you are not the same kind of person as she is, and we should be able to solve this trouble in a different and reasonable way.¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡±


    Now it was Tacy who was put in a difficult position and she was even more anxious.


    Sherry is not the kind of person who wants to suck up to the rich and famous, and with a cold smile, she pierces through the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to work with me to save your reputation as a Stephanie Family daughter, to have to go to the end of the day, only for you to take the me, to lose your reputation and your chance to marry the Biber Family, just to help N get rid of me.¡±


    Tacy lost his concentration and sat down in his chair.


    Why hadn¡¯t she thought of it before?


    N wasn¡¯t an innocent bunny at all, instead she yed the pig in the poke and got her in the bag, and now the family just thinks she¡¯s being vilified, and if her dad finds out the truth, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    Tacy¡¯s mind was a mess.


    But she knew perfectly well that once she let go, this Sherry could be even tougher than N, but did she have a better idea?


    None.


    N hadn¡¯t called her again since it happened and was aplete bitch.


    Sherry is in no hurry either.


    Everything that needs to be said has been said.


    She looked at Tacy as if she were looking at amb to the ughter.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll work with you.¡± Tacy clenched her fingertips fiercely, ¡°But how do you guarantee that I¡¯ll get out of this unscathed?¡±


    The smile between Sherry¡¯s lips intensified.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, all you have to do is contact a few journalists, break the story that you were used by N, pre-empt the story and put all the me on her, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Aaron as long as she sues Tacy.


    She cooperated.


    Tacy was also made to confess his guilt.


    As for the involvement of the Garcia Family, it¡¯s not her fault that N had to mess with her.


    Half an hourter.


    Tacy was crying like a tearful person in front of thew firm, pouring out her heart to the reporter word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t know when my phone was stolen, if not for Assistant Shen telling me, I would be in the dark right now.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that the policing problem would be this bad.¡±


    Tacy ended by telling the camera, ¡°I won¡¯t trust anyone easily anymore.¡±


    Not a word about N was mentioned in the conversation, but it was obvious to the discerning ear that she was talking about N.


    Garcia Family.


    As soon as he received the news, Gregorio started swearing on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Aaron can¡¯t control that woman¡¯s mouth? N, you¡¯reing with me to Night Group right now and I¡¯m going to get you justice.¡±


    Next to her, Amanda was also angry.


    ¡°That Miss. Tacy too, how can she throw dirty water on N willy nilly just to clear her own name, she got away with it and got us into trouble.¡± Amanda wrinkled her brow, ¡°Didn¡¯t Aaron promise to get this woman out of the Night Groupst time, why hasn¡¯t he done anything about it now?¡±


    ¡°Will you be quiet!¡±


    N exploded on the spot and shouted.


    Not even caring that the other person was her mother and brother, right now she was filled with hatred and wanted to cut Sherry to pieces, ¡°It¡¯s all Sherry¡¯s fault, why didn¡¯t she die in that car!¡±


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, ament came from the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re at least a thousand-year-olddy of the Garcia Family branch, what¡¯s with your unclean mouth!¡±


    David Garcia returned from a windy business trip and only just entered the door to hear these words.


    He was displeased, and the authority of the head of the family was written all over his face.

 Chapter 89 You, apologize

    In that instant, N immediately ducked her head.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±


    She grew up fearing her dad the most.


    Although David pampered them and always fed and clothed them with the best, there was absolutely no ambiguity when it came to severity.


    N shows no weakness in front of anyone but David.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk about N, she¡¯s not to me for this at all.¡± Amanda was busy stepping forward to help her daughter.


    Gregorio followed suit, ¡°Yes, Dad, you¡¯ve been abroad for a while and you don¡¯t know that that Aaron has been going over the toptely and doesn¡¯t give a damn about the Garcia Family.¡±


    David reprimanded coldly.


    ¡°How can a little bastard make you mess up?¡±


    He growled violently.


    The whole family falls silent.


    ¡°Right now, have Aaron call this Sherry you¡¯re talking about over to the house and I¡¯ll ask him myself what he wants!¡±


    With David doing justice for his daughter, what are the fears of all thosewsuits?


    There was immediate joy on N¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thanks Dad, I knew you¡¯d believe me.¡±


    Yet David just gave her a meaningful look.


    Finally, in a low voice, he said, ¡°After all these years, you haven¡¯t even crossed the threshold of Swift Family, and you have to think about the reasons why yourself.¡±


    N¡¯s smile stalled on her face, and over there David had gone upstairs to take a shower.


    Gregorio was beside himself and saw her loss and stepped forward to advise, ¡°It¡¯s good enough for Dad to step in, so go and get ready and get this over with today.¡±


    N nods slowly.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡­


    At that moment, Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed a little as he looked at the indictment Einar had produced.


    Snap.


    The look in his eyes had made it clear that he was dissatisfied.


    Einar knew how to read and immediately exined, ¡°Mr. Swift, this is the most reasonable way to handle the situation at the moment, both sides can keep their opinions and not go to court, but on this side, it is still up to your side, if you still want to pursue the case.¡±


    His words were mellow.


    Instead, the question was thrown back to Aaron.


    Aaron looked directly at Sherry and a sentence ground out between his lips, ¡°That¡¯s your promise?¡±


    A look of resignation immediately appeared on Sherry¡¯s small face, ¡°Mr. Swift, you told me to sue Tacy, which I did, and ording to Einar, it¡¯s now our choice to pursue or not pursue with sufficient evidence in hand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a win for me, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ying word games with him?


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯ve grown in guts.¡±


    Sherry dropped her head as soon as she met his icy gaze, ¡°Mr. Swift misunderstood, I was really just doing what you told me to do.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s bony hands grind and rattle.


    I was about to say something else when an unexpected call came in¡­ the Garcia Family¡¯sndline?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It came pretty quickly.¡±


    The man grimaced and pressed the answer button.


    Meanwhile, Sherry signed the settlement handed over by Einar, meaning that although she had the upper hand, Tacy wouldn¡¯t have ended up in disgrace if she hadn¡¯t intended to pursue the matter.


    But because of Tacy¡¯s revtions, word of N¡¯s true nature will soon spread in celebrity circles.


    The appearance is inconsistent, two-faced and even uses others.


    How can such an image still be ptable in that circle?


    It won¡¯t be long before N is ostracized from the circle by them.


    When Sherry thought about it, she didn¡¯t count herself as having earned it, so she turned her attention to Aaron again.


    The man there was listening to N¡¯s cries, his brow locked, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ming over now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Aaron, I¡¯ll wait for you then, you must remember to bring Sherry here, it¡¯s important to get it all out today or my reputation will be all but ruined.¡±


    Aaron eventually hung up the phone in annoyance.


    Not bothering to argue with Sherry any further, he turned around and walked out the door of thew firm.


    Sherry followed closely, even smiling doggedly, ¡°Mr. Swift, let me help you drive.¡±


    She even fawned over him and pulled the door open for him.


    Her pretty face looked particrly vibrant in the sunlight.


    Aaron suddenly couldn¡¯t keep his face taut andughed softly out loud.


    The hand was raised and hooked.


    Sherry hurried over.


    ¡°Count you in for winning the bet, so what do you want?¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes were full of dangerous signals.


    His hand was close to the right side of Sherry¡¯s cheek, and as soon as she said a word that didn¡¯t please him, Sherry could just wait until she mmed into the car door.


    Sherry weighed up her request.


    Meeting Aaron¡¯s eyes again, he spoke seriously, ¡°I hope, you¡¯ll get engaged to N soon.¡±


    ¡°You said, what?¡±


    Ten minutester.


    Sherry was on her way to drive Aaron to the Garcia Family in her car.


    The expressions on both men¡¯s faces were somewhat mixed.


    All Aaron could think about was Sherry¡¯s request, so why did he resist? Why ¡­


    N was not a bad person, the Garcia family had helped him, and although he had not epted the marriage with the Garcia family openly over the years, deep down he had thought that he would marry N one day.


    Anyway, there would be no woman worthy of his love in this world.


    But when Sherry said this, Aaron was only filled with anger.


    His fingers straightened and pressed the crease at his brow.


    What happened to him?


    Over there, Sherry clutches the steering wheel, but she¡¯s thinking straight.


    What do the Garcia Family people want her to do?


    Are they going toe together and make her get down on her knees and apologize to N? Or do they want her to step in and clear the air on this one.


    Sherry¡¯s whole face had reluctance written all over it.


    As the doors of the Garcia Family swung open, the two men walked in, each with their own thoughts, but both with mixed expressions.


    Sherry, as Aaron¡¯s assistant, stood quietly a short distance behind him, silently surveying the sumptuous mansion.


    N¡¯s home is much more luxurious than Swift Family¡¯s, as if she had to spend all her money on decorating it, and in prominent ces, using the biggest and shiniest materials.


    As if they didn¡¯t know that their family was rich.


    There is a whiff of mary extravagance revealed everywhere.


    Poor taste and a false sense of style is how Sherry felt as soon as she entered the house.


    But at least the Garcia Family has the money to pretend to be like this, she doesn¡¯t even have a ce to stay.


    Aaron was walking ahead of her when he suddenly paused, he turned back around and stared at Sherry¡¯s face for a long time before he said coldly, ¡°If the Garcia Family wants me to hand you over, I¡¯m not going to go soft.¡±


    Certainly.


    Sherry was prepared for this.


    Aaron would fight for her against the Garcia Family?


    The answer doesn¡¯t even have to be thought of.


    So when she stepped over the threshold, she was prepared for the humiliation she would be subjected to.


    She had the look of someone who had seen it alling, much to Aaron¡¯s annoyance.


    Turning, he was quicker on his feet.


    Inside the door, the Garcia Family were watching them both, and the nce they had just exchanged clearly fell into their eyes.


    Amanda frowned and pulled N over, ¡°What¡¯s going on, why do I get the impression that Aaron isn¡¯t looking at that woman right, what¡¯s their rtionship anyway?¡±


    N¡¯s heart stuttered.


    She¡¯s not the only one with a sensitive mind!

 Chapter 90: The Face of the Garcia Family

    She barely tugged at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be ridiculous, Aaron hates Sherry, what could it have to do with her?¡±


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t he get this woman out of the Night Group! He has to keep it in front of him every day?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N is silent.


    She doesn¡¯t know.


    She could think of certain reasons, but each one was something she desperately wanted to deny.


    For example, Aaron may have fallen in love with Sherry, both in person and in her body.


    Just the thought of this possibility made N shake with anger.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get involved in any of this, just look after yourself and your dad will see to the rest.¡± Amanda reassured her.


    ¡°No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t dare brush your father off.¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    There was a vague hint of expectation in N¡¯s eyes.


    This way Aaron entered with Sherry and met the eyes of the Garcia Family, facing David with a nonchnt attitude, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    This is the only moment when he will bow to the Garcia Family.


    It was David who pulled him through when Night Group was at its most difficult.


    It is also because of thisyer of rtionship that Aaron is so much more indulgent towards N.


    David was quite happy with his attitude.


    One phone call and Aaron brought Sherry over. David¡¯s eyes shifted and lingered on Sherry for a moment, quickly moving away.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± His voice was authoritative, with a texture that brooked no argument, ¡°I called you here today because of your assistant¡¯s false usation against N, it¡¯s all family, there¡¯s no need to make a scene and let outsiders look on.¡±


    Aaron didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Sherry stood to one side, pondering the meaning of the words.


    False usations?


    Heh, Garcia Family people call ck white, a skill that¡¯s inherited, right?


    ¡°If you leave it to thewyers, it will be aughing stock if word gets out. Today, have your assistant give N a serious apology and let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    David picked up his tea and took a shallow sip.


    Then his eyes lifted slyly, ¡°No big deal, can¡¯t get someone to send her to jail for another two years, not really.¡±


    Sherry cked out on the spot.


    So even if N did something wrong, it was someone else who falsely used her?


    Shame on you!


    So thick-skinned, no wonder business is profitable, it¡¯s all about begging and pitting, right?


    She instantly understood what the Garcia Family meant, and as soon as she looked up, she gazed into N¡¯s face.


    That look made N panic inside.


    There was even a subconscious attempt to dodge.


    No, what is she afraid of?


    With the Garcia Family backing her up, what are you afraid of Sherry?


    N instantly straightened her back, ¡°Sherry, apologize.¡±


    Even in front of Aaron, N is no longer pretentious.


    Her most urgent wish now was for Sherry to disappear from his presence and stop being a hindrance between them.


    So, even at the risk of being questioned by Aaron, N gradually exuded a look of viciousness, ¡°It¡¯se to this, and it¡¯s going to be tough if you don¡¯t apologize.¡±


    The eyes of the rest of the Garcia Family also fell on Sherry.


    As if how magnanimous it was, just waiting for an apology from her, N and indeed the entire Garcia Family would forgive her for her credulousness.


    Sherry hung her head for a few seconds in thought.


    When he looked up again, his face was already full of tears.


    Tears fell like broken beads, and when she opened her mouth, her voice was mute, ¡°As long as I apologize? You guys, you really won¡¯t hold me responsible?¡±


    N was taken aback by her look but didn¡¯t see that she was hiding something fishy and slowly said, ¡°Yes, as long as you apologize today, this will go away, after all, I¡¯m not going to fall out with Tacy because of you.¡±


    Sherry gave a faint oh.


    A few steps forward, he pulled out the recorder he had previously given Aaron to listen to.


    In front of everyone in the Garcia Family, the public release button was turned on.


    All at once, N¡¯s voice came through loud and clear ¡­


    ¡°You!¡±


    N went up and tried to grab it.


    Sherryughed at her panicked look and, despite the tear stains on her face, deliberately asked rhetorically, ¡°Do you, now, need an apology from me, N, and are you worthy of one?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a murderer.¡±


    ¡°Making repeated moves against me, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to fight back?¡±


    ¡°You should be holding me up and offering me now, or I¡¯ll publish these things, and anyway I have no status or position, and look who it is that will be reduced to theughing stock of the city.¡±


    N is at a loss for words.


    The voice was truly hers.


    And aside, the Garcia Family all ckened their faces, especially David.


    He had wanted to settle the matter and give Aaron a chance to initiate a marriage proposal, where he had not thought that N had such a handle in the hands of others.


    It was also made public in front of Aaron.


    It¡¯s not a mess out there, but it¡¯s humiliating enough.


    ¡°Take her to her room.¡± David¡¯s voice sank angrily and he pped down the table.


    N was too frightened to get out of the house, and with the Garcia Familyw in ce, she would have been punished by being put on her knees.


    She also red back at Sherry hard as she was led upstairs by Amanda.


    The whole time, Aaron was on hand and didn¡¯t stand in the way, whether it was N pushing Sherry or Sherry pulling out that recording, he was unhurried and stayedpletely out of the way.


    The more he does this, the more imprable he bes, and even David, at this point, is weighing up how to speak.


    It was finally in this situation that he threw out, ¡°Name a price, how much would it cost to gag you.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t look surprised at all at this response.


    In their eyes, money can buy everything, whether it is human dignity or the truth of the matter.


    And, someone like her would surely say yes.


    ¡°One million.¡±


    Sherry was quick to answer and didn¡¯t drag her feet at all.


    As the words left his mouth, Aaron¡¯s eyes nced at her with a deeper meaning tinged in them.


    And David was full of shock at this point, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? You¡¯re ckmailing!¡±


    How much is it worth to make a million dors out of a few broken recordings?


    But the more excited he got, the more calm Sherry¡¯s expression became.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how much Mr. Garcia loves his daughter¡­ a million dors to buy the reputation of your Garcia Family¡¯s daughter¡­ well worth it¡­ or do you want her to go to jail like me and be charged with attempted murder?¡±


    The next second, Sherry suddenly smiled.


    ¡°If that happens, it will be difficult for her to marry into the Swift Family.¡±


    Not to mention the Henry Family.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Would they allow a woman with a criminal record to marry into the family when they won¡¯t even acknowledge an illegitimate child of Aaron¡¯s outstanding ability?


    Meeting David¡¯s gaze, Sherry¡¯s heart also sweated.


    She knew that by doing so, she was asking a tiger for its skin, but at least Aaron was here, and although he hated her and had tortured her in countless ways, at least, he still had a shred of humanity.


    No stabbing in the back like N.


    And that¡¯s why Sherry dared to take the gamble.


    Just bet Aaron won¡¯t let her die in the Garcia Family.

 Chapter 91 – For her? Not worthy.

    David¡¯s hand clutched the handle of his chair for a long moment before he suddenly let out a loudugh, ¡°For the sake of my baby girl, money is certainly not a problem, but I need to know, how will you keep your word? What if you use this trick to ckmail us again and again?¡±


    Sherry looked at him faintly.


    Clearly replied, ¡°Mr. Shen this is not correct, not extortion, this is a fair deal, you spend money to buy your daughter¡¯s recording only, as to whether I keep my word on this matter, can only look at your daughter¡¯s performance, she repeatedly stepped on my dignity, insult me, but also to use various means against me ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°A rabbit will bite when pushed.¡±


    Sherry tugged lightly at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Right?¡±


    Weighing the two sides, David just had to agree to pay up.


    But Sherry¡¯s back was getting wet by the time she finished those words.


    Her ankles had lost their strength and if Aaron hadn¡¯t helped her from behind just as her legs were about to give out, Sherry would have taken a nasty tumble in front of the Garcia Family.


    She was distracted.


    Straightening up, she nced over at Aaron, whose biggest fear when she said those words earlier was that he would break her down in the middle of it.


    Fortunately, he did not do that.


    Instead, it helped Sherry at this time.


    The moment the two eyes met, Sherry immediately lowered her head and resumed her usual obsequious look.


    Aaron snorted, ¡°Alright, I have to talk to Mr. Shen about something, go wait in the car.¡±


    He let go of his hand, as if shaking Sherry off.


    But in reality, it was pushing her gently towards the door.


    Sherry hurried away and it was only when she got into Aaron¡¯s car that her pounding heart slowly fell to the ground.


    And this time, with a few chills on his face, David gazed at Aaron, ¡°I heard from N that you were originally going to resign her.¡±


    Aaron raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°That was indeed the intention before.¡±


    Heughed without the slightest hint of amusement, ¡°But it¡¯s kind of fun to keep someone like that around, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    David gritted his teeth, too angry tough.


    Instantly getting up, ¡°It was for your sake that I granted her such an absurd request, and it seems that it would be better to transfer it to awyer! That kind of recording simply cannot be used as an exhibit in court.¡±


    This is something that Aaron is well aware of.


    The chill on his icy face intensified.


    Looking at David¡¯s contradictory face, he slowly said, ¡°Is Mr. Garcia really going to gamble with his daughter¡¯s reputation?¡±


    David¡¯s footsteps jerked to a halt with that cry.


    There he saw Aaron sitting there, his eyes deep and cold, a man who was not amb to be ughtered, either in his aura or in his control.


    No wonder, he is seen as a thorn in Alex¡¯s side.


    The more difficult it is to control, the more scandalous it is.


    David¡¯s deep, calcting eyes narrowed, ¡°I asked you to bring that woman here today to help N with this matter, not to hear you defend an outsider.¡±


    His tone was extremely deep.


    If Aaron had dared to speak up for Sherry, it would not have been such a simple situation to end.


    At the end of the sentence, Aaron sat up straighter without prejudice, ¡°I¡¯m an outsider to the Garcia Family too, will theree a time when the Garcia Family will use this same kind of bullying against me?¡±


    ¡°Whoever I bring in today, I will not speak up in defense, that is your business.¡±


    A word about you made David¡¯s pupils vibrate.


    Aaronughed lightly and got up, ¡°And I¡¯m just being nice, Sherry¡¯s the kind of person who will do anything when pushed, on bnce, it¡¯s better to keep the Garcia Family¡¯s reputation intact, and if you go back on your word, those things can reallye out.¡±


    David clenched his fists so hard that he was close toshing out on the spot.


    ¡°You are not in a position to judge the Garcia Family¡¯s family affairs!¡±


    Aaron stood there and spoke in a slow voice, ¡°You think, I¡¯m quite willing to interfere?¡±


    He took a step-in front of David with full oppression and a pair of eyes that were even colder, ¡°President.¡±


    Hearing the change in the way he addressed himself, David was just about to raise his temper when he was shattered by the words that followed.


    ¡°Gregorio and N have both met with Alex individually, and the Garcia Group has taken over two development rights for the Henry Family subsidiary¡­ is it too greedy of you to want to offend both sides of the Garcia Family?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    David expected him to find out one day, but not so soon, nor did he expect that he would tear his face off in front of him.


    Surely a poorly bred wolf.


    ¡°I am not blind, let alone deaf, and to keep the peace at hand, Mr. Garcia would be wise to keep his men¡¯s movements clean as well, it¡¯s so ugly to be held hostage.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word about Sherry ckmailing the Garcia Family.


    But every word seemed like a defense of her.


    N leaned over the door and listened to the sounds from downstairs until Aaron strutted away, her beautiful eyes almost zing with fire.


    And Gregorio took down the bugging device upstairs and ran downstairs in a huff.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s Aaron¡¯s attitude? How dare he contradict you! He¡¯s so tired of living, he¡¯s forgotten how he used to beg our family to help him.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    David backhanded Gregorio and pped him hard across the face.


    He picked up the wooden ornaments hanging on the wall and mmed them down on him.


    ¡°If you two hadn¡¯t been so stupid as to let someone catch you in the act, would that boy have dared to climb on my head?¡±


    Gregorio was hit a few times, grunting and gritting his teeth, not daring to fight back, ¡°Dad, I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°On your knees!¡±


    David let out a bellow of anger, followed by one blow after another, mming Gregorio hard on the back, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you stupid bastard.¡±


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Sherry could hear the Garcia Family arguing as she sat in the car.


    A trace of bewilderment swept across her eyes; this is what is called a gentry, shiny on the outside but rotten and disgusting on the inside long ago.


    Aaron, on the other hand, sat with a stern, cold look on his face, as if he had seen it all before.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, a ride back to the office now?¡±


    Sherry asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Go to the Dynasty Winery.¡±


    The Dynasty Winery, a subsidiary of Aaron¡¯s in addition to the Night Group, is a locally owned and operated wine estate with a small footprint, but a great location by the mountains and water.


    Especially when standing on the first floor terrace, you can see the starry sky.


    Aarones here every time he is tired.


    He left Sherry alone in the car and took his own steps inside, saying nothing. Sherry watched his back from where she was, always feeling a touch of loneliness.


    ¡°It turns out that no matter what height one stands on, one can feel lonely.¡±


    Even Aaron has things that make him feel powerless and frustrated.


    That evening, Sherry received a transfer from the Garcia Family, a million dors, no less.


    She looked at the words on her phone screen and took a deep breath; at least the money would be enough to pay for her mother¡¯s surgery.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry clutched her phone and slowly looked up to see a shooting star pass across the sky, followed by another ¡­


    A diffuse light followed, leaping from one corner of the sky, to the other, with a beauty so fleeting that she dared not blink.

 Chapter 92: The Unexpected

    Sherry spent the night in the car.


    When I got up early in the morning, my legs were a little numb from being curled up all the time.


    She got out of the car and ran back and forth twice, trying to get some exercise.


    Just in time, Aaron came down the steps, he had changed his clothes, his eyebrows were still deep and cold, he only nced at Sherry lightly, ¡°Go to the office.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s leg is still not fully recovered.


    She froze, ¡°That ¡­¡±


    Aaron inclined his head sideways, his eyes shifting down, his brow furrowing in boredom, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Sherry hurriedly and obediently sat down next to her.


    Aaron was supposed to be on a business trip today, but he changed his work schedule on short notice and all day, Sherry didn¡¯t have half a minute to rest.


    The lunch break has just arrived.


    She was about to stretch her legs when she was rushed to deliver papers to the building next door.


    Sherry had only just stepped out of the doors of Night Group when a figure followed her from far behind, as fast as she was, so was he.


    Sherry, who had a shadow on her mind because of what happenedst time, instantly quickened her pace.


    But this man was just relentless in his pursuit.


    Sherry scattered her legs and was about to run before he called out, ¡°Sherry.¡±


    She froze, not noticing that she was standing right on the edge of the road and narrowly escaped being hit by the passing motorbike.


    Andrew held her in time.


    His eyes were soaked with panic and he was relieved to see that she was okay, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have called you earlier, did I scare you?¡±


    Sherry shook her head slowly, ¡°No, what brings you here?¡±


    Andrew smiled gently, meeting her surprised eyes just in time, ¡°How has Aaron been abusing you, not letting you eat when it¡¯s time?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything, she owed the man a lot more than that, this torture was nothing.


    Andrew raised his hand and took the file she was holding, nced at thepany name and called a number on his mobile phone.


    A manager from thispany soon came to collect it.


    ¡°Why did you bother Andrew toe and deliver it yourself? It¡¯s a small thing, next time call and I¡¯ll be on hand.¡±


    Andrew smiled lightly and responded with a few words.


    When the man left, he looked down at Sherry, ¡°Now, do you have time to have lunch with me?¡±


    In that moment, his gaze grew softer.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Andrew had already taken out his phone and looked at the time, ¡°Just in time to go over there now and have a little something spicy, okay?¡±


    ¡°I remember you kinda loved it when you were in school.¡±


    So he said, pulling Sherry to one side, through these tiers of toweringmercial buildings and into a pedestrian alleyway that wasn¡¯t too crowded.


    ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t even know there was a shop like this, and it was full of people who looked like students from the neighborhood.


    As soon as they entered the shop they could smell the soup and the owner greeted them warmly, ¡°What can I get you?¡±


    ¡°Ask for a copy at ¡­¡±


    Andrew orders carefully and asks Sherry¡¯s opinion.


    It was like they were back in school and Sherry was in a bit of a foggy state throughout after she sat down.


    ¡°Have some water, it¡¯s a bit warm today.¡±


    He never asked about things that weighed her down.


    Thewsuit with Tacy, for example, and the recent situation at Night Group.


    Sherry felt like she was going to crawl out of that ck hole that was so dark she couldn¡¯t see the edge of it.


    But what Andrew said to her today caused mixed emotions to swell up in her heart for a long time, ¡°Sherry, there¡¯s actually something I should have told you a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your brother, Jason suddenly disappeared earlier because he was thrown onto a stowaway boat by his creditors, but for some unknown reason he was captured overseas by the local police and repatriated.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s voice was light, passive and helpless as never before, ¡°I was going to help him pay his debt, but he suddenly disappeared and things have been put on hold until now.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s fingers trembled slowly.


    She clutched her cup and took a deep breath, ¡°And where is he now, in person?¡±


    ¡°Currently in custody, still need time to investigate, probably, will be sentenced.¡± Andrew also waited until things were in order beforeing to confess everything to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, although I got the bestwyer ¡­¡±


    But behind this incident, there seems to be someone behind the scenes, trying to put Jason to death at all times.


    ¡°No, Andrew,¡± Sherry suddenly stood up and looked at the man in front of her, squeezing out a very forced smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be involved in that man¡¯s business, and please stay out of it, whether he¡¯s dead or alive is none of my business. ¡±


    Sherry finished, her fingers slowly tightening into a fist.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got work this afternoon, I¡¯ll be off first.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to stay a minute longer and left quickly.


    The tumultuous thoughts in his head were suddenly smoothed out, why Jason had suddenly disappeared after the hospital fracas and why Aaron had been acting so calmly when he was the most likely person to strike at Jason.


    Because Jason naturally has someone to dispose of, no need to get his hands dirty at all!


    Sherry weed the cold wind back to Night Group just in time to see Aaron taking his car back to the office, she took a slow deep breath, there was only one thing that could happen to her if she went against this man.


    Sherry pushed down the confusing thoughts in her mind and walked through the doors of Night Group.


    In the office, there is still a lot of work waiting for her.


    ¡°Sherry, take this information to the archives.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She responded, pulling the trailer towards the lift.


    The employee who ordered her to do so froze and muttered, ¡°Worked your ass off? That¡¯s all tough about.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Sherry is now Aaron¡¯s proper assistant, they still leave some of the hard work in the office to her.


    Here Sherry has just entered the lift and meets Ken walking out.


    Seeing Sherry go in, Ken made a turn and followed, ¡°It¡¯s too much effort for you to deliver these alone, let me help you.¡±


    He thought so and looked at her steadily.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Every day in the office she hears the women talking about Ken, who seems to be from a good family, has a good education and, most importantly, is a gentle and unassuming man who is very popr among the female staff.


    There were even female employees who said he was an uncut diamond in the rough and a potential stock.


    All these words Sherry had just heard and forgotten, and they had nothing to do with her anyway.


    The lift went slowly down and Ken picked up the boxes with one hand, struggling a bit, but he said manfully, ¡°Just wait for me here.¡±


    Sherry was going to help, just as Eral called in.


    Just as she took a break from answering the phone, there was a rumble and then a scream from an employee was heard. Sherry ran over to see Ken lying on the floor, his leg hit by an idental fall of a cargo box.


    As Sherry rushed over, she saw a dark shadow sh behind the cargo box, but it was too fast for her to catch up.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Call an ambnce immediately and move this quickly!¡±


    Someone started toe over to help, but Ken¡¯s whole body was shaking from being smashed so hard, his hand slowly went to his leg, ¡°Why, I can¡¯t seem to feel anything?¡±

 Chapter 93 – The situation is complicated

    Sherry hastily stopped him, ¡°There is a subconscious nervous reaction to the moment of trauma, don¡¯t think about it, distract yourself, what did you have for lunch?¡±


    She was suddenly so close to him that Ken¡¯s eyes drifted a little, ¡°Beef, and ¡­¡±


    The two of them just chatted and he soon rxed, only to pass out from the pain when the ambnce crew arrived.


    ¡°The cargo box was half-empty, but the distance was high enough that it should have fallen halfway down, slowed down and hit him in the leg again.¡± Sherry was quick to talk to the ambnce crew about the specifics.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Then Ken was taken away.


    Aaron came back from a meeting at the Wim Hotel with the news.


    Eral reported, ¡°He is the young master of the Adelpha Group after all, he has regained consciousness now, but the Allen family is very agitated, do you think we should take someone there?¡±


    When Ken first joined thepany, he made a point of not wanting his true identity to be known.


    The lift doors opened and Sherry stood there like a sinner, surrounded by employees questioning her.


    ¡°How can you let him carry something that heavy all by himself?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to deliver it? Now, how are you going to take responsibility for this after such a big incident!¡± The employee who instructed her was afraid of getting into trouble and hurriedly counted Sherry out, ¡°Why are you so useless! You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter.¡±


    Sherry stood there with an unspoken expression on her face.


    But at least, not in a reverse humble way.


    ¡°How is she going to take it?¡± Aaron opened his mouth coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Swift!¡±


    The crowd was on edge.


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes swept over their faces, ¡°Go on, did she break the rope holding the crate, or did she deliberately leave Ken to carry it alone?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An ident for no reason at all is said by these people to be Sherry¡¯s responsibility alone.


    The people looked at each other, not daring to say any more.


    Aaronughed lowly, but his eyes were extraordinarily harsh, ¡°In mypany, I don¡¯t allow anyone to create rumors and nder, I only look at evidence.¡±


    The room fell silent, and where Aaron walked, all the employees bowed their heads, including the ones who had just been verbally using Sherry.


    Eral also passed a wink to Sherry in passing.


    Sherry followed them into the office in one stride.


    The door closed and the crowd looked at each other and dispersed.


    The people at Night Group were afraid to talk about it because of Aaron¡¯s serious management style, but word spread quickly.


    All Allen families gathered in the hospital director¡¯s office, relentless, ¡°How is my son doing?¡±


    ¡°Your son has regained consciousness and we have sent our best attending doctors to treat and examine him.¡± The Dean had a bit of a headache.


    Dealing with the family of the Allen family was very tiring.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long and Night Group hasn¡¯t handed over that employee, it¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s just call the police.¡± Members of the Allen family spoke one sentence after another.


    The dean looked at them, very helpless, and secretly sent a message to Eral.


    And that¡¯s when the office was.


    Eral is watching Sherry being punished by Aaron.


    ¡°Write, write out the original situation, it has to be over five thousand words, if you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t leave.¡± Aaron gave the order and set about processing the contract.


    Sherry, on the other hand, stood motionless with a look of ignorance and helplessness.


    Eral watched from the sidelines, all sweating for her.


    Whispering a reminder, ¡°Sherry, the quicker you get things off your chest, the quicker it will be resolved and the better for you and thepany.¡±


    The reason Aaron is taking this matter so seriously is, of course, because Ken¡¯s identity, which involves the Adelpha Group, will have some impact on the future of the Night Group if it is not handled properly.


    Sherry, however, just kept her head down.


    She wanted to write it too, but after thinking about it, she had no clue.


    Especially with Aaron¡¯s icy gaze sweeping across her cheeks from time to time, her mind went straight to nk.


    Eral shook his head sympathetically and stepped over to Aaron¡¯s side, ¡°Mr. Swift, the Allen family is making a lot of noise over at the hospital, or are you just going to leave it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Aaron nced lightly at Sherry, ¡°What¡¯s going to gag the Allen family if she doesn¡¯t let up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you really misunderstand me, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t talk about it, but there¡¯s really nothing to talk about, we were just getting out of the lift together and he had to help himself.¡±


    Sherry wrinkled her brow as the words fell, and a certain possibility suddenly popped into her head.


    If Ken hadn¡¯t been there, it would have been her who delivered those materials, and she was smaller than Ken, so if she had walked slower, it might not have been her leg that was hit.


    Sherry¡¯s mind snapped back to the figure she saw then, her hands shaking slightly uncontrobly and her feet going a little weak.


    Someone, who wants to take her life at Night Group.


    It was just time for Ken to show up and get in the way.


    ¡°Eral, go ahead and contact the hospital, even if the Allen family makes more noise, make sure you stabilize it and don¡¯t let them go to the media.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Eral exited the office on his side and Aaron raised his wrist as Sherry moved over with her head down.


    The man propped his hands on the tabletop andughed softly, ¡°You say, how is it that you are so hated, so many people want you dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s head drops even lower.


    Last time it was Alex, who is it this time?


    What happened to them at the Garcia Family is still fresh in their minds, could it be something to do with the Garcia Family.


    ¡°If you have the guts to fight a tiger, you have to have the strength to take the consequences, but you, all you do is talk, now you know you¡¯re scared, it¡¯s toote.¡± Aaron¡¯s hand suddenly fell on her shoulder and his voice rang out from behind her left, ¡°Sherry, should I, keep you alive?¡±


    Sherry shuddered.


    Aaron pushed forward so hard that Sherry¡¯s whole body stumbled a few steps and nearly fell on the floor-to-ceiling mirror.


    ¡°Go and clean up, then go to the hospital and make amends to the Allen family.¡±


    It is the only way to live.


    Sherry nodded slowly, ¡°I see, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Sherry left the Night Group and went to the hospital alone, only to see several of the Allen family, scantily d, heading out the door.


    Their faces were surprisingly not all sad, some had more than a few smiles on them, ¡°That boy is so unlucky, he said he was going to cut ties with his family and go out to learn his skills, it¡¯s only been a few days of work and he almost lost his life.¡±


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no way he canpete with you at his level.¡±


    ¡°Take care of everything over there and dump all the me for this one on Night Group ¡­¡±


    Sherry hid behind a pir, her face sinking even further.


    When she went to the ward again, she saw a noblewoman with a sagging face holding Ken¡¯s hand and kept talking about something.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Ken smiled bitterly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with my leg.¡±


    ¡°How much it should hurt when something falls that high up!¡±


    Sherry sighed slowly at the door and raised her hand to knock.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I work for Night Group and I ¡­¡±


    Boom.


    The door was mmed straight shut.


    Ken didn¡¯t even have time to stop him and his mother was already cursing in the ward.


    Sherry¡¯s face grew calmer as she listened to the words from outside the door.


    After a few moments, the nurse came over to change Ken¡¯s medication, the door opened and Mrs. Allen saw Sherry still standing outside the door and pointed at her nose harshly, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    Ken was lying against the hospital bed and had no way to stop it, except to keep signaling to Sherry.


    Sherry took a few hard ps from Mrs. Allen and her clothes were tugged and pulled.


    ¡°My son was fine when he went to work for yourpany, why ¡­¡±


    She took all the beatings that Sherry should not have had to take.


    ¡°You take it easy, I¡¯m here, to fix things.¡± Sherry hadn¡¯t intended to say those words, but after seeing Mrs. Allen¡¯s red, angry eyes crying, a n came to her mind.


    Why would Aaron ask her toe over and exin?


    He values his rtionship with the Adelpha Group.


    If only the truth could be uncovered ¡­


    As Mrs. Allen hit Sherry, she also hit her on the side of her face and neck, and grunted in annoyance at the red marks that were gradually showing on her pale skin.

 Chapter 94: The target is her

    ¡°It¡¯s happened and thepany sent me tomiserate with Ken on his health and, by the way, to find out who was behind this ident.¡±


    Mrs. Allen and Ken froze at the same time.


    Ken was even more puzzled, ¡°Are you saying that this was orchestrated?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Sherry scanned the door for the nurse who hadn¡¯t left and went straight over and unlocked it.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that N targeted me and it was me she wanted to harm, but you showed up unexpectedly and caused things to go sideways.¡±


    When Mrs. Allen heard this, the fire red up again.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not because of you!¡±


    Ken¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°What about the other possibilities?¡±


    ¡°I just heard your brothers talking outside and one of them, perhaps, did something they shouldn¡¯t have done for the sake of the inheritance.¡±


    Ken¡¯s pupils wavered slightly, not as if he was terribly surprised.


    Instead, he barely managed to squeeze out a smile.


    ¡°Sherry, they¡¯re both my real brothers from the same father, so be careful what you say.¡±


    Strangely enough, when Sherry finished saying this, Mrs. Allen fell silent.


    Instead of the furious tirade against Sherry that she had just delivered, she wore a sad look.


    Ken looked to Sherry, ¡°Thank you foring to see me on behalf of thepany, you can go now.¡±


    Sherry stood still, motionless.


    Like a puppeteer, repeating what he had just said, ¡°This incident, it was no ident.¡±


    Ken¡¯s usual sunny and gentle face was tinted with a bit of ruthlessness, ¡°Can you stop saying that? I¡¯m the one in the hospital bed now, and the doctors have said I¡¯m fine! I¡¯ll be discharged soon and The Allen family won¡¯t hold you responsible for anything, period.¡±


    He finished his heartbreaking roar, his hand slowly tightening.


    The head hung down, half unable to say a word.


    Until, Sherry nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on your message to Mr. Swift and the Law Department and wish you a speedy recovery.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked out of the ward without a backward nce, leaving the Allen family mother and son alone.


    Later that evening, CEO Adam Allen came to the ward and, after a brief concern for Ken¡¯s injuries, asked hiswyers to sue Night Group straight away.


    The Allen family has several brothers who are all in the mood for a good time.


    asionally, he would pretend to be concerned about Ken¡¯s health and make a few sarcastic remarks of little use.


    ¡°This has to happen as soon as possible and the partnership with the Night Group side is all ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going to pursue this.¡± Ken looked up, a slight flush under his eyes.


    Next to her, Mrs. Allen was in tears.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ken took a deep breath as his phone screen just went dark, it was Sherry sending him a message.


    His low voice surrounded the ward, ¡°We have no hard evidence to sue Night Group, and if we lose, Adelpha Group¡¯s reputation, which has been built up over the years, will be greatly damaged, and I will suffer a littlepared to the long-term rtionship between the two groups.¡±


    His brothers were confused for a moment.


    ¡°No Ken, you don¡¯t quite understand what goes on in the business world, it¡¯s the Night Group that owes you now and you can¡¯t just let it go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother has contacted thewyers, you just need to cooperate.¡±


    The ward was overwhelmed with activity for a while.


    These brothers of his have really gone to a lot of trouble.


    Suddenly someone said, ¡°Are you afraid of implicating her because of Sherry? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to sue the Night Group. How can you make this ¡­ because of a woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    For the first time in his life, Ken talked back at home.


    ¡°I have made up my mind and no one can change my mind, if you want to sue the Night Group then go ahead, don¡¯t take me with you, I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stand looking at it, got up and moved his feet to get out of the ward.


    The door closed and the ward became even louder with the sound of arguing.


    Ken frowned and walked in the direction of the hospital rooftop.


    Sherry had been waiting there for some time and turned back at the sound of footsteps and handed over a bottle of warm water.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ken smiled bitterly, his eyes twinkling, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make youugh, our family, originally, was not like this.¡±


    It¡¯s just that in the past few years, as thepany has expanded and several brothers have started families one after another, the issue of an heir has caused the family to fall out.


    ¡°No.¡± Sherry turned away, the breeze ruffling her hair.


    In that moment, the bitterness spreading through Ken¡¯s heart took on a heavier meaning.


    The words Sherry had sent him, and her current attitude, made it clear to Ken that she just wanted to get this over with as soon as possible.


    She waspletely unconcerned about his situation.


    A feeling of despondency grew in his heart and Ken struggled for a few moments before finding the courage to speak up, ¡°Is it Mr. Swift¡¯s idea for you to handle this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he values the partnership with the Adelpha Group and hopes that you will be the one to run the Adelpha Group in the future.¡±


    I have to say that Aaron, as a person, does have a long-term vision.


    But Sherry would pry into the rtionships within The Allen family and send Ken another message like that, just so she could get away with it herself.


    ¡°And what if, if I don¡¯t cooperate and listen to them, I have to sue the Night Group?¡± Ken asked tentatively, his eyes fixing on Sherry¡¯s face.


    Sherry turned sideways and asked rhetorically, ¡°Do I need to tell you more about what happens when you go against Aaron?¡±


    Ken had nothing to say in return.


    Looking at Sherry standing in front of him, those thoughts in his mind were suddenly reced by something that popped up.


    ¡°Sherry, can I ask why you stayed with Night Group?¡±


    Sherry was all set to leave when she heard this and stopped in her tracks, ¡°Because of Aaron.¡±


    Ken¡¯s eyes were even more clouded with gloom.


    It was not until Sherry had been gone for some time that Mrs. Allen found her way to the rooftop and hastily brought him back to the ward.


    Sherry had by now walked out of the hospital and down the street path, all the way ahead, was Aaron¡¯s car parked at the curb.


    When she got into the car, the man was flicking through the financial magazine in his hand.


    A look that didn¡¯t really care if she would fail or not.


    ¡°Ken made a statement to HIS family that he himself would not testify and would not sue the Night Group,¡± Sherry said, feeling that she had sort of pulled this off.


    Aaron lifted his eyes to look at her, the light from the window enveloped him, even his hair carried a faint halo of light, and although he was close, it was still imprable to his expression.


    ¡°If Mr. Swift has no orders, I shall leave you.¡±


    ¡°What did you use to get Ken to take your word for it, the beauty trick?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sherry frowned in disbelief, why did he use that tone of voice?


    As if she hadpelled Ken over this, ¡°I am ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ken likes you, and if you weren¡¯t the one who went to the data room at the time, he wouldn¡¯t have helped, and he wouldn¡¯t have, gotten hurt on your behalf.¡± Aaron said so, flinging a few pictures straight out.


    The mysterious figure that Sherry had noticed had been found.


    It is the casual worker responsible for delivering office supplies and, also, a photograph of him manning the cargo box hangers.


    Sherry¡¯s pupils shook, ¡°His target, me?¡±

 Chapter 95: The Loss of Heart

    Aaron inclined his head sideways, looking out the window, and did not respond.


    Sherry was about to push open the car door at once.


    ¡°Stand still.¡±


    The man¡¯s cold to the core voice rang out behind her, ¡°The Allen family has dropped their case against the Night Group, your job is done, there is no need, for another incident.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s mind was blurred and the man was pulled back with great force.


    Then he instructed the driver to drive.


    All along the way, Sherry carried her breath.


    Until she was brought into the Swift Family, there was still a burning anger in her eyes.


    Aaron nced at her expression and eyed her with displeasure, ¡°You look at me with that look again and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡±


    Sherry gave a sarcasticugh.


    ¡°Please do.¡±


    The anger she had been suppressing in her heart seemed to have found an outlet tonight, and once again, she confronted Aaron in this house.


    ¡°Mr. Swift is too far-sighted to care what someone like me thinks, so why not just cut off my arms and legs, gouge out my eyes and nt me in a flower pot on the first floor?¡±


    ¡°That way I won¡¯t see you harboring N.¡±


    Sherry never imagined that she would one day be so tongue-tied in front of Aaron.


    She felt emboldened herself.


    But now that the words were out of her mouth, she didn¡¯t care about the consequences; anyway, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    With this in mind, she lifted her chin a little higher and looked straight at the man in front of her, without half a ripple, like a deep inky pool from afar, devoid of emotion and soul.


    In that moment, even Aaron¡¯s mind wavered.


    In a harsh voice, he said, ¡°Sherry, you really aren¡¯t afraid to die.¡±


    Sherry Tso was stunned for a couple of seconds, then she gathered her courage and stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but I¡¯m more afraid of dying at the hands of N and the Garcia Family, that would be a loss for me, I¡¯ll see N¡¯s reputation crumble any way I can!¡±


    Let her confess all the stupid things she has done, one by one, in her own words.


    The chill in Aaron¡¯s brow thickened.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sherry, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    With a lift of his wrist, he pressed down on her shoulder, and with a little pressure he could see her begging for mercy through the pain.


    But it was like Sherry had taken the wrong kind of medicine today.


    Just stared straight at him, not condescending, ¡°I just can¡¯t understand why ¡­¡± when it¡¯s clear you know what N is like as well.


    Halfway through the conversation, Aaron¡¯s phone rang.


    Sherry averted her eyes to the ringtone, which was N¡¯s exclusive ringtone.


    And, she made a mental bet with herself that she would soon be hidden by Aaron in the upstairs guest room because his N wasing to see him.


    The Garcia Family had done such a shameful job, of course they came over to find out the truth.


    The Garcia Family has probably blown up after hurting the young master of the Adelpha Group.


    Especially after David had shelled out $60 million for N, Sherry would have loved to see the old man blowing his brains out in anger.


    Everything, as she had expected.


    Aaron didn¡¯t answer the phone with much of a gentle tone, except that after listening to what was said on the other end, hepromised and allowed N toe over to him.


    Sherry thought nothing of it and went into the upstairs guest room herself.


    Lest we leave at this time and run right into N.


    She had done this, not once or twice, and closed the door lightly and got under the covers.


    Finally, the tears did not flow down without a fight.


    There was a little more relief and peace in her heart, now that she saw through them and knew Aaron¡¯s preference for N, so there was no pity.


    They, one and the same!


    The sound of N¡¯s silveryughter soon came from downstairs and was disgusting.


    Sherry wrapped herself a little tighter under the covers, wondering if Aaron would break the rules and let N stay tonight, and what kind of face N would make if she knew she was lying next door?


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip.


    If, however, N manages to stay tonight, Sherry will make some noise in the middle of the night to give her a good scare.


    In the living room downstairs, N was looking at Aaron, her eyes were soft and gentle, ¡°Aaron, did Ie at a bad time? Actually, I didn¡¯t want toe, but my father was worried that you might get into trouble with the Adelpha Group, so he asked me toe over and ask if there was anything I could do for you?¡±


    The Garcia Family also knew that the meeting that day had not been a pleasant one.


    So it was an opportunity for N toe over and poke around.


    Her gentle, good-natured face reflected in Aaron¡¯s eyes, no longer the same as it had been at first, and the man said in a deep voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Deal with it?¡±


    N didn¡¯t control her expression for a moment.


    Realizing something was wrong, he immediately changed his look, ¡°I knew it, you must ¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a video conference tonight, so have your driver take you back.¡± With that, he got up and headed upstairs.


    N had only been in the door for a short time and was about to be kicked out before she even finished her cup of coffee.


    How could she resign herself to it!


    Just as Aaron¡¯s feet were about to step up to the te.


    N gritted her teeth and opened her mouth, ¡°I heard Sherry had something to do with this one too, did she put Ken in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Heard?¡±


    Aaron turned back around, ¡°Who did you hear that from.¡±


    N¡¯s words, and the Garcia Family¡¯s recent movements, are broken.


    He, on the other hand, was just giving her chances over and over again.


    Even waiting at all times for N toe clean.


    ¡°My brother said so.¡± N saw that something was wrong with his expression and pursed her lips, ¡°Am I being nosy again? Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just worried about you, I know you¡¯ve been in a bad moodtely because of what¡¯s going on in my family.¡±


    N moves with a look of concern.


    Even if Aaron is angry and irritated, she can still be patient and coax him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I say something wrong, I really don¡¯t know anything, unlike Sherry, who is all set to be your assistant, and it¡¯s hard for me to even see you.¡± N said, with a sobbing tone in her voice.


    She would also carefully gauge Aaron¡¯s expression as she said this.


    It¡¯s a pity.


    He was not one of those men out there who would be bewitched by the softness of her voice.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned Sherry, maybe this would have, well, just been over.¡± His eyes sank slightly as he took a step back to her.


    N¡¯s pupils wobbled.


    ¡°Aaron, what do you mean by that? I can¡¯t even just ask now?¡± N also felt aggrieved, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too sensitive, I just mentioned Sherry and you got upset.¡±


    Eventually, she guessed the possibility.


    N turned sharply to look at the door.


    She rushed over in a few steps and looked at the shoe cupboard with a pair of guest slippers missing from the front.


    The tips of her fingers tightened slowly, ¡°Sherry¡¯s not at your house right now, is she?¡±


    Aaron wrinkled his brow in silence.

 Chapter 96 – Competent assistants

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to hear it, I really came here today because I was afraid that you would fall out with the Adelpha Group, I¡¯ve said all I need to say, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± N fled and walked out the door of Swift Family.


    Just before she reached the door, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Gregorio¡¯s number.


    ¡°Do it, Sherry¡¯s not home.¡±


    After hanging up there, N closed her eyes in pain, ¡°Aaron, you made me do this.¡±


    In the first floor room, Sherry heard someone push open the door.


    She closed her eyes in obedience.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    It looks like N won¡¯t be able to stay again tonight, so it¡¯s a shame that she couldn¡¯t put on a good show for nothing.


    Aaron walked straight to the window and said in a harsh voice, ¡°Get up, I know you¡¯re not sleeping.¡±


    He had said so, and Sherry refused to open her eyes even more.


    Nay, the man showed no mercy at all, lifting his hand and yanking her out from under the covers, her thin body carrying a faint scent of her body, which, for a moment, made the night hazy for a few moments.


    If Aaron¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t been so cold, only, they would have had something to do with it again.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    However, Aaron had no regard for her feelings and lifted her straight out of bed.


    The sudden cool sensation on her skin made her heart flutter.


    More afraid that he was going to take out his anger from the Garcia Family on her again, Sherry¡¯s bare feet hit the cold tiled floor, her heart pounding, not with heartbeat, but with fear.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that great when you just talked back?¡± Aaron gave a clear, cold cry, with ruthlessness hidden in his eyes.


    Sherry¡¯s head hung low.


    The more she acted that way, the more Aaron decided in his mind that she was simply defiant and was only trying to protect herself by putting on a cowardly face.


    This woman, as always, is very calcting.


    He yanked her with one hand and the corner of her shirt was lifted upwards, revealing a nasty scarred wound on her abdomen.


    But in the back of his mind, apart from his disgust, something grew that he shouldn¡¯t have¡­ pity?


    With a wave of his hand, he pushed the man into the study.


    The lights were still on, theptop open on the desktop, ¡°The video conference is in ten minutes, so get ready.¡±


    Sherry was confused for a few seconds.


    Did he bring her here because he was workingte?


    ¡°Deaf?¡± Seeing her standing there dumbfounded, the man¡¯s eyes filled with displeasure.


    Sherry rushed forward and got everything in order, as she usually did at the office with Eral, plus she had been around Aaron for so long that she knew his habits well.


    One look from him and she knew what he wanted.


    Pens, stamps, contracts.


    All without him having to say anything, and even for a moment the man was a little bewildered as to whether she was a roundworm in his stomach.


    Because of the time difference with the partner, this meeting could only be arrangedte at night.


    Sherry gave one silent yawn after another.


    I couldn¡¯t resist a deep sleep and fell asleep in a very contorted position on the single sofa.


    ¡°Okay Arno, looking forward to seeing you next week.¡±


    Aaron hung up thems, ¡°Sherry, get the contract together, it¡¯s for a meeting tomorrow morning, you¡¯ve got two hours ¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he realized she had fallen asleep.


    A pen and paper is still clutched in his hand.


    The handwriting was so elegant and concise that it clearly spelt out the parts of the contract that needed to be tranted, and for a moment, Aaron was in a trance.


    Although she did not perform very well, she definitely met the criteria for a senior assistant at Night Group, with an eye for detail and a degree.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that incident in the past, he might, perhaps ¡­


    She was asleep, but her brow was furrowed.


    The look still looks tense.


    Something was muttered under his breath.


    He leaned down to listen and the rustling sound came slowly with a few warm breaths, ¡°Aaron, big bastard.¡±


    A chill swept across the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes.


    At once he got up and walked out without looking back.


    Early the following morning.


    Sherry heard heavy footsteps in her ears and she frowned in annoyance, ¡°What¡¯s all the noise!¡±


    I opened my eyes only to find myself sleeping in Aaron¡¯s study.


    She is also draped in a Swift Family nket.


    All at once, her sleepiness was gone, and then she saw the man before her standing in front of the dressing mirror, dressed in a grey high-fashion suit, his narrow eyes slightly chilled.


    ¡°Get your ass to breakfast when you wake up, I¡¯ll only give you five minutes.¡±


    Having said that, he walked out with a long stride.


    Sherry rushed downstairs, went to the dining room, ate a lot of food, and then rushed out again immediately afterwards.


    However Aaron¡¯s car had already driven away.


    When he said five minutes, he meant five minutes, not a second more.


    ¡°Sherry, Mr. Swift said thepany has a meeting in half an hour and he wants you to be there in time, so if it interferes with thepany¡¯s big project next quarter, you¡¯ll be waiting to leave.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s mind went nk.


    Where was she going to find a car at this hour?


    Is it possible to walk out of the vi on foot?


    But she had no better option than to head out first.


    Along the walkway, while walking, you can use your mobile phone to ask for a taxi, but the fastest ce to wait for a taxi is also a kilometer away, as this is an area where market taxis are simply not allowed to drive in.


    ¡°Rich neighborhood? Heh, not convenient at all!¡±


    Just as the words wereing out of her mouth, an ultra-luxurious sports car pulled up beside her.


    ¡°Beauty, do you need a ride?¡± The man¡¯s tone was light and provocative, his looks extremely seductive, his hand on the steering wheel, his peach blossom eyes blinking slightly.


    The face, a little familiar.


    But Sherry still refused.


    ¡°Thanks, no need.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Aaron¡¯s assistant, right? He¡¯s that guy, cold-blooded and arrogant, would he ¡­ bete if you were.¡±


    Sherry looked back at him as she listened to the soundsing out of the car.


    Through the car window, I suddenly remembered where I had seen this man before.


    The second youngest son of the Carson Group, Jeremie, is young and handsome, with a super gentle personality, and is very popr in the celebrity scene.


    He has dated girlfriends who were either famous models or millennials, and none of them have said anything bad about him after breaking up.


    Because he is not only handsome, but also very generous to his girlfriend.


    But this man is a social jerk, and Carson Group has deliberately created such a handsome and wealthy persona for him so that he can hit the group¡¯s stride.


    Sherry looked at him for a moment and suddenly thought of the list of groups mentioned in the video conference yesterday, with the Carson Group.


    She pulled the car door open straight away, ¡°Thanks in advance then Jeremie.¡±


    Jeremie raised an eyebrow and stepped on the gas, ¡°It¡¯s my life¡¯s work to serve beautiful women, with pleasure.¡±


    He drove fast and got Sherry downstairs in the Night Building unharmed five minutes before the meeting.


    It¡¯s rush hour and numerous eyes have seen Sherry get out of Jeremie¡¯s shy car and, ignoring Jeremie¡¯s advances, run into the lift without looking back.


    Jeremie half leaned against the car door, a smile curling up at the corners of her mouth even more.

 Chapter 97 Exclusively for him

    He put on his sunsses and got back in the car, ¡°Aaron¡¯s assistant, Ken¡¯s intended, a bit of a character, interesting.¡±


    He pressed the Bluetooth call button and dialed his assistant.


    ¡°With the Vatin Group, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Jones was dumbfounded over there, ¡°Really, Jeremie, you¡¯ve finally figured it out, that¡¯s right, this project is very good for ourpany, if it goes well, it will be very helpful for your future development, I¡¯ll prepare the documents right away.¡±


    But Jeremie had long ago removed her Bluetooth headset and left it on the passenger seat.


    Upstairs meeting room of the Night Group.


    Aaron had just walked in when Sherry came panting up from the lift, ¡°Finally, we¡¯re in time.¡±


    Her face was flushed and her forehead was covered in a fine sweat.


    For some reason, seeing her struggle so hard, an imperceptible smile swept across Aaron¡¯s lips, but he still ordered coldly, ¡°Sherry, move quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Sherry hurried to the print room to hold the materials.


    The scene, however, changed in the eyes of the other employees.


    ¡°Why does Mr. Swift use her so heavily? So many things that Eral is responsible for have been given to her.¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down, you¡¯ve been scolded by Mr. Swift before for someone talking about Sherry.¡±


    ¡°She and Mr. Swift, there must be something there, right?¡±


    N stepped out of the lift and heard such chatter.


    Hatred filled her beautiful eyes, ¡°Who¡¯s with who, what¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    The first few times N was upset with Sherry at work, we all heard about it.


    The staff looked at each other and were too afraid to speak up.


    Besides, if they pissed off N, it was inevitable that even they would suffer.


    N lifted her chin and although there was ruthlessness in her eyes, it was quickly reced by a smile, ¡°You guys don¡¯t say things like that, I misunderstood Sherry before and thought she came into thepany for another reason, but I found out one thing.¡±


    Her voice was soft and lilting.


    ¡°Sherry¡¯s mother was very sick and almost left this world because she didn¡¯t have the medical bills to treat her.¡±


    ¡°It was Mr. Swift who forgave her for her past mistakes and helped her mother reduce her medical bills, so Sherry deserves all the credit for being a cowboy in thepany, and Mr. Swift rehired her just to protect her fragile ego.¡±


    ¡°Do you now, understand?¡±


    N gave a look over and the employees nodded their heads.


    ¡°Then get to work before Mr. Swift gets upset if he sees you gossiping during work hours.¡± N said, carrying hertest designer bag and heading straight for Aaron¡¯s office.


    Pushed the door open straight away and walked in.


    The staff stood back and looked at each other, ¡°Mr. Swift is still special to N.¡±


    One hourter.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was as if it had frozen over.


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes looked around at the two project managers, ¡°Henry Group¡¯s word is more important than mine?¡±


    The project manager bowed his head, ¡°Mr. Swift, that¡¯s not the way to say it, we are also following the rules and regtions, Mr. Henry has already said that this project cannot be given to Night Group to undertake independently, we want to stamp the process, we have to get Mr. Henry¡¯s approval.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t help it, Mr. Swift, if you have anyints, you can¡¯t go to us, you have to go to Mr. Henry.¡±


    As the words fell, that oppressive atmosphere intensified.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were stern and covered in chill.


    And the two project managers¡¯ heads hung even lower.


    As for the others in the room, they were silent and stood by.


    Boom.


    Aaron brushed theputer on his desktop with one hand.


    The loud noise shook everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    The two managers cowered, but still refused to relent and admit their fault.


    ¡°Alex didn¡¯t give you guys much.¡± Aaron ground out this sentence from his thin lips, and in an instant, a cold smile dripped over him, ¡°Did he also promise you guys that he would make room for you in the Henry Group in the future?¡±


    A word to the wise.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s not what you think, we¡¯re really following the process ¡­¡± one of the short, fat men had more sophistry to offer.


    A cold voice rang out before Aaron got angry, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the project process, but the logo and amount on the project proposal are not on target, Henry Group should have checked out such a cheap mistake, but you were given a pass over there.¡±


    ¡°What do you know, you¡¯re just talking nonsense here!¡±


    Sherry took out her phone and disyed the call screen, she pressed the speakerphone button, ¡°Angie, you heard what we just said, in a case like theirs, I should be able to report them by name, right? Suspected of epting bribes and colluding across the line.¡±


    Even if the other person is Alex, so what?


    With the promise of the Henry Group behind them, they gave Aaron a hard time at Night Group.


    When Sherry asked this, the room was even more silent, and a man¡¯s voice soon came over the phone receiver, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry raised her eyebrows and gave a wry smile, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She quickly pressed the hang-up button.


    Then muttered, ¡°Mr. Swift, shall I send this evidence now then?¡±


    Herptop screen was clearly empty, not even the email delivery page was open.


    But with just those few words, those two managers were already as scared as dirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift, we were wrong, we didn¡¯t handle the matter properly, we¡¯re going to fix it right now, you mustn¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡±


    The two men ran out in a heap.


    I¡¯m afraid the first thing I did was to tip Alex off.


    But Sherry calmly closed theptop, ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s time for thest item.¡±


    In that moment, Aaron couldn¡¯t help but give her an extra look, the disgust in his brow was actually less, and even a little more admiration was hidden, ¡°Good.¡±


    After another twenty minutes, the meeting ended.


    Sherry did everything perfectly as Eral taught her and wrapped everything up.


    As soon as he turned around, he was about to turn off the lights when he saw Aaron still sitting there.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, is there anything else?¡± She was a little stunned.


    Aaron, however, raised his wrist, gesturing for her to pass.


    Sherry was obedient and stood before him with clear, bright eyes. She had grown up a lot in the recent past and was less frazzled when dealing with things, and could even impress Aaron on asion.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re going to piss Alex off when you just do that?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Sherry pulled a little lopsided smile, ¡°But I helped Mr. Swift out, Mr. Swift wouldn¡¯t care if I lived or died, would he?¡±


    Aaron didn¡¯t like the way she was being spiteful.


    Frowning, he mouthed coldly, ¡°Your death is none of my business.¡±


    In his opinion, Sherry was probably banged up, having nearly died once at Alex¡¯s hands, and still dared ¡­Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry, however, cocked her head and her smile gradually changed to a meaningful one, her voice drifting clearly into the man¡¯s ears, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t leave me alone, how pointless would it be without an interesting pawn like me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being used by you as long as I can survive, I can be aplete tool in your hands in thispany and I won¡¯tin or be bought by anyone.¡±


    It just belonged to him, Aaron.

 Chapter 98 – A big fight over her

    It was a debt she owed him anyway, and Sherry didn¡¯t expect to win the man¡¯s sympathy or pity, but at least, it would give her a chance to pay it back.


    Aaron looked at the look on her face at that moment and a certain memory came to mind, a face that gradually ovepped with Sherry¡¯s face in front of him.


    It is bing clearer and clearer.


    The man frowned furiously and was about to speak when the conference room door was pushed open.


    N stood in the doorway, her smile showing a bit of confusion, ¡°Why are you two staying here when the meeting is already over?¡±


    And alone too!


    And Aaron had no intention of getting up to leave.


    N stood outside for a while watching and couldn¡¯t resist before she woulde in.


    She didn¡¯t want to ruin her image in Aaron¡¯s eyes again because of Sherry.


    ¡°Sherry, why don¡¯t you go pour the coffee?¡± N ordered directly, then stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Aaron in a birdlike manner, ¡°Thest time we talked about going on a trip together ¡­¡±


    Sherry had the self-awareness to turn around and walk out in silence.


    And by this time, the staff outside looked at her with a little more sympathy, because what N had said had worked, and in their eyes Sherry was not an object of envy for them.


    She is a pathetic person who stays at Night Group and pays her debts to Aaron.


    Sherry poured the coffee and knocked calmly on the door.


    Through that shuttered window, you can vaguely see two figures in the room, seemingly entwined, and some very ambiguous sounds entering the room.


    Sherry was carrying the tray and couldn¡¯t tell you how she felt.


    Jealous?


    No, she doesn¡¯t have that qualification.


    But there was a slight bitterness in my heart, a sadness that came over me that I could not suppress.


    ¡°Sherry, what are you doing standing here, Andrew¡¯s here and Daisy wants you to hurry up and greet him.¡± An employee was far enough away to shout at her.


    Sherry then found her thoughts and put the tray aside on the front table.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t say what was going on in there, and if she knocked on the door and ruined N¡¯s day, she would be tortured again, and she didn¡¯t have the inclination to go up to her and ask for trouble.


    Here Sherry had just walked away when a figure walked past from behind.


    Andrew came to thepany this time with a couple of managers with the simple aim of continuing to work with Night Group.


    But before Sherry went over to receive her, Daisy told her very clearly, ¡°The president¡¯s office has given orders that there will be no cooperation with Andrew for the time being, so go over there and have a good talk, be smooth, understand?¡±


    Sherry seemed to understand, and was still frozen, when Daisy pushed her out.


    ¡°Andrew, I happen to have a bit of work to do on my end, so I¡¯ll let Sherry take a few of you to the parlor for a cup of tea first and talk through the details.¡±


    Andrew raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The guys at Night Group do have a good eye.


    He said a shallow yes and stepped forward, ¡°Sherry, let¡¯s go.¡±


    At least in the meantime, he could have a good word with her.


    And the men Andrew brought along had the good sense not toe up and spoil it for the two of them, following far behind.


    Sherry hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°That money, did you receive it?¡±


    Andrew hummed, as if he didn¡¯t even care.


    Sherry¡¯s hanging heart fell to the ground and something changed between the two.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Actually, working with Night Group wasn¡¯t really on your mind, was it?¡± Sherry tried to ask.


    Andrew turned sideways and gazed into her face, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Sherry was taken aback by his gaze in a trance, but still had the courage to voice her suspicions, ¡°Andrew Group doesn¡¯t need to share the pie with anyone for the projects they¡¯re handling right now, and besides, Night Group has a rtionship with Henry Group ¡­ ¡±


    She spoke up and noticed that Andrew was just looking at himself, as if he had nothing on his face.


    Sherry paused slowly, ¡°Did I, say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Andrew smiled frankly and took two steps, the distance between them abruptly closing, he suddenly lowered his head and stared into her face, ¡°You know all too well that I¡¯m giving in to Night Group over and over again for someone, can¡¯t you just, like, think of a solution?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart stuttered.


    She was just thinking of politely conveying to Andrew the task that Daisy had ordered her to do.


    What¡¯s this about herself?


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Before Sherry could say anything else, a printer handler passed behind them, carrying boxes in his hands.


    The two men drew closer together again.


    From a distance, Aaron approached with Eral and saw the scene in the first instant, Sherry being held by Andrew.


    Dang, it¡¯s in the hallway of the Night Group!


    Eral didn¡¯t have to look sideways to feel the low air pressure emanating from his own president, weighing people down.


    But it seems that Sherry is not to me.


    After all, it looked like Andrew had initiated it, she just hadn¡¯t pushed it away in the first ce.


    Instead, she froze in shock and when she was about to push away, she noticed the porters and only had to say thank you as her cheeks flushed slightly.


    ¡°As I saidst time, you can rx and be yourself in front of me.¡± His voice was not too soft, not too heavy, and it hit just above Sherry¡¯s heart door.


    But a solemn, cold voice rang out across the sky.


    ¡°Sherry, have you finished the meeting report?¡± Aaron nced over, his eyes as cold as they could be.


    Sherry was taken aback by the sudden tone of his voice.


    Without having time to respond, Aaron¡¯s next words were already thrown out, ¡°You can leave work early now to get ready for your business trip early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Traveling again?


    Sherry¡¯s lips twitched as she tried to open her mouth to bargain.


    But over there Eral kept giving her the wink.


    Even if she had the audacity to do so, there was no need to go against Aaron.


    As Sherry withdrew her gaze, Aaron¡¯s slightly sunken gaze nced at Andrew next to him, and when he spoke, his tone was light, ¡°Sorry, Andrew, the Night Group no longer has any interest in working with yourpany.¡±


    So straightforward?


    Sherry stood by, all feeling so slightly embarrassed.


    But Aaron is not leaving any stone unturned, ¡°Thest case didn¡¯t go very well either, and Night Group is not going to waste any more energy or time on a partner with no future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was unmistakably silent at that moment.


    ¡°Mr. Swift thinks too highly of his ownpany, and I¡¯m not here for the Night Group.¡± Andrew didn¡¯t show any weakness, and the next moment, his eyes fell on Sherry, ¡°I just think that Night Group can¡¯t keep talents, some people, sooner orter, will go to a better ce, and when the timees, I hope Mr. Swift won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    A cold smile spread across Aaron¡¯s lips, ¡°That depends, if you can take the man away.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Of course I can, it¡¯s just that I respect her ideas and don¡¯t want to force her, confine her freedom, threaten, intimidate, what is that?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s hand is screwed into a fist under his sleeve.


    The two men looked like they were about to get into a fight.


    An employee suddenly came running over there, ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s not good, Sherry has fainted in your office.¡±

 Chapter 99: Not a good fight

    Aaron¡¯s eyes filled with anger, he withdrew his hand and turned to head for his office.


    Sherry breathed a slow sigh of relief, wondering what trick N was pulling again.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes narrowed over there and his tone was not as gentle as before, ¡°Sherry, if you want to leave Night Group, I can always find you a better job, whether it¡¯s the pay or something else.¡±


    He did have good intentions.


    Any fool can see that Sherry is forced to stay here, that she is not happy at all and that she has to be bullied and tortured by those people every day.


    Sherry nodded quietly, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She had lost count of the number of thank you she had said to Andrew, each one light and weightless.


    Looking up and meeting Andrew¡¯s gaze, she felt even more guilty.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go this far for me either, Aaron¡¯s kind of guy, he¡¯s just a child¡¯s temper, and when he gets sick of it, he naturally won¡¯t torment me anymore.¡±


    Sherry has seen it through.


    A helpless smile bloomed on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve got to get over there, N¡¯s going to be looking for me again when she wakes upter.¡±


    The moment she turned around, Andrew reached out and pulled her in.


    ¡°You can go without.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s fingers tightened and tightened, gripping her wrist and pulling it slowly and hard towards him, ¡°Aaron wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you with me around.¡±


    Sherry was stunned.


    Looking back at him with such a focused and determined expression, something in my heart was quietly changing.


    She slowly withdrew her hand, her voice low and shaky, ¡°Even if it means losing the Andrew Group¡¯s reputation?¡±


    This time, it was Andrew¡¯s turn to freeze.


    Sherry¡¯s head hung slightly, her hair hiding the emotion from her eyelids, her mind full of what Tacy had said earlier.


    ¡°Andrew, you are the only son of the Biber Family, you have strength and background, there is no need to cross the Night Group just to take care of someone like me, in case, the Henry Group side applies pressure, how are you going to exin to your family?¡±


    ¡°Tell them you¡¯re after a girl with a criminal record and a lot of debt?¡± Sherry tilted her head to look at him, her clear eyes tinged with a grey haze.


    Just for a moment.


    All he could feel was an emotion smothered in his chest, and when the words came to his lips, no sound came out of his throat.


    The two just stared at each other, eventually Sherry gave a fairly soft smile, ¡°Andrew, it¡¯s time for you to go back.¡±


    She finished and turned around.


    Step by step towards Aaron¡¯s office.


    Andrew stood still, helpless to leave, and for the same reason only, because he could not refute what Sherry had said.


    He can stand up for him and tear himself away from Aaron, but he can¡¯t really stand up to the Night Group and the Henry Group.


    On his shoulders, there is the burden of the Andrew Group.


    As soon as Sherry reached the entrance to the office, she saw arge number of employees gathered there, looking inside the office and whispering.


    ¡°Sherry was in so much pain, why didn¡¯t she go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she just fine, why is she suddenly ¡­¡±


    ¡°Coffee!¡±


    Someone suddenly mentioned it.


    Then countless pairs of eyes looked at Sherry.


    It was true that she had poured that coffee for N, but she had been called over to receive Andrew on short notice and hadn¡¯t actually seen N drink it or even had time to bring it in.


    Because at that time, N and Aaron were making out in the office.


    Sherry is not going to touch that.


    Meeting the nces of the employees, Sherry said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t pour her coffee.¡±


    Over there N had just woken up, her hand tugging at Aaron¡¯s suit, crying out in pain the whole time, and when she heard Sherry¡¯s voice, her beautiful eyes immediately brought out a bit of discontent.


    ¡°I did ask Sherry to pour me coffee.¡±


    Sherry frowned, ¡°But I didn¡¯t send it in, when ¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she noticed that Aaron was looking at her with a very cold look, even with a hint of warning.


    The words that Sherry didn¡¯t say afterwards suddenly caught in her throat.


    When the staff next to her saw that she had stopped talking again, someone said in an odd tone, ¡°You dare to do something and you dare not admit it, Sherry drank the coffee you poured and that¡¯s why she was in such pain, and so was Ken before that, Sherry, you are a spoilsport.¡±


    Earlier N bullied Sherry in the office and many people witnessed it.


    So Sherry definitely had a reason to get back at her.


    Sherry stood there and stopped talking, no one would believe it anyway.


    The Night Group people won¡¯t speak up for her either.


    Compared to N, who could be the future matriarch of the Night Group, she is a poor wretch in debt and not worth a damn.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Aaron picked up N and ran straight to the car park with his long legs wide open.


    Although N was carried out in his arms, the moment she brushed past him, Sherry just felt that N was looking at her with a smug look.


    Sherry¡¯s brow furrowed.


    The employees around her looked at her with a distinctly disgusted expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all be careful from now on, there¡¯s no guarantee that some people will put something in their drinks and food, it¡¯s horrible.¡±


    Sherry took a deep breath and looked back at those who were about to return to their work stations, ¡°Did you see me put something in with your own eyes? Or did you check the security footage?¡±


    She shouted, her expression cold.


    ¡°If I do, Mr. Swift will get awyer and get the police, and he won¡¯t leave me alone, and it¡¯s not your turn to tell me what to do here.¡±


    ¡°And you shouted up? No one would do that but you.¡± An employee dismissed with disdain, ¡°It never happened at thepany before you came.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, one rat turd spoils the pot.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer.¡±


    One sentence after another, the faces of the employeesing together were really annoying, ¡°Mr. Swift has been so generous with your debts, he even paid your mother¡¯s medical bills and you are still being so vindictive, what, do you really think that because you are a bit beautiful, Mr. Swift will give up N and favor you?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry looked at the men in front of her.


    He rushed straight up to them, yanked them hard by the hair and, as they screamed and screamed, grabbed the ss of water from the workstation next to him and threw it at them.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Several female employees were dripping water from their hair in a wretched state.


    Sherry gasped a little and with a snap, mmed the ss in her hand at their feet.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    They had never seen such a crazy woman before.


    Hastily backing away, there was always a little hesitation and fear in his eyes.


    And that, more than anything, is not the effect Sherry wants.


    She lifted her foot and stepped on the shards of ss, yanking one of the female employees directly by the hair and dragging her entire body towards the floor.


    In that instant, the whole office was filled with the screams of that female employee.


    Sherry was so strong that she had no way to struggle.


    A male employee was alreadying up next to him to stop it.


    Sherry¡¯s hand didn¡¯t let up in strength, and tilting her head sideways, she asked coldly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

 Chapter 100 – Growing a memory

    The female employee was already sobbing and her hand was clutching Sherry¡¯s hand as she kept begging for mercy, ¡°Let go, let go ¡­¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything, but continued to press down on her head, the screams nearly piercing everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    Sherry¡¯s face was expressionless, just looking at her with that cold look in her eyes before she spoke again, her voice sounding as if it wasing from hell, ¡°I¡¯m not one of you, if I really wanted to do something to N I wouldn¡¯t use that kind of underhanded tactics.¡±


    ¡°I will fight her with my life because I know that I have no chance of winning from the start.¡±


    ¡°What happened to that coffee, the police wille and investigate, it¡¯s not your turn to talk, got it?¡±


    The female employee shivered and nodded her head.


    Just beg Sherry to let go of her quickly.


    But the more frightened she became, the thicker the sarcastic smile on Sherry¡¯s face became, ¡°No more next time, get a grip.¡±


    A tter.


    With the shard of ss, she shed the female employee¡¯s shirt, from the cor all the way to the shoulder section.


    In full view of the crowd, Sherry dropped the ss in her hand with a nk face and turned towards the lift.


    And after she left, the female employee was left sobbing in shock.


    She had just taken out a three-month loan to buy this dress, and Sherry¡¯s scratch was like a scratch on her heart.


    The staff nearby were also shocked by Sherry¡¯s perverse behavior.


    ¡°So Sherry had been faking it, like she was harmless, when in fact, so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift must have been fooled by Sherry too.¡±


    By the time Sherry got to the car park, Aaron was already driving N to the hospital.


    Eral drove a separate car in the back.


    Seeing Sherrye down, Eral couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Can Ie along?¡± Sherry asked directly, ¡°I did handle that cup of coffee.¡±


    Eral paused slightly.


    But still nodded, ¡°Come up.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The two of them were driving to the hospital when Aaron made a phone call, ¡°Get Sherry over here.¡±


    Eral immediately replied, ¡°Mr. Swift, Sherry is in this car of mine right now.¡±


    That side then hung up the phone.


    Eral nced at Sherry and there was some doubt in her tone, ¡°You already guessed that Mr. Swift would ask you toe over?¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you the same? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have let me get in the car.¡± Sherry had just put some effort into it and her hands were now a little sore and swollen.


    Eral focused on driving and frowned lightly, ¡°But I¡¯ve been with Mr. Swift for eight years.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything.


    So what if it¡¯s been a few years? You don¡¯t get to know a person by the umtion of time.


    The same goes for emotions.


    The car slowed to a stop in front of the hospital and Sherry walked upstairs with Eral.


    By this time, N had finished her preliminary examinations and her whole face was not so unpleasantly pale. She sat leaning on the bed in the examination room and looked at Aaron with a gentle face.


    ¡°Just now, I got a little emotional, so maybe I just ate myself sick.¡±


    It is when the two are alone that she excuses Sherry so gently.


    Aaron, however, just looked at her for a long time, moved his eyes away and asked the doctor, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Acute gastrointestinal disorder, not a big problem, just rest and take some medicine.¡± The doctor said and wrote a list.


    It¡¯s as simple as that.


    N opened her mouth to say something when she saw that Aaron had already turned and was walking out the door.


    She just had to follow quickly.


    ¡°Aaron, wait for me, I¡¯m having a bit of trouble keeping up.¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly and paused in his tracks, ¡°Call and have the Garcia Familye and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take me back?¡± A sh of surprise swept across N¡¯s eyes as she raised her hand softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much strength in me yet, and if my mother sees me like this, she¡¯ll be worried about me.¡±


    Her eyes were slightly red as she spoke.


    This bitterness had not yet served its purpose, so of course he could not be let go so easily.


    Aaron inclined his head in the direction of the doorway, his tone a little cold, ¡°That coffee, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, is there?¡±


    N looked up subconsciously.


    Heart pounding, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the doctor didn¡¯t say how it was caused.¡±


    She was the victim now, so of course she had to put on a good show. She didn¡¯t know why Aaron was asking, but as long as she didn¡¯t let up, it was still Sherry¡¯s responsibility.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    N mentally plotted how she was going to steer the conversation towards Sherry.


    Only then can Aaron get Sherry out of the Night Group.


    Just when N didn¡¯t know how to speak, two figures walked in the distance, none other than Sherry and Eral.


    N instantly ducked behind Aaron, her fingers lightly clutching the man¡¯s shirt.


    It looked as if she was terrified of Sherry.


    ¡°Aaron, I don¡¯t want to see her right now, can I let her go?¡± N asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯m here to apologize to Sherry, I just checked thepany¡¯s CCTV footage to find out that there were bugs flying in there, and more than likely, N was having such a hard time because she ate the flies.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating a fly!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes widened in confusion, ¡°No, apart from that fly, you and I were the only two people who touched that coffee.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± N couldn¡¯t be so direct as to put the me on her.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯m willing to take full responsibility and I¡¯ll kill every fly up and down thepany from this day forward.¡± Sherry said with a straight face.


    While Aaron was still talking.


    She ran to N¡¯s right again and propped N¡¯s arm in her hand, ¡°N, as an apology, why don¡¯t you let me take you home?¡±


    N¡¯s eyes were scathing.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow sunk slightly and he wanted to open his mouth to question Sherry when Eral reported an urgent job that they both had to attend to immediately and didn¡¯t have time to spend here.


    N has always maintained the persona of a gentle and understanding girlfriend, and there is no way she can refuse Sherry¡¯s offer of an apology without making it sound like she is being insensitive.


    ¡°You go back to the Garcia Family, and we¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± Aaron¡¯s face was a little serious, and it was clear that this was a tricky matter.


    N gritted her teeth, ¡°Sherry, that would be a pain in the ass.¡±


    ¡°No trouble, I¡¯m happy to serve N.¡± Sherry pulled open the car door with a faint smile between her lips.


    N watched as Aaron got into the car in front of her.


    She grunted arrogantly and got into the car.


    The street scene along the way was bing increasingly unfamiliar and N sat up straighter as she watched, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Sherry kept her foot on the gas.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    N shouted.


    But Sherry stepped on the gas harder as if she had lost her hearing.


    N then realized what was going on and immediately yelled at Sherry, ¡°If you do anything to me, Aaron won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±


    Sherryughed contemptuously, ¡°N, do you think too highly of yourself? Think about it, if Aaron was really that protective of you, would she have let you get into my car? Doesn¡¯t he, like, know what kind of person I am?¡±


    N¡¯s pupils twitched slightly.


    The cold look in Aaron¡¯s eyes as he was leaving just now came flooding back to mind.

 Chapter 101 – You’re crazy!

    Sherry snorted as she listened to theck of movement behind her, ¡°Did you think that just because you call him Aaron every day that he would spoil and protect you like Monica.¡±


    Just as the words left his mouth, the car mmed into the statue on the side of the road.


    Boom!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    N only had time to use her hands to shield her face.


    Sherry had a little blood seeping from the corner of her forehead from the violent impact.


    Her hand on the steering wheel, she turned back to N and hooked a very special smile.


    ¡°N, you¡¯re not the only one who can do things like nt evidence.¡±


    Sherry pushed the door open with one hand and her cold voice surrounded the car, ¡°The million that the Garcia Family offered you is for nothing.¡±


    Before N could react, Sherry was standing in the street begging for help.


    She had blood on her face and her car had just crashed into the curb.


    Passers-by began to notice Sherry and someone shouted from afar, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sherry looked in that direction and immediately burst into tears, not faint sobs like N¡¯s usual ones, but howls like she was breaking down.


    N immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    ¡°Sherry, you ¡­¡±


    But as soon as she took a step, Sherry exploded into an acting frenzy, and her whole body fell to the floor, shouting in terror, ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯t youe over!¡±


    A passer-by came by to stand between the two.


    ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡±


    A line of questioning eyes fell on N.


    Anger spread under her eyes and she yelled, ¡°Sherry, stop acting, there are car recorders in the car, you ¡­¡±


    At this point in the conversation, N suddenly reacted to something.


    Sherry waspletely prepared to do this.


    In a sh, everyone around was leaning towards Sherry¡¯s side, and the traffic cop on duty nearby rushed over at the first opportunity, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    By this time, it was toote for N to call the Garcia Family over.


    Together with Sherry, she was taken to the police car.


    N hates it with a passion, but there¡¯s no way to argue with her, and if she stays in the street, it will be even more difficult to end it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think of the consequences for ndering me like that?¡± N ground this out from between her lips, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing if I were you.¡±


    ¡°N, we have each other.¡± Sherry leaned back and the blood from the corner of her forehead stained her face to the touch, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will have thestugh.¡±


    After the officer had given them both separate statements, he left N alone.


    ¡°What exactly was going on in the car at the time, please repeat.¡± The constable was businesslike.


    But N, looking through the ss, saw that Sherry no longer had to take a statement and stood up straight away in her haste, ¡°Why should she be allowed out?¡±


    ¡°Please keep quiet.¡±


    N struggled to keep down the fire in her heart, ¡°I want to see awyer, and I won¡¯t say anything until thewyer gets here.¡±


    She decided that Sherry had said something to the officers.


    As she waited for herwyer toe to her rescue, N had several ns in mind for how she would get back at Sherry and pay her back for what she had suffered today.


    Thewyer was indeed sent by the Garcia Family and is a gold medalist who is well known in the industry.


    ¡°Branden, you get it over with them quickly, I don¡¯t want to be here another minute.¡± N ordered in a condescending manner.


    ¡°Miss. N, please sit down for a moment while I take care of it.¡±


    Branden went over to intervene and then quickly returned to N with a frown.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± N was full of impatience; she¡¯d never had that kind of anger before.


    But she was just about to go out when she was stopped by Branden¡¯s words, ¡°Sorry, Miss. N, things are not settled, you can¡¯t go yet.¡±


    N was filled with astonishment, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°As Sherry¡¯s head and abdominal injuries have to be tested for results, you can¡¯t leave yet, plus there are discrepancies between the two of you in your statements which must be re ¡­¡±


    ¡°She set me up, why should I stay?¡±


    N pointed to the door, ¡°I just saw with my own eyes that she has been taken out and I am here to be questioned when I obviously have a defensewyer, that¡¯s too much.¡±


    Branden was also helpless, ¡°Sherry gave evidence, she is currently considered a victim, Miss. N, I need time to deal with that and, the person who took Sherry away, was Mr. Swift.¡±


    N was dumbfounded.


    Aaron came, but only took Sherry and left her here alone?


    She sat down in her chair in a daze, her face all but lost.


    And at that moment, Aaron sat in the other car, staring coldly at Sherry.


    He had just finished dealing with thepany when he got a call from hiswyer, ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    ¡°Average.¡±


    Sherry winked in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Swift, N is very irritated and is still inside being questioned by the officers.¡±


    Her eyes were beautiful and bright, and when you got close, you could see a glowing glow that made it hard to look away.


    Aaron sped the palm of his hand on her shoulder and yanked violently.


    Slowly tightening his palm, ¡°Revenge against me?¡±


    It was only because he had embarrassed Andrew at work that Sherry set it up to take it out on N.


    Sherry hesitated slightly, but quickly understood what he meant.


    A pfft, a smile blossomed at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Mr. Swift, do I look like such a boring person? It was N who repeatedly provoked my boundaries, and I had no choice but to teach her a lesson that she is nothing without the Garcia Family to look after her.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s expression changed slightly in that moment.


    It was a phrase he had heard too many times.


    How many people have said at one time or another that if he hadn¡¯t been the illegitimate son of the Henry Family, he would never have gotten ahead in his life.


    The coldness under the man¡¯s eyes grew thicker.


    The end was a hard shake off Sherry¡¯s shoulder, and Sherry ate the pain and mmed backwards into the car door, knowing without looking that there must have been bruises on her body.


    But she never cries out in pain.


    The man wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken if he shouted.


    It would only be too noisy for her.


    The more calm she acted, the more Aaron¡¯s tantrum felt like it was hitting cotton.


    From a distance, they saw the Garcia familying together, all with anxious faces, especially Amanda, who kept urging Gregorio before they reached the door, ¡°Go and see if thewyer has arrived yet. How can your sister suffer like this!¡±


    Gregorio was also helpless and was about to say something when he saw Aaron¡¯s car.


    He took a few steps over and rapped furiously on the car door, ¡°Get down!¡±


    Aaron nced at Gregorio¡¯s grim expression and pushed open the door.


    ¡°This is something that we, the Garcia Family, will not take lightly, and you saw how that bitch did my sister in! She is ¡­¡±


    ¡°The cause of what happened is still being investigated and Branden has gone in to deal with it.¡± Aaron¡¯s voice was deep and cold.


    Gregorio¡¯s eyes rounded.


    ¡°What do you mean, investigate something! How could my sister coerce that bitch?¡±


    Gregorio suddenly noticed that there was another person in the car.


    And, dressed, like a woman.


    But he couldn¡¯t really see the coincidence and when he tried to look again, Aaron had already closed the car door.

 Chapter 102 You can’t love Sherry

    Sherry then sat in the car and watched Gregorio being pulled in by Amanda, her head bowed and her eyes full of despair.


    Even if N does something crazy and bad, the Garcia family will not me her, they will just hold her in the palm of their hand.


    Instead, she was left to struggle on her own, and God was really partial.


    But so what?


    She has no regrets and will not admit that the wrongdoer is not her.


    It wasn¡¯t long before N was escorted down the steps by the Garcia Family and herwyer, her face streaked with tears as sheined.


    ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t do anything, why don¡¯t they believe me? Is that bitch worth my hand?¡±


    Amanda kept reassuring her daughter.


    ¡°Mum believes you, you¡¯re not the daughter of a lowly family.¡±


    She said, ncing over to Aaron¡¯s car, ¡°In a moment, I¡¯ll find an excuse for you to ride in Aaron¡¯s car while you have a nice chat with him and get him to get that woman out of the office as soon as possible.¡±


    N nodded slowly.


    But Gregorio chimed in, ¡°I don¡¯t see the need for that, there¡¯s already one in Aaron¡¯s car.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    N was slightly stunned and looked over in confusion.


    Biting the corner of her lip lightly, she took a few steps towards Aaron, ¡°Do you trust me, or do you trust Sherry?¡±


    She was extraordinarily soft in that way.


    Aaron just looked at her and held back with his hand as N was about to pull on the car door.


    ¡°My brother only drives one car, can you give me a lift home? Don¡¯t say you¡¯re going to be busy at the office, you should have just finished dealing with the office.¡±


    The Garcia Family knows exactly where he has been, what he has done and even who he has met over the years.


    Aaron¡¯s face sank.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a date tonight.¡±


    N¡¯s fingertips clenched into her palm and slowly ground a sentence out from between her lips, ¡°Aaron, if you didn¡¯t want to marry me, you didn¡¯t have to humiliate me in this way, even if you had chosen another girl from a different family, I wouldn¡¯t have been so angry, so why Sherry instead?¡±


    ¡°You know she caused me to have a miscarriage in the first ce, and you¡¯re still haunting you, and you don¡¯t even care? Well then, what about Monica!¡±


    ¡°Monica is still confined to a nursing home, she¡¯s your own sister, you can¡¯t stay with Sherry even for her sake.¡±


    N was really pushed to this point.


    There is no way to control the anger and jealousy in your heart and pretend to be any more gentle and considerate.


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed slowly, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t love me, but you can¡¯t love Sherry, and I¡¯m not just going to let today go.¡± N twisted around and walked straight to the Garcia Family¡¯s car.


    An oppressive aura surrounds Aaron.


    The fact that he didn¡¯t pull himself out of the car and let N out to her face was something Sherry didn¡¯t seeing either.


    Waiting for the Garcia Family to drive away, Aaron pulled open the door.


    A hand gesture and the driver stepped on the elerator and drove forward.


    The man¡¯s face was stony with an expression that looked like anger and disappointment.


    Unlike the way he used to get angry andsh out at Sherry, it was hard for anyone to see through him in that moment.


    Sherry didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, so she sat quietly next to him.


    And at that moment, in Aaron¡¯s mind, some thoughts that had been suppressed for a long time were growing.


    The car is parked in front of a psychiatric clinic.


    Sherry looked out in surprise, only to hear a cold, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± in her ear.


    Sherry pushed open the car door and followed up the steps. The whole hall was decorated in an understated grey and white, which did not look weing and appeared serious and cold.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, Dr. Ann is already waiting for you.¡±


    The nurse came forward and led them inside. The corridor was long, and the paintings hanging on the walls on both sides were very meaningful, and as Sherry looked at them, she felt relieved of the stress she had been feeling for some time.


    By the time she came back to her senses, she was already walking with Aaron into the office at the end of the corridor.


    A very elegant and gentle female doctor sat on one side of the sofa and rose with a smile, ¡°Mr. Swift, please sit down.¡±


    She also gave Sherry a slight look.


    ¡°And this one is?¡±


    ¡°Sherry, I told you.¡± Aaron¡¯s voice was cold.


    Elina nodded, her smile deepening and her gaze falling on Sherry with a searching look.


    She lifted her wrist and pushed her coffee in front of Sherry, ¡°Sherry, hi, my name is Elina.¡±


    Sherry gave a slight nod.


    Few people were so gentle with Aaron when she was around.


    For a moment, her guard rxed a little more.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, what was prepared for youst time has arrived, you can go and have a look.¡± Elina said so, using the electric remote control and closing the blinds halfway.


    Aaron got up and left, not leaving Sherry with a single word.


    Sherry blinked, thinking he hade to pick something up.


    But just as she fell silent, a sudden wave of sleepiness hit her and when she looked at Elina again, all she felt was that her limbs were weak and she felt like she was lying on top of a ball of cotton.


    Elina smiled and asked, ¡°Sherry, are you tired?¡±


    Sherry nodded slowly and yawned again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is my office, it¡¯s safe and the couch isfortable, right? You can enjoy resting for a while, andter, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dr. Ann.¡± Sherry felt her eyelids growing heavy.


    ¡°You can call me Elina, let¡¯s leave it to our friends.¡±


    And right in the next room, Aaron had a clear view of what was going on in the room through the hidden double zing.


    Sherry is hypnotized.


    Elina looks at the timer, snaps, and presses the off button.


    ¡°Sherry, can you hear me?¡± She called out.


    But the woman on the sofa waspletely unresponsive.


    Elina increased the maic field of the hypnotizer and added music and induced rhythms, which took some time before Sherry gradually entered a moderately hypnotic state.


    Aaron looked at the clock, half an hour.


    It took a lot longer thanst time, Monica.


    Elina then asked some general knowledge questions and Sherry was able to answer them all.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your biggest worry, right now?¡± Elina began to deepen the test.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sherry doesn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Sherry, you can trust mepletely and I will never tell anyone what you told me today.¡± Elina pushed on.


    ¡°Anyone? Including Aaron?¡±


    Elina was stunned.


    Normally, the hypnotized person will not ask questions, let alone initiate a third person.


    But she quickly turned the tables, ¡°Sherry, it¡¯s Elina, let¡¯s talk about your family, your mother is almost out of hospital, right?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s expression rxed a little at this.


    Half an hourter, Elina was already a little tired, this hypnosis was just too much brain power.


    She pressed the ckout shade on and turned the lights up.


    ¡°Sherry, get up.¡±


    The eyes of the person on the couch snapped open, eyes full of defensiveness and alert at the person in front of her.


    If she hadn¡¯t just been prepared, Elina would have been taken aback by her.


    She smiled, ¡°Mr. Swift has left first and he asked me to tell you to just go straight to work tomorrow.¡±


    Sherry was a little confused and looked around at the furnishings.


    ¡°Elina, what just happened to me?¡±

 Chapter 103 – Once again, confined to freedom

    Once again, Sherry¡¯s question froze Elina in her tracks.


    She hesitated slightly before smiling slowly, ¡°You were probably too tired, we were talking and you fell asleep, for about forty minutes, I happened to have a patient next door so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±


    Sherry rubbed the corner of her forehead and nodded, ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t had much resttely.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, by the way, this is my personal contact information, if you have any stress or ¡­ it¡¯s an upational hazard for me, you can always call me.¡± Elina is very gentle for people.


    Sherry hesitated and picked it up.


    ¡°Thank you, Elina.¡±


    She addressed it smoothly, then got up and walked out.


    Elina sat in her chair, but froze for a few moments, then immediately opened herputer and quickly wrote down her judgement of Sherry in the document she had just created.


    ¡°Heavy-duty defensive personality with extremely high anti-hypnotic abilities.¡±


    Afterwards, she told Aaron the full review of Sherry over the phone.


    ¡°You mean to tell me that she has more psychological problems than Monica?¡± Aaron obviously hadn¡¯t expected this oue.


    ¡°Yes, and I requested ess to some video footage from her time in prison and I found out that she had already had a fit in there, she would break down in tears without warning and also hurt herself in an unconscious state.¡± Elina turned off that video and whispered, ¡°Mr. Swift, my advice is ¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold as he listened to the voice on the handset of his mobile phone.


    Sherry had thought she could go straight home, but halfway there she got a call from Aaron.


    She froze after hearing that and asked rhetorically, ¡°Mr. Swift, you want me to chaperone Monica?¡±


    Did she hear correctly!


    All along, Aaron has been repulsed by the idea of letting her get close to Monica.


    Now not only has she been allowed to go there, but she has been asked to chaperone.


    ¡°Yeah, no?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Sherry even got a little too excited to hold her phone, ¡°Then I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go and pack your things now, and if you arriveter than me, you will never have the chance to redeem yourself.¡±


    Aaron then hung up the phone.


    Sherry didn¡¯t dare hesitate to prepare anything and headed straight for the sanatorium.


    She had just arrived downstairs when a long, elegant figure arrived in the distance, a sharp, elegant handmade suit with a properly ironed horizontal tie, his whole aura in full swing, every step a little more meaningful in the sunlight.


    He stood in front of Sherry, his voice deep and solid, ¡°You got here fast, go in.¡±


    Sherry hurriedly followed him inside.


    He does believe in her, that she would not hurt Monica, that she has the heart to atone for her past sins.


    Only, before she could rejoice, she was handed over to an escort by Aaron, ¡°who is the one who will be apanying Monica through her treatment.¡±


    Sherry was caught off guard and was already being dragged through the metal door.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, please be assured that we will take good care of the youngdy.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s pupils snapped open and she watched as someone was about toe up and drag her in, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Aaron stood in the doorway and just nced at her.


    ¡°Nothing, just so you can experience what Monica has suffered.¡±


    He also wanted to know if the analysis of the condition given by Elina was right or not.


    If it had worked for Sherry, it must have worked for Monica too, and how could he let his own sister suffer that kind of treatment?


    But Sherry, not so much.


    Aaron left her here, turned around and left.


    Let Sherry shout at him frantically, but he didn¡¯t stop for a single step.


    Once again, she has lost her freedom because of Aaron.


    She was huddled in thevishly decorated ward, crouched only on the floor in the corner, in a room with everything but inte and mobile phones, food and drink, and clothes and bedding of brands Sherry could not afford.


    She waspletely transformed into a canary.


    asionally a carer woulde over to talk to her, but Sherry didn¡¯t want to talk to them at all.


    ¡°Sherry, anything you need, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Sherry?¡±


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s expression was always indifferent and there was always a question but no answer.


    Even the caregivers eventually got together andmented, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a problem with her ears, does she?¡±


    ¡°No, they were ¡­ before.¡±


    ¡°But no matter what she¡¯s told, she just doesn¡¯t respond, and in my opinion, she¡¯s probably moved on to the next stage of her condition.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t remember the rules of the institution!¡± A cold voice rang out, and the caretaker who came over had an extra silver seal on his chest.


    It was an honor reserved for her.


    A medal ofmendation for caring for a number of special patients.


    ¡°Kirsty, we¡¯re just saying.¡± The young carer bowed her head, ¡°Mainly, she¡¯s not eating or drinking, and we¡¯re worried about her health, after all, she¡¯s the one Mr. Swift sent.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t even ount for it if we starve her.¡±


    Kirsty¡¯s eyes nced over to Sherry, ¡°From Mr. Swift?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    The young carer brightened up, ¡°Kirsty, you¡¯ve looked after Monica for so long before, why don¡¯t you go over there and have a look?¡±


    Kirsty turned indifferently, as if she hadn¡¯t even heard the words, and walked straight past Sherry.


    The other carers looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to tell her that, she¡¯s fallen into the eyes of money now, she¡¯ll do anything given money, she¡¯s not going to be a living bodhisattva if she doesn¡¯t have it.¡±


    The nurses murmured a few more words and went back to their respective jobs.


    Sherry just sat there all night in a daze.


    The next morning, she finally couldn¡¯t hold on and copsed on the floor.


    A small dog, along the fence, crawled in from outside, rubbed up against Sherry and kept licking her face.


    It¡¯s wet and sticky.


    Sherry opened her eyes in boredom, took in the small furry thing in front of her and was about to throw it.


    A voice rang out from outside, ¡°That¡¯s Monica¡¯s dog.¡±


    She pressed the little one¡¯s head and suddenly stopped moving.


    Kirsty carried her breakfast and pushed open the door.


    Sherry stared defensively at the other man.


    Breakfast was simple, just in water and buns.


    Kirsty sat down in front of her, picking up the dog in her hand, and said lightly, ¡°Monica knows you¡¯re here and she wants to see you.¡±


    Sherry had a breathlessugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, she doesn¡¯t even know me.¡±


    Thest time they met, Monica asked her if they were friends.


    Kirsty looked doubtful, ¡°Is that so? Do you think, like Mr. Swift, that Monica is sick all the time?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry lifted her eyes and looked over, wondering if she had been hungry for so long that the face in front of her looked familiar.


    Kirsty threw down a line as she got up to leave.


    ¡°Are the people who are kept here all really mentally ill? Or do their families simply not understand them and are only there to restrict the freedom of their shells.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, only you know, what Monica really needs.¡±

 Chapter 104 Where have I not seen it?

    ¡°Mr. Swift, Sherry is starting to eat and the facility has arranged for her to meet with Monica tomorrow.¡± Eral came to Aaron and looked at the man still busy at his desk and whispered an update on things.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°I thought that she would be able to carry it for a long time.¡±


    His hand sank and the nib of the fountain pen pierced the sheet of signature paper.


    Eral hangs his head in silence.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the movements over there and report back to me at the first sign of anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    The hands continued to move forward and the night was filled with business for Aaron at the office as he tried to make time for the Henry Family party.


    The rush to send Sherry to Monica at this time was also a matter of necessity.


    He really doesn¡¯t have much time left.


    And there¡¯s only one chance, once you miss it ¡­


    Just after dawn, a call came in from the Garcia Family, not with a query, but with a cold question and usation.


    ¡°What the hell did you do to our N?¡± Amanda yelled harshly, ¡°That child has been home without food or drink for three days! You get over here right now and apologize to her or this isn¡¯t over.¡±


    Three days?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be more tolerable than Sherry.


    Aaron hid the weariness in his brow and got up to rush to the Garcia Family, but the N he saw was no more than a little paler, not haggard or faded, and she managed to have a smile on her face when she saw him.


    With what Eral had sent him, Sherry looked ten times worse than she did when she hadn¡¯t eaten for two days.


    It turns out that the Garcia Family people don¡¯t even bother to act in front of him anymore.


    Next to her Amanda had a stern face while Gregorio kept counting Aaron out, ¡°How can you bear to do this to my sister after all she¡¯s done for you!¡±


    Aaron nced over to the man on the bed, his gaze deep and unfathomable.


    For a moment, N was a little flustered, but she had to sing this bitter tale, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She bit the corner of her lip, ¡°Mum, didn¡¯t I tell you that he and I needed to calm down and that this was not the right time to meet.¡±


    Amanda opened her mouth at this point.


    Picking up on the conversation, ¡°Calm down? You two have been dating for years, do you still need such a childish way of handling things? We¡¯re not kids anymore, so I think you should go to Henry Family¡¯s birthday party next week and settle things down.¡±


    Henry Family, can you set his master?


    Aaron¡¯s face grew deeper and deeper.


    N over there, however, lowered her head in anger and shame, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°I just want an attitude from him today, in the end, do you two want to continue to go out? Is it that my daughter¡¯s youth andpanionship for so many years is so worthless? She is not even worthy of a woman who has been in jail. If word gets out, the Garcia Family will lose face.¡±


    For a while, the atmosphere was oppressive to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, Aaron is not one of those ordinary rich kids out there, and with one swipe of his eye, Amanda has to weigh up what she just said.


    It looks like the Garcia Family has him pinned down, but if he won¡¯t relent, there¡¯s nothing they can do about it.


    Only recently, Aaron figured out something.


    He also didn¡¯t want to drag it out any further.


    ¡°Auntie has a point, and it¡¯s time, time to make a decision.¡± He lifted his eyes slightly and looked at N on the bed, ¡°Get ready, day after tomorrow, take you to the Henry Family.¡±


    Aaron threw that down and headed out the door.


    This time the Garcia Family didn¡¯t even stop him.


    And after a long pause in the footsteps, the room was filled with mother and son, all beaming with joy.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best at thinking of such things! Great, can Ie along?¡± Gregorio was even more excited than N.


    It was the Henry Family, the legendary business family, and it would have been the envy of others for years if they could have met the old Mr. Henry and had a few words of business advice.


    Amanda immediately frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not time to be happy yet, this is just the first step, I¡¯ll have another talk with your dad tonight, just do your best to help your sister prepare, ask around about the Henry Family side, it mostly depends on what the old Henry Family likes¡­ ¡­¡±


    There had been no sound from N in the room as she had been too happy to speak.


    Aaron exited the room and didn¡¯t quite leave.


    What they saidter fell on his ears in full.


    That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t been able to cut the Garcia Family any ck; he wasn¡¯t exactly anti-N before, plus she did lose a child, either to make up for it or tozily rece it.


    He acquiesced to her presence.


    But these days, the Garcia Family is getting ambitious and is about to push Aaron¡¯s boundaries.


    It was just a woman, he had never given it a second thought.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron pulled open the car door and Eral¡¯s voice came over the Bluetooth headset, ¡°Mr. Swift, have sent Sherry to Monica¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    There are few things in this world more important than Monica.


    It was the 70th birthday of the Henry Family, their grandfather, and Alex, being the prudent man he is, would have brought Monica along.


    In Monica¡¯s current state of mental monitoring, the consequences would be unthinkable if she were to suffer another attack from outside influences and stimuli.


    So he needs someone who can put his life on the line to protect Monica when necessary.


    That¡¯s Sherry.


    If she can¡¯t do that, then she¡¯ll die with Monica.


    Plus, the Henry Family is throwing a big party at this time of year, so perhaps it will have something to do with the future heir to the family.


    Aaron stepped on the gas and the car sped down the street, the wind in his face clearing his mind that the fun was just beginning.


    ¡­


    In the nursing home.


    Sherry watched Monica fiddle with her dress and put rabbit ears on her, and there was an unpredictable blush on her cheeks.


    The dressing mirror reflected her long, slender legs, wrapped in ck stockings, in an extraordinarily seductive way.


    With a short skirt barely reaching her thighs and a vicle-baring bustier design on top, Sherry was dressed up by Monica for an hour and all she could think about was who had prepared this kind of dress for Monica.


    For Monica, it¡¯s now like ying a game of dress-up.


    ¡°This one?¡± With a small pout, she picked up the hairpin in her hand and waved it in front of Sherry, quickly switching to the other side, ¡°No, it still needs to bece, to go with the stockings.¡±


    ¡°You move, you¡¯re so dull I can¡¯t even pick it out.¡±


    Sherry obeyed and turned a little.


    For just a moment, she locked eyes with the man standing outside.


    The whole thing exploded in my head.


    Her face turned red, someone please tell her why Aaron walks without a sound!


    When did he stand there, and how long did he watch?


    Sherry subconsciously wrapped her arms around herself and inclined her head sideways.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes sank slightly and the strange emotion under his eyes was well concealed as he stepped towards her.


    Then Sherry¡¯s ears rang, ¡°There¡¯s no need to block, where haven¡¯t I seen that?¡±

 Chapter 105: Scapegoat

    Sherry¡¯s eyes sank and the flush on her face then dissipated.


    ¡°And put this on at the end.¡± Monica slipped a small shiny ck bag into Sherry¡¯s hand, a look of satisfaction on her sweet face, ¡°It¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    The other man, face cold, his legs folded together, leaned back on the sofa.


    Those cold eyes also raked Sherry¡¯s face in a smooth motion.


    Not half stopping.


    Not even a half-hearted expression.


    Sherry feels like a toy in the hands of her brother and sister, with no emotions and no joy or sorrow.


    When Monica got tired of ying, she dumped them and went to see the view from the garden.


    Sherry looked in the mirror and took off the hairpiece on her head and the ¡­


    The back is really out of reach.


    A hand reached out from the side and amanding tone followed, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    He was standing right behind her, and after the movement of his body, their skin touched from time to time, and Sherry felt tingly inside, but when she lifted her eyes to look, Aaron still had no expression on his face and was just helping her zip up.


    She hung her head as if cold water had been poured over it.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Aaron¡¯s hands, never before, had been so unruly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll go out and get help from the caretaker.¡± She was annoyed that being so close to him brought back memories of things she shouldn¡¯t.


    But as soon as she moved, her shoulders were squeezed.


    ¡°Get out, so they can all see you like this?¡± His voice wasplex and indistinct with a hint of displeasure.


    Sherry pursed her lips together and stopped talking.


    With a stabbing sound, the garment was eventually torn by Aaron.


    He pressed his eyebrows together and looked at the slight strangled red marks showing on her skin and coldly questioned, ¡°Does it hurt and don¡¯t you know to say so?¡±


    Sherry scrambled to block, but turned around and was clothed.


    She rushed to pick it up, and the next second, she was already clutched by his wrist and thrown directly onto the bed behind her.


    ¡°Dumbed down?¡±


    He was so angry that he pressed one hand against her shoulder and pinched her chin with the other, forcing her to look at him in a very ¡®seductive¡¯ position.


    Together with the clothes and ribbons scattered here and there, the atmosphere in the room gradually bes ambiguous.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Monica might be back at any moment, he really doesn¡¯t know what he would have done.


    Gazing at Sherry¡¯s chirpy, flushed face, the man¡¯s throat rolled and he flung his hands away fiercely, throwing the covers over her.


    ¡°In a few days, the Henry Family is hosting a dinner party, if Alex sends someone to pick up Monica, you pretend to be the escort here and go with her, no matter what happens, protect Monica, even if, as her shield, you can¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise ¡­ you don¡¯t have to stay in this world anymore.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s body, which had just warmed up, suddenly plunged off a cliff.


    ¡°Is that why you sent me to the sanatorium?¡± Her voice snickered.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Monica, he wouldn¡¯t havee over at all, would he?


    Sherry¡¯s heart chilled slightly and a bitter smile spread across the corners of her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it, even if I have to die for Monica, I¡¯ll do it willingly.¡±


    She said this in a slow tone, so slow that every word struck the man¡¯s heart.


    He watched sullenly as Sherry tidied up the room and restored everything to its original state, then changed into her original clothes and stood openly in front of him.


    In that moment, her white face looked so calm.


    ¡°Mr. Swift don¡¯t worry, I said I¡¯ll be the one you can ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to believe what you say.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for her to finish, interrupting her with ament and then striding away.


    Sherry stood alone in the room, her well put together mood chasing down a little, and yes, she was barely recognizing herself now, it was only natural that Aaron didn¡¯t believe her.


    As he expected, the sanatorium was notified of Alex¡¯s presence that evening.


    Sherry was there and she took it upon herself to go to the dean¡¯s room, only to unexpectedly hear Kirsty¡¯s voice, ¡°Dean, if it¡¯s really for Monica¡¯s own good, you can¡¯t agree to what¡¯s being asked over there.¡±


    The Dean was puzzled.


    ¡°She¡¯s been admitted to the hospital for so long, and while she¡¯s not significantly better, there¡¯s no deterioration in terms of her condition, and it would be good for her to have more contact with her family.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in it for you!¡± Kirsty shot straight back, ¡°If those people are considered her family, why haven¡¯t they visited her all these years? Every year on her birthday ¡­¡±


    What else was said afterwards was inaudible to Sherry.


    Then Kirsty pulled open the door and walked quickly away.


    Luckily Sherry was quick to hide and was not spotted.


    What even Kirsty knows, Aaron knows even better, knowing full well that the Henry Family will turn on Monica, perhaps as a test, perhaps as a more dangerous treatment.


    Instead, he still had to send his most precious sister there.


    There must be a reason for him to do so.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes sank slightly as she knocked on the door of the dean¡¯s room.


    ¡°What are you still doing here!¡± The dean was a little annoyed, but when he saw that the visitor was Sherry, he paused slightly before saying, ¡°Mr. Swift has ordered it, I will make the arrangements, you will board the ne with Monica the day after tomorrow, and to the outside world, you will be the caretaker of our nursing home.¡±


    ¡°Dean, can I apply for another ce? I would like, Kirsty toe with us.¡±


    The dean was astonished, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mr. Swift¡¯s side. I heard your conversation just now. You may be angry, but you must admit that she has a point. If anything happens to Monica this time, you won¡¯t be able to get the huge sponsorship from Aaron in the future.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They are in the same boat.


    The dean finally nodded, ¡°All right.¡±


    Early the morning after, Kirsty and Sherry were in the same car, with Monica in another, and went to the airport together.


    Kirsty stared at Sherry, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to the Dean to get him to allow me toe along, and I¡¯ll put it out in the open that I¡¯m not going along with any of your ns.¡±


    She is very short-tempered.


    Rushing to the point that even the driver looked at them slightly.


    Sherry, however, was unimpressed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to cooperate, I just know that when I get over there things aren¡¯t right and I can pull one over the edge.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the airport.


    Thanks to Aaron¡¯s proper arrangements, the girls were quickly received by someone sent by the Henry Family.


    And there was no suspicion of Sherry¡¯s identity, as the papers they looked at were Kirsty¡¯s.


    Sherry then said she was a trainee carer and hade to carry the luggage.


    The men didn¡¯t suspect a thing and took them straight to the Henry Family¡¯s private jet until the ne, where Kirsty initiated the first words to Sherry.


    ¡°Did you notice that something was wrong?¡±


    Sherry looked at her quizzically.


    Kirsty gestured to her with her eyes.


    Sherry looked over and saw Monica reading quietly.


    From the time she left in the morning until now, she has been awake and quiet and very cooperative in her unmedicated state.


    ¡°Someone who would need sedative medication in a nursing home is now sitting there nicely.¡± Kirsty¡¯s voice trailed off, ¡°Sometimes I wonder if she¡¯s not sick.¡±

 Chapter 106 Henry Family

    Kirsty¡¯s words were followed by a deep smile, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be anything like that, should it? Why would the institution keep her in the nursing home if she wasn¡¯t mentally ill.¡±


    When she finished, she turned on her side and closed her eyes to rest.


    But those words were like stones dropped into ake, sending ripples through Sherry¡¯s mind.


    The aircraft wasnded directly on the Henry Family¡¯s dedicated tarmac.


    There was no one from the Henry Family to meet her, just a driver, so Sherry didn¡¯t have to exin her identity to anyone and was taken straight into the Henry Family estate.


    Wooded and straight into the clouds, thend is owned by the Henry Family as far as the eye can see from the gate at the bottom of the hill up the winding road.


    It was only two doors further in that the manor house, perched on top of the hill, gradually became visible.


    It is luxurious, and everywhere carries a sense of majesty that is beyond the reach and reach of ordinary people.


    The children born into such families are called princes and princesses.


    Sherry looked out at the view and then at Monica, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartbroken to hear that old Mr. Henry Family was very fond of Monica, even more than he liked Aaron.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that incident back then, she would have been the apple of the Henry Family¡¯s eye.


    But now ¡­


    Sherry pursed the corners of her lips tightly.


    In her ear was Kirsty¡¯smand, ¡°Stay with her for a while while I deal with the Henry Family.¡±


    Sherry nodded, ¡°Thank you, Kirsty.¡±


    She had heard the nurses in the nursing home call her that.


    Kirsty¡¯s eyes changed instantly at the name and she said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I hate it.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t have time to say more, she had already pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    Sherry watched as Monica put on her own hat, an aristocratic bowler hat in ckce that just barely concealed the look in her brow, leaving only the lower half of her face exposed and elegant.


    For an inexplicable moment, Sherry felt like she didn¡¯t quite know her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Monica looked at her suspiciously and suddenly grinned with the corners of her lips, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Sherry would have agreed with Kirsty if she hadn¡¯t known that something was indeed wrong with her mentally.


    Monica got out of the car and was helped up the steps by Sherry, only a few steps before she let out a low giggle and then jumped up the next flight of steps.


    ¡°Fun!¡±


    She was happy as a child.


    Jumping up and down the steps in her dress, she has half the elegant demeanor of a wealthy girl.


    Sherry was worried about her falling and was only concerned for her safety.


    Not paying attention to the man walking in the distance.


    His eyes were evil and dripping with sneers, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you who apanied Monica, heh, a bit of fun.¡±


    Reto stepped over, his eyes lingering only briefly on Monica before looking at Sherry, ¡°My room is at the end of the third floor, feel free to call on me if you¡¯re lonely at night, I¡¯d like to try and see how much you keep people.¡±


    Shameless!


    Sherry frowned fiercely, keeping her distance from him, her eyes full of caution and defensiveness.


    Reto raises his eyebrows.


    He reached out to tug at Sherry, but before his fingertips could touch her, he was stopped in his tracks directly by Monica¡¯s hat next to him.


    Miso.


    The sharpest decorative diamond on the hat cut through the side of his face, leaving a pale red mark.


    ¡°Oops, young master!¡± Uncle Bob, the old Henry Family butler, came down the steps quickly and kept a close watch over Reto, ¡°The birthday feast ising up, you can¡¯t get hurt at this time, or no one will be able to ount for it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Reto raised his hand to hit Monica.


    Sherry rushed over in time to hug Monica, the p thrown hard across her face, a hot stinging sensation that instantly swelled her face.


    Monica is well protected and unharmed by her.


    ¡°Low-life things, one and two, all the same.¡± Reto scolded, heading upstairs.


    Uncle Bob sighed and looked over at Monica and Sherry next to him.


    ¡°Little Miss, are you all right?¡± Uncle Bob asked Monica.


    But Monica didn¡¯t seem to hear him, her eyes only looking at the ground, mumbling something in a blur.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few years, why is Little Miss still like this? She¡¯s not getting any better.¡± Uncle Bob sighed regretfully and looked at Sherry again, ¡°Please take Little Miss to her room first, I will send someone to bring you medicine to reduce the swellingter.¡±


    After all, it is the Henry Family¡¯s territory.


    A man of Sherry¡¯s stature has to recover from a beating as quickly as possible.


    No one must find out that Reto did the hitting.


    Otherwise, she would have lost half her life trying to leave the Henry Family.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to the room now.¡± Kirsty hurried over and pulled them away.


    Strangely enough, as if she knew the Henry Family well, she found Monica¡¯s room without any need for a maid to lead the way and, on entering the room, simply locked the door for venttion and checked all the belongings.


    ¡°Why do you seem to ¡­¡±


    As soon as Sherry opened her mouth, Kirsty stared hard at her and made a gesture of silence.


    She then saw her take out a small metal box and went around the room several times, checking out all the corners inside and out.


    The three monitors were unplugged and that¡¯s when the thing was put up, the curtains were closed again and the lights turned on.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re not here on holiday, Mr. Swift should have told you what the Henry Family is all about, right?¡± Kirsty continued to pack up with an expressionless face and said coldly, ¡°Anything but the two of us, including a dog lying outside, could have killed Monica.¡±


    ¡°To get out of here unscathed, you¡¯d better pray that Monica is safe and sound and that not a single extra hair falls on the Henry Family¡¯s pillow.¡±


    Sherry drew a backward breath.


    She had been prepared before she arrived, she just didn¡¯t expect Kirsty to be so good and so ruthless.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have to wonder, I¡¯m not one of the people the Henry Family paid off, Mr. Swift told me all these things before we left, otherwise, you don¡¯t think the sanatorium would send an extra man if you said the word, do you? Both in that ce, and in the Henry Family, I am only a pawn at the mercy of men like you.¡±


    ¡°The pawn that obeys, lives.¡±


    Kirsty said all that and gave her a cold sweep, ¡°I still say your job is to keep an eye on Monica, my life, and yours, is in your hands, if you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you, but you don¡¯t drag me along.¡±


    She had been prepared for this.


    Went to the bathroom to clean up again.


    Sherry sighed slowly and waited a short while before a maid brought in the swelling pills, ¡°Dinner starts at 5:30, please have Monica downstairs on time, the Master is noting back today, but the Mistress is in.¡±


    Mrs.?


    Also known as Aaron¡¯s father¡¯s current wife, how would the proper family react to seeing their illegitimate daughter back?


    Sherry closed the door and looked back at Monica, who was dazed and dazed on the bed, and clutched the doorknob.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron is asking her to redeem herself.


    So, even if it meant risking her life, she would get Monica out of here in one piece.

 Chapter 107 Monica’s escort

    The Henry Family looks opulent, but is not really a family of the world.


    Aaron¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation started to make a fortune, but just in time to catch a few major reforms and seize the opportunity. In recent years, the Henry Family has not rushed to develop the market, and the Henry Family elders have started to focus on the development of the younger generation.


    There are countless rules inside the home.


    Sherry worked for over an hour before peacefully bringing Monica, in her formal dress, downstairs to the restaurant.


    ¡°This way, please.¡± The maid dropped her eyes and whispered as she ushered them into the dining room.


    Kirsty didn¡¯t say a word the whole time, but was silently noting the movement next to her.


    The maids were quietly setting out the dishes and there were a few small children ying outside on thewn, presumably the Henry Family uncles¡¯ children, Aaron¡¯s younger siblings.


    ¡°You guys are really listening.¡±


    Reto and Veli appeared together, both wearing the same clothes and the exact same hairstyle.


    Suddenly someone raised an eyebrow at Sherry.


    ¡°Now, can you still tell the two of us apart?¡±


    Hearing this tone, Sherry immediately took a step to the side, ¡°Young master, please behave yourself.¡±


    The twin brothers froze at the same time.


    Reto was even more annoyed, ¡°I obviously already look like him, howe you can still see it, no fun.¡±


    They both love to y games like this.


    All the maids in the Henry Family would have been fooled by them, howe when it came to Sherry, it was seen through at a nce.


    ¡°Shall we, gouge out her eyes and be done with it.¡±


    Both men looked at Sherry sinisterly at the same time.


    That look, as if they were going to gouge her eyes out the next moment.


    Sherry immediately apologized, I was just guessing.¡±


    Looks like she¡¯s going to guess wrong next time.


    ¡°How on earth did you manage not to burn to deathst time with a fire that big? Big brother says it was that boy who protected you, but why don¡¯t I believe it! He¡¯s full of nothing but fools, he shouldn¡¯t have given a damn about your death.¡±


    Fools?


    Sherry and Kirsty both understood that he was talking about Monica.


    But the other side is so dignified that they cannot retort and stand up for Monica.


    Sherry even sped her palm in silence.


    With such boring aristocrats, the only way to dissuade them from tormenting her is to act bored, although this approach doesn¡¯t work with Aaron.


    But it works for people like Reto who are desperate for self-expression and seek approval.


    He smiled contemptuously and reached out to pinch Sherry¡¯s cheek, ¡°I still say, any time you need help, you cane to my room.¡±


    He also deliberately pressed a little closer to her ear.


    The two men¡¯s movements looked incredibly ambiguous.


    The maids walking by were surprised to see this scene.


    ¡°How can that caretaker be so close to the third and fourth young masters? It¡¯s unseemly, should we tell Madam?¡±


    ¡°Look again, I heard it was that Monica who brought them in, and even if we don¡¯t say anything, the missus won¡¯t let them off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Not even a smile, no fun.¡±


    Reto eventually let go, but Sherry¡¯s shoulder was already on the verge of being misaligned by his squeeze, and when he let go of the force, her whole shoulder, along with her spine, ached vaguely.


    There was even that painful sensation of breaking among the crevices of the bones.


    It was as if both of her arms had been taken apart and put back together.


    ¡°Just bear with me a little longer, after this meal.¡± Kirsty warned in a low voice beside her.


    Sherry doesn¡¯t agree with her.


    It was clearly afort to her.


    They have arrived at the Henry Family, fish for the ughter, and today¡¯s dinner is just the beginning.


    But there is no other way but to endure.


    Sherry hung her head and stood quietly behind Monica.


    And I don¡¯t know if it was just her, but just as she moved her feet, Monica nced over her shoulder, and after a very light nce, moved away quickly.


    into that lost in thought state of hers again.


    Sherry had no time to think about it before a maid called out, ¡°Hello ma¡¯am.¡±


    At that moment, they looked in that direction and at the end of thewn came an elegant noblewoman, and upon meeting her, Sherry was filled with questions.


    Why would Aaron¡¯s father cheat on him when he has a woman like that in the house!


    Lousie, with a smile on her face and a soft, warm air on her lightly painted face, reaches out her hand as soon as she sees Monica, but reaches halfway up and senses Monica¡¯s resistance.


    She immediately withdrew her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you must feel rusty and scared after we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long.¡± When she spoke, her voice was also quite gentle.


    It even gave Sherry an illusion.


    It was not like she was meeting her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter, but rather like she was looking at a friend¡¯s child.


    Can that gentle, concerned gaze really be faked?


    Sherry was gawking quietly from the sidelines, but she was paying more attention to Monica¡¯s reaction, which she had promised to protect.


    Everyone here, is not to be trusted.


    Lousie smiled and behaved with grace throughout, waiting until the other Henry Family children arrived and rising tomand, her voice dignified and charming.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the meal before we all get hungry.¡±


    This hostess pie of hers is really elegant.


    Sherry and Kirsty didn¡¯t get a share of the table.


    Right behind Monica was thepany, but this hurdle, too, was the one they found the toughest.


    Monica is normally able to eat on her own, but can appear cranky if shees across a bad mood.


    Dropping tes, throwing food, dancing like nobody¡¯s business, all possible.


    Either way, it would be against the rules of the Henry Family.


    A scolding was sure to be inevitable and everyone in the Henry Family would know that Monica had not recovered from her mental problems.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Things are in trouble.


    Sherry was beside herself, watching Monica¡¯s expressions with recognition, taking the opportunity to step up and help out at key moments in the service.


    It¡¯s unobtrusive and ensures that Monica doesn¡¯t make a fool of herself.


    ¡°Monica, please drink.¡±


    As Monica was about to identally break the cup, Sherry stepped forward just in time to hold it in ce.


    The twin brothers sitting opposite them grimaced.


    ¡°It seems that Monica¡¯s sister is not yet well.¡±


    ¡°After so many years of treatment and no improvement, I don¡¯t think, it¡¯s not going to be cured.¡±


    Together they leaned back on the tabletop, their eyes fixed straight on Monica, ¡°Are you really mad or are you just pretending?¡±


    At the sound of the words, Sherry noticed that Monica¡¯s expression had visibly changed.


    She dreaded the formal seriousness of the atmosphere before her.


    With a twist of the wrist, he threw the knife and fork in his hand directly across the room.


    If you identally hurt Reto or Veli, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    In desperation, Sherry had no choice but to use her own hands to grab it.


    The fork was fine, it was the hard grip on the de with her left hand that cut her palm, but she didn¡¯t dare show a different expression, hastily dropping her hand and passing a look to Kirsty.


    Kirsty also hurriedly and quietly handed her paper.


    But before the paper reached Sherry, she heard Lousie ask, ¡°Are you Monica¡¯s caregiver? How long have you been working?¡±

 Chapter 108: He’s taking Nola to meet her parents

    Sherry¡¯s movements jerked to a halt.


    For a moment, the reasons that had been swirling around in my head for days vanished into thin air.


    She could even feel her breathing starting to get out of control and be rapid and restless.


    ¡°In reply to your wife, I¡¯ve only recently ¡­¡±


    Her hands were covered in fine sweat.


    Both Reto brothers are familiar with who she is and will dismantle her at any moment.


    Sherry had been prepared for this before she arrived, but when the moment came, she hesitated.


    ¡°Why are you stammering?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very articting around that boy when we met the other day?¡± Reto sneered out, with a strong note of sarcasm.


    Sherry¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her head dropped even lower.


    She had overestimated her tolerance after all. The wound on her hand kept on aching, and the pain was numb and itchy, sweeping through her body and disrupting her thoughts.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lousie, sitting in the main seat, was still as mild-mannered as ever.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, I¡¯ve heard Alex mention it.¡±


    Alex?


    Sherry¡¯s heart was filled with even more rm bells.


    I know it¡¯s been a difficult time for her, so if you need anything, you can always ask me and I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know what to say and with her mind nk, she heard Kirsty next to her say, ¡°Thank you Mrs. Colin for your concern.¡±


    She had to follow with a bow.


    Lousie smiled gently, her beautiful eyes flicking over Sherry with a slightly deeper meaning, only no one noticed.


    At the end of dinner, Monica fell asleep against the table, her elbows interlocking and pressing out red marks.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all take her to her room first, the child must be tired.¡± Lousie smiled faintly and got up to leave the table.


    With her gone, Sherry¡¯s attitude towards the Henry Family people changed in her mind.


    Are they too worried?


    Maybe the Henry Family people just wanted to meet Monica.


    ¡°What are you standing there for, help her up.¡± Kirsty whispered urgently.


    Sherry snapped back to attention then and joined her in a joint effort to help Monica into the wheelchair, the two Reto brothers across the room just sitting and watching, two pairs of beady eyes staring straight at Monica and asionally ncing at Sherry.


    ¡°No fun.¡±


    ¡°Gee, I guess it¡¯s really stupid.¡±


    Not daring to hesitate, Sherry hurriedly joined Kirsty and apanied Monica back to her room.


    Just before entering the door, Monica woke up.


    A pair of dazed eyes, with a little bit of sleep, woke up asking for Aaron, and Kirsty had no choice but to take her to a video call.


    ¡°Get your wound treated quickly and don¡¯t dy the next few days.¡±


    Kirsty frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t get wet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Sherry said softly and went to get the maid for the medicine cab.


    Just as I pulled open the door, I saw Uncle Bob, the old butler, approaching.


    ¡°Sherry, this is the medicine that Madam has ordered to be given to you, you must disinfect it properly so that you don¡¯t get a scar.¡± Uncle Bob¡¯s face was gentle and there was concern in his voice.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Uncle Bob looked at Sherry and mumbled something else with intent.


    But he turned and walked away, and Sherry didn¡¯t hear him.


    It was a luxurious looking wooden case that, when opened, smelled faintly of pine. Sherry had just finished decontaminating and was about to put some medicine on when she noticed an envelope wedged underneath the case.


    It had her name on it and contained just a few words and a card, ¡°Take care of Monica, it¡¯s a small token of the Henry Family¡¯s appreciation.¡±


    The card was gold with a peony flower painted on it; Sherry had seen such cards in Aaron¡¯s wallet, but Aaron¡¯s one was in ck.


    There were footsteps behind her and Sherry, in her haste, pulled the envelope out and tucked it under the covers.


    ¡°Still not ready? Do you need help?¡±


    Looking a little impatient, Kirsty came over and sat down, mumbling as she did so, ¡°Monica¡¯s asleep now, she might wake up again in the night, so remember to call me when you do.¡±


    ¡°¡­ is good.¡±


    ¡°Bring it, I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±


    Sherry held out her hand, the wound in her palm looking less gruesome after it had been cleaned.


    Instead, Kirsty stared at the wound, ¡°You really would do anything for Monica.¡±


    The nursing staff at the nursing home, who are paid to do their jobs, are concerned for Monica, but only in a superficial way, and even when she is entrusted by Aaron with dinner, she is not as dedicated as Sherry.


    Kirsty frowned at her, wanting to say something.


    Sherry drew her drugged hand back.


    Turning back around, ¡°Like you said, I just want us all to get back safely.¡±


    If only the next few days could be as peaceful as tonight.


    Before Kirsty went to the next room, she said, ¡°Mr. Swift¡¯s flight is tonight and he¡¯s bringing N with him.¡±


    Sherry stood there for a long time, unable toe back to her senses.


    The door to the room creaked shut, and she suddenly felt the wound in her hand, and it began to hurt again.


    Was it because the wound stung after the dressing, or was it because the day had finallye for Aaron to take N to meet the Henry Family parents?


    With N working so hard for so many years, and with the Garcia Family backing her up, it was only a matter of time before the Henry Family acknowledged her presence.


    Several moments had passed when Sherry found herself floundering.


    She hastily hid that envelope in her suitcase, and all night she slept on the floor beside her bed, keeping watch over Monica.


    The night was harder than she thought it would be.


    Monica takes a nap and then wakes up wanting water and to go to the toilet and pestering her for a story. She doesn¡¯t have time to call Kirsty and is afraid of disturbing the Henry Family.


    It was only with great physical effort that Monica could be calmed down.


    But Monica was getting rowdy, like a seven- or eight-year-old, and insisted on taking Sherry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You lie here!¡± She moved to the side and asked Sherry to sleep next to her.


    ¡°Monica, I ¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s throat lurched, and by the moonlight she saw the tear-stained marks on Monica¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    She asked in a soft voice.


    Monica, however, began to shout relentlessly, ¡°Come on, hurry up!¡±


    Sherry had no choice but to do what she said.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Monica¡¯s light snoring could be heard, she shouldn¡¯t even remember, thest time they had fallen asleep together like this was before that incident.


    They lie together in the narrow dormitory beds of the school.


    Together we look forward to the future.


    Sherry smiled bitterly and closed her eyes. She owed her brother and sister more than she could ever repay in her lifetime.


    When the first rays of the morning sun hit Sherry¡¯s face, she felt as if her body was falling apart with no strength at all.


    Opening her eyes, Kirsty was helping Monica get dressed.


    When she woke up, she frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a cold, get your medication, you mustn¡¯t infect Monica.¡±


    Cold?


    As soon as Sherry sat up, her head sank hard.


    Nearly falling head over heels under the bed, his ears buzzed with Kirsty¡¯s words from behind.


    ¡°The Henry Family will have guests this afternoon, and Mr. Swift will be there.¡±


    And N.

 Chapter 109 He’s back

    Throughout the morning, Sherry lost count of how many times she was scolded by Kirsty.


    ¡°How did you mix the medicine?¡±


    ¡°This is what you¡¯re going to wear tonight and you haven¡¯t ironed it yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you a few times, why can¡¯t you remember!¡±


    Kirsty counted off as she ironed Monica¡¯s dress.


    And Monica leaned backzily in her rocking chair, blowing the breeze from the sea, her face serene and soft, her graceful demeanor like a water lily in ake, beautiful and sphemous.


    ¡°I¡¯d like a drink.¡±


    She suddenly inclined her head sideways and looked at Sherry, the look again extremely strange, as if she didn¡¯t know Sherry anymore.


    It was as if they were two different people from the one who had been relying on Sherryst night.


    Sherry nodded urgently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it right away.¡±


    To avoid contact with the Henry Family, they try to keep Monica out of the house, and one of the two is always with Monica.


    ¡°Kirsty, I¡¯m going downstairs to get a drink.¡±


    Kirsty was ironing and answered without looking up.


    Sherry hurried downstairs and made it back to her room in a matter of minutes, but when she entered, the floor-to-ceiling windows were wide open, the curtains were blown about, and Kirsty and Monica were nowhere to be seen in the room.


    And the ironing machine on the table didn¡¯t even have time to turn it off.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. ¡­¡±


    Those were the only two words that popped into Sherry¡¯s head.


    Just as she was about to turn around, a wave of vertigo hit her and her whole body fainted and passed out, losing consciousness.


    ¡°She¡¯s still good enough to carry on, by the effects of that drug she should have been high and in bed by now.¡± Reto snickered evilly and lifted his foot and kicked Sherry a few times, ¡°No response, do it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s actually really good looking to my liking, why don¡¯t you talk to your big brother and let me ¡­ first¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the woman Aaron touched, and you¡¯re interested?¡± Alex¡¯s cold voice rang out behind them, those cold eyes narrowing on the two men¡¯s hands.


    He rushed over to check on the guests before they arrived, just in case they might have had second thoughts.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Veli stood up, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, it was just an off the cuffment.¡±


    Facing Alex, they both humbled and panicked.


    Alex¡¯s eyes were unmistakably somber, ncing at Sherry¡¯s face as if he were looking at someone who was about to die.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good deal to use her alone and bury Aaron¡¯s future, and afterwards, you can do whatever you want.¡± The smile on his lips was unmistakably sinister, ¡°Get her to her room upstairs right now, if you miss the boat ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry big brother, we¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    Not daring to hesitate, the two brothers carried Sherry up the stairs.


    Because of Alex¡¯s instructions, no servants were encountered along the way.


    Alex, dressed in a ck striped suit, stood behind the wall, showing only half his face, the wind whipping through it, his face cold to the bone.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years, it¡¯s time to end it.¡±


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    Sitting in the Henry Family¡¯s limousine, N couldn¡¯t contain the smile on her face and the ecstasy in her heart as she looked out of the window.


    She had finally waited for this day!


    The dress she wore was thetest season¡¯s luxury model from the brand, which she had gone to great lengths to order, with a hemline full of real diamonds, and for which she had been nagged by her father.


    But this is the doorway to marrying into the Henry Family.


    She was willing to pay such a high price. If she could get through today, she was still afraid that she would not be able to get ahead in the future.


    In time, all will be at her feet.


    However, N is too mboyantly excited to notice the icy re of the men around her, and the closer she gets to the Henry Family, the deeper Aaron¡¯s expression grows.


    A flood of repressed memories cannot stoping to mind.


    It weighed him down.


    The knot in his throat rolled, and as the driver turned the corner and drove into the Henry Family gates, he tugged at his tie and flicked his eyes closed.


    It only took a moment for the face to regain itsposure.


    Never let anyone see through what you really think was the first thing this cold manor taught him.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, Miss. N, please step out of the car.¡±


    N inclined her head sideways towards the distant estate, ¡°But it¡¯s not at the gate yet.¡±


    She thought the Henry family would all be waiting outside to greet them.


    After all, it was her first visit with Aaron and it was the Henry Family¡¯s birthday party, so it was a high-profile event.


    However, Aaron had already got out of the car first.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver also ignored her questions.


    N pursed the corners of her lips and pushed open the car door.


    There was no imaginary red carpet, no one outside to greet her, and she had to struggle to follow Aaron on her own, carrying her heavy skirt and stomping on her extremely high heels.


    N doesn¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know how messed up she must look at the moment.


    Her cherry lips were slightly open and she pouted softly, ¡°Aaron, can you hold me up for a second?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t have asked him if she hadn¡¯t been trying to maintain the graceful gesture of meeting someer, lest Aaron think she was being ungentle and understanding.


    The man sniffed and stopped.


    Turning to look at her, he held out his hand, ¡°I told you before, there¡¯s no need to be so grand.¡±


    Try harder and the Henry Family people will not think highly of the women he brings in.


    But N had no idea what he meant by that.


    Instead, he gave a delicate smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the first official meeting and I wanted to be prepared.¡±


    Aaron just looked at her slightly sullenly and didn¡¯t say any more.


    The two men walked to the bottom of the steps and looked at the steps in front of them, and N fumed a little.


    Before she could think of how to go up gracefully, she saw a group of servants running out of it, and behind them was an old, white-haired butler shouting urgently, ¡°Send a few more men up the north hill to have a look, and be sure to look carefully.¡±


    The next second, he noticed the two men at the bottom of the steps and his eyes widened on the spot, ¡°Young Master Aaron!¡±


    The expression on his face was both panicked and tinged with urgency.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­ it¡¯s Monica, she¡¯s gone, she was fine at lunchtime, she actually disappeared with thend care worker this afternoon, and now they¡¯ve sent someone to look for her.¡± Uncle Bob¡¯s eyes were full of apologies.


    And kept saying, ¡°Because of the Old Master¡¯s birthday banquet, the surveince equipment is being overhauled these days and not activated.¡±


    In other words, it is impossible to find out.


    Aaron clenched his fist fiercely and lifted his eyes to the highest part of the dais where the noblewoman standing there was slightly red-eyed and even a little sobbing, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find her.¡±


    The same words, the same people, the same thing!


    Aaron¡¯s anger was about to spill out of his chest.


    N, who was beside him, then responded, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t worry, if we all look together, we¡¯re sure to find it, why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯ll change my clothes and go right away.¡±


    She thought that she was considerate enough.


    To be able toe up with such a great idea and wait for Aaron topliment her.


    Without thinking, Aaron¡¯s next sentence, without any trace of emotion, was, ¡°Uncle Bob, where¡¯s the other carer?¡±


    ¡°You mean, Sherry? Oh, she¡¯s resting upstairs in the guest room now.¡±


    At the sound of Sherry¡¯s name, N¡¯s whole mind exploded.


    ¡°What does this mean? Why is Sherry here too!¡±

 Chapter 110: If something happens to her, let the Henry Family turn the world upside down

    Yet no one answered her words.


    Aaron had already taken a few steps up the steps and headed straight upstairs, and N wasn¡¯t the only one ignored, there was Lousie on the steps too.


    The embroidered cheongsam she was wearing was very elegant, and a coldness wavered in the corner of her eyes as she watched Aaron¡¯s back as he darted up the stairs.


    But it was very well concealed by her.


    She even took the initiative to step down the steps and came in front of N, taking the initiative to gently take N¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s been a hard journey, originally we were going to pick you up together, but there was this sudden ident at home, for Monica¡¯s safety, I hope you can understand.¡±


    With such a gentle tone and kind expression, N fell in love right then and there.


    And it¡¯s good to know who Alex follows in that gentle, refined stance!


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay with me.¡±


    N tried her best to maintain her posture and nodded slightly, using all the lessons in etiquette that she had been studying for some time.


    Lousie smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family now, no need to be so formal, I see this dress is quite heavy for you too, change it first, I had it specially made for you by a foreign handyman, go and see if it fits, if you don¡¯t like it, let them make it again.¡±


    A few short sentences.


    N has already put aside the loss she felt when she was left behind by Aaron, and the most important objective of her trip is to be liked by the Henry Family.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie, you are so gentle.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If only Aaron felt the same way.¡± A slight glumness passed under Lousie¡¯s eyes as she said, and hid her face in resignation, ¡°Well, enough of that, let¡¯s go to my room first.¡±


    After only the first meeting, N had the pleasure of going straight to the Henry Family hostess¡¯s room.


    She had only one thought in her mind, that she must have won their approval, otherwise, how could she have been so honored.


    They went upstairs on their side.


    Aaron has arrived at the door of the upstairs guest room.


    Without saying a word, he barged straight in, only toe across a very ambiguous scene in front of him.


    Reto¡¯s upper body shirt was slightly open and the whole thing looked as if he had just let go of Sherry, who was lying backwards, apparently in an unconscious state.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Aaron rushed over, his brow furrowed, shaking Sherry hard.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Reto was pushed aside, her face flushed, ¡°You came, at a bad time, she was so happy just now and kept saying over and over that I was the best she had ever seen.¡±


    Aaron picked Sherry up on his shoulders and left without looking at Reto.


    Reto sat on the floor and mmed his fist down hard on his forehead, not paying attention for a moment, and he got hit himself, knowing that his big brother had warned him not to touch Sherry.


    ¡°But what does it matter now that it¡¯s been misunderstood by Aaron?¡±


    Aaron, like Aaron, could only lead the men away, not daring to touch him.


    ¡°Just a feral seed.¡±


    Sherry was confused when she caught a whiff of a familiar men¡¯s perfume.


    Her hands, clutching him tightly.


    ¡°Monica, Monica¡¯s gone, I ¡­ I put a locator on her and my phone ¡­ is in the room.¡±


    Sherry still felt the heat rolling off her body, the paining back, and as she spoke, tears flowed uncontrobly.


    ¡°I heard Alex¡¯s voice, and this whole thing was set up by them.¡±


    ¡°You go find Monica and leave me alone!¡±


    Her chest rose and fell as she shouted so hard, her hands dropping feebly as she muttered, ¡°If anything happens to her again, I really won¡¯t have the face to live.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s hands tightened.


    The chill that fell in the eyes grew thicker and thicker.


    On the other side of the corridor, a long and happy figure, none other than Alex, came along.


    He offered a smile, ¡°Just got home and you¡¯re so busy? Do you need a word of guidance from me? After all, I know this home better than you do.¡±


    Aaron stared into those sinister, calcting eyes that only showed behind people, and dismissed in a fierce voice, ¡°No matter what happens to either of them, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    Alex was slightly stunned for a couple of seconds.


    ¡°I was right, you were right about Sherry ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, Aaron had already rushed forward with Sherry in his arms.


    Throwing down the gauntlet, ¡°The Rashad family¡¯s people areing over today, right? I¡¯m not afraid to make a big deal out of it, and anyway, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to sign a contract with them, not me.¡±


    To trip him up and screw up the Henry Group¡¯s contract with the Rashad family, Alex is really getting impulsive.


    At the sound of this sentence, Alex¡¯s smile, which had just shown its smugness, faded away.


    He gritted his teeth hard.


    ¡°Heh ¡­¡±


    Aaron sent Sherry back to her room and took out her phone, ¡°Password.¡±


    Sherry scrambled for a breath of strength, ¡°Your fingerprints.¡±


    The man¡¯s brow locked tighter, his finger pressed up and when it did, it unlocked.


    He looked back at the woman who had fallen into aa on the bed.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her, and if anything happens again, I¡¯ll have the Henry Family turned upside down today.¡±


    Uncle Bob stood waiting at the door with a couple of servants and nodded hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Aaron, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it myself.¡±


    Uncle Bob also looked very apologetic.


    Aaron took Sherry¡¯s phone and headed straight downstairs.


    Three hourster.


    Sherry had a nightmare and woke up from her bed.


    Still in Monica¡¯s room.


    The surroundings are dim and the man standing by the window can be vaguely seen.


    ¡°Is Monica okay?¡±


    Her voice was so muffled that when she spoke, even she startled herself.


    Aaron turned back to the low table beside him where her phone sat, the contents of which he had read through, and looked at Sherry with an incrediblyplex gaze at this point.


    Sherry was relieved.


    The fact that he¡¯s still standing calmly means Monica¡¯s okay.


    The faith that had sustained her faded and the rolling sensation swept over her again.


    A few sharp breaths from Sherry.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Grabbing the edge of the bed, he headed for the bathroom.


    The body stumbled and fell against the ss door in one fell swoop.


    Aaron rushed over to her and grabbed her with one hand, asking, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what you¡¯ve eaten, don¡¯t you have any brains to eat anything from the Henry Family?¡±


    He had clearly warned her beforeing!


    Sherry swallowed hard and lifted her eyes to look at him, her pretty face already flushed, and when she spoke again, her voice was hoarse and seductive.


    ¡°Do you have to, at this time, scold me? Can it, wait for me to take a cold shower.¡±


    Her almost supplicating look was heartbreaking.


    Aaron raised his hand and pressed her shoulder.


    I couldn¡¯t control it and hooked her into my arms, ¡°You had to hurt yourself in such an extreme way?¡±


    Sherry struggled to prop him up with her hands.


    But the force is just too small.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hurt every time you ¡­ do.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s throat tightened and he picked her up in azy hug, ¡°Count me in for once today if you help me get Monica back.¡±


    Sherry was still in a daze, only feeling soft beneath her, and the man in front of her, clutching her clothes a little, had never been so gentle.


    ¡°Aaron, is it still you?¡±


    She was even hallucinating.


    The man moved with a start.


    The voice snapped cold, ¡°Who do you wish it to be?¡±


    Sherry hooked her arms around his neck, in a state of ecstasy, unable to help herself, ¡°In this life, there will be no one else but you.¡±

 Chapter 111 – A good show in the early morning

    Aaron¡¯s eyes darkened and darkened.


    It was the first time Sherry had been carried to sleep in his arms and it was early morning when she woke up.


    She had been resting on his arm until she was fully awake, and only then did she react, immediately getting up quietly and looking at the man in the bed for a moment, pursing her lips.


    Quietly exited the room.


    Henry Family is so big and she has nowhere to go at the moment.


    But Sherry has only one thought in her mind, Alex and the others don¡¯t seem to be targeting Monica, who is the daughter of the Henry Family, even if she is illegitimate, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to let Monica be harmed openly.


    Plus, Monica¡¯s mental state is there at the moment, not so much that she can¡¯t take care of herself at all, but as far as the Henry Family is concerned, she¡¯s just a delicate youngdy who needs to be taken care of, and has no influence on that position of heir.


    But Aaron is different.


    With the high cost of his annual convalescence and the increasing momentum of the Night Group¡¯s expansion in recent years, it was only a matter of time before he would take on a new look and escape the grip of the Henry Family.


    Until that time ¡­


    Aaron would no longer be someone they could hold to ransom for anything.


    It may even change the Henry Family elders¡¯ choice of heir.


    Not only Alex, Reto and Veli, but also those young cousins of the Henry Family, would consider Aaron as a rival.


    Sherry made her way down the long corridor in the direction of the stairs.


    Aaron was still in the room, then Monica was safe, and with the deep city of that man Alex, he would never do anything himself or show any hint of his reputation as a young master, lest he damage it.


    In this case, he must have had aplices.


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip, she had to find a proper hiding ce before dawn.


    Can¡¯t let anyone know what happened to her with Aaronst night or ¡­


    Boom.


    There was a sharp thud behind him.


    Sherry was scared out of her wits and froze in ce, only to turn slowly and see a teenage boy standing behind her.


    There is a slight resemnce to Aaron when you look at his face.


    Plus the clothes the other man was wearing, a whole host of designer brands.


    Sherry hastily hung her head, ¡°Sorry, young master.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to be sorry for?¡± The little boyughed softly, his eyes full of a city that was not befitting his age, ¡°I know who you are, you were brought by that man,e with me, I can save you.¡±


    Sherry was dazed and confused and did not move for a moment.


    The boy stared at her impatiently.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Then just keep going downstairs and see how many people are waiting to block you outside.¡±


    His voice was still slightly young, but the words that came out were loud and clear.


    Sherry took heart and followed, carrying her skirt.


    It was a narrow corridor resembling a passageway that ran all the way from the room area to the garden at the back, and the little boy kept running forward and kept urging Sherry to hurry up.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a big risk to save you, so stay close and I¡¯ll put all the me on you if something goes wrong.¡±


    He nced over and looked very cool.


    The warning in his eyes was strong and cold, like Aaron when he was angry.


    Sherry followed the shrunken version of ¡®Aaron¡¯ in front of her and quickened her pace, once outside the little boy flung her a key, ¡°Monica is in the third-floor bedroom, you go straight around to the kitchen and get her breakfast so no one gets suspicious.¡±


    After saying this, and without waiting for Sherry to ask a question, he turned and ran away, mming the door he hade through dead in the process.


    There was no way for Sherry to walk back.


    As the first rays of morning sunlight poured in, Sherry took a deep breath, smelling the faint fragrance emanating from the grass, and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and whisper.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being born into such a rich family when your own blood brothers can be rival enemies.¡±


    Alex so defensive of Aaron.


    But there are people watching Alex in secret all the same, and even a teenage boy cannot escape being counted everywhere.


    The bitter smile on Sherry¡¯s lips grew stronger as she thought this.


    She is so mad.


    How can you worry about the secret affairs of a family like the Henry Family when you can barely save your own life?


    Now that N is a guest of the Henry Family and hase to meet her parents as Aaron¡¯s fianc¨¦e, if it is discovered that she wasst night ¡­


    Sherry gritted her teeth and quickened her pace towards the kitchen.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be a victim of a conflict between the Garcia family and the Henry family.


    And at that moment, just below the corner of the stairs where she had just been called by the boy, N and the Henry Family twins, with a host of servants behind them.


    Already waiting impatiently downstairs.


    Especially N.


    She tightened her brow, ¡°What is it that you guys are doing getting me up so early?¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see what happens, so you know the reason you haven¡¯t been able to marry in all these years.¡± Veli nced at her.


    Again, they are men who would just think Aaron has no vision.


    What other reason could there be for taking a fancy to a woman as stroppy as N, other than the fact that this branch of the Garcia Family has the background and financial power to benefit hispany?


    Reto also said with a scowl on his face, ¡°We¡¯re not even too early, and you have aint?¡±


    N clenched her shell teeth in anger.


    She had taken such a long flight yesterday to get to the Henry Family, without enjoying any of the courtesies of a guest being received, and although she had been invited to her room by Lousie to change, Monica was found before she could say a few words to Lousie.


    As a result, N was neither toote to perform nor did she manage to make a good impression in front of Lousie.


    Atst Lousie hurried to see Monica and simply sent a maid to take her into the guest room.


    N wanted to check it out, after all, it was about Aaron too, but Lousie just shrugged it off and said it was a family matter for the Henry Family, so what could she do!


    She had to go back to the guest room alone and Aaron didn¡¯te over to her all night, so N just felt left out and pushed around by Reto.


    Immediately, he dropped his face, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to mess around with you guys, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    But just then, the steady footsteps of several men approached from afar.


    ¡°Uncle, big brother.¡± Reto and Veli immediately put on apletely different look from what they had just done, each addressing the other with a very sincere and respectful attitude.


    N had the decency to nod along.


    Alex frowned at their unproductive look and coldly scolded, ¡°After such a big incident in the family, still move so slowly, Monica¡¯s disappearance was set up by someone behind the scene, she was locked in the basement for four hours and suffered a lot mentally, I will definitely not spare the mastermind behind the scene.¡±


    ¡°Now, everyone go upstairs to the guest room and search it, carefully, piece by piece, don¡¯t miss a single trace!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

 Chapter 112 – Nola who can’t tell the difference

    It was then that N reacted to the fact that they were going to search everyone¡¯s room.


    So when they said good show earlier, they were referring to?


    Before N could stretch her brow, Alex over there had surreptitiously slipped a small object into her carry-on bag,pletely unnoticed by her, of course.


    N is unaware of this.


    He even took the initiative toe up to Alex and get close to him.


    ¡°Mr. Henry, are there any other guestsing to the house today?¡±


    In addition to being recognized by the Henry Family, she also came here to meet the partners who do business with the Henry Family and to let them all know that she is the future daughter-inw of the Henry Family.


    This way the Garcia Family business will go from strength to strength.


    Alex sniffed and frowned.


    ¡°Now, you should be more concerned about Monica¡¯s condition, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N blushed with embarrassment and whispered to redeem herself, ¡°Of course I care about Monica, I just feel like there are so many people who care about her and I¡¯m not in the right name ¡­¡±


    She was hinting to Alex to look for opportunities to help her more.


    Alex listened, but his eyes took on a slightly cooler tone, ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll get that chance.¡±


    By the time he had finished, N¡¯s face had taken on a smile as she followed the Henry Family brothers up the stairs, and by this time the man they had just called uncle, named Jeff Henry, with his big back hair, was striding ahead of them.


    Jeff is about forty years old or younger and has a frown of anger in his brow.


    When he was young, he was the youngest son who was most often with the old Mr. Henry, and as a result, he spoke with great weight, both in the Henry Group and in the Henry Family.


    Although not as good as Aaron¡¯s father, the Henry Family, up and down, feared him.


    ¡°You guys, check every single room!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about to be the old man¡¯s birthday, and to make such a mistake, I think you are tired of living.¡±


    So early in the morning, almost everyone in the room heard Jeff¡¯s voice.


    Lousie even brought Uncle Bob along with her, ¡°What¡¯s going on Jeff, it¡¯s so early in the morning, making all this noise, it¡¯s not good to disturb the house guests.¡±


    Ever gentle, she took N¡¯s hand at this time, not forgetting her concern.


    It was as if N was already the Henry Family¡¯s unmarried daughter-inw, and how much she, as a mother, approved.


    N¡¯s face was so shy that she didn¡¯t even notice the wink Alex was sending her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lousie smoothly took over, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people in the house and sometimes I can¡¯t manage it, so I¡¯ll have to work harder on you in the future.¡±


    N almostughed out loud at the moment.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s allowed to marry Aaron?


    Her eyes were full of joy until, hearing the voice of one of the servants, ¡°Master Aaron slept with that Sherry, in Miss Monica¡¯s original roomst night.¡±


    The smile on N¡¯s lips all but disappeared.


    What does that mean?


    Before she could ask, Lousie had already shown her displeasure, changing her usual gentle demeanor and taking the initiative to speak up for N, ¡°What nonsense, Aaron, that boy is very well-mannered and would never mess around at this time.¡±


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s better to go and see for yourself and clear his name.¡± Alex volunteered.


    And the servant who had volunteered to ¡®snitch¡¯ disappeared with the crowd, soon after.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Alex knocked politely on the door a few times.


    It was Jeff who rushed forward angrily, ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯ll do it, what¡¯s the point of being polite to him at a time like this?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bam.


    The door to the room was mmed open in its entirety.


    Everyone saw Aaron sleeping in that big bed, but there was no one else in the room but him.


    Alex wrinkled his nose on the spot and stared back at Reto.


    Underneath the eyes is a silent questioning.


    Can¡¯t even do the little things right!


    Reto had no choice but to hang his head.


    It was Jeff who was unrelenting, barging in and pulling Aaron¡¯s covers off, but s, he was still alone.


    ¡°Uncle Jeff, what does that mean?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes swept over the crowd, eventuallynding on Jeff, the cold rhetorical question between his lips gradually turning into a rebuke, ¡°Do I even have the slightest right to privacy in my home anymore? Or have I done something so treacherous that I need to bring so many people to block the door of my room this early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°At least, I am the YOUNG MASTER of my family, even if I am a bastard, I always have human rights.¡±


    Aaron said, picking up his shirt and putting it on while saying coldly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been born a littleter in the month, I would have been THE first young master.¡±


    Alex¡¯s ce, that is, is his.


    At this moment, Alex was standing across from him, his face getting colder and colder, but he had to speak up, ¡°Uncle Jeff is also concerned about Monica being locked up in the basement, so he wanted toe to you to ask you about the exact situation, so that the culprit behind the crime could be caught early, before it affects Grandpa¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    A few words that make sense.


    Even Aaron can¡¯t find fault with it, and if there is, it¡¯s that Alex is too good for the family and too tolerant of people on bnce.


    Everything he did was carefully calcted.


    Even if something goes wrong at this point and he doesn¡¯t catch Sherry in the act in Aaron¡¯s bed, he has the means to make things right.


    Aaron gave azy smile, the chill quenching in his eyes growing heavier.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±


    He turned to Jeff, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank Uncle Jeff then.¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but the smile was less than the bottom of his eyes, so it didn¡¯t seem sincere at all.


    Lousie there suddenly added gently, ¡°I think it¡¯s about time for breakfast, so let¡¯s go downstairs and talk over dinner.¡±


    Talk?


    The talk is about Monica.


    But for the moment, their actions in breaking into Aaron¡¯s room would not be pursued.


    Aaron looked at Lousie¡¯s look of pretending to be a good person.


    It was only funny.


    N couldn¡¯t tell the difference and was there to help, ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t be mad, everyone is trying to solve the problem too.¡±


    Aaron sniffed, his gaze falling straight on her.


    The look in her eyes was like nothing N had ever seen before, and at that moment, she couldn¡¯t tell what Aaron meant, only that she felt a slight chill run through her body.


    Like being pinned to a stake.


    But on closer inspection, Aaron was back to his usual self and was fully clothed.


    He tugged at the corners of his lips graciously, ¡°Since you are all so concerned about Monica, let¡¯s go downstairs and talk about it. If we don¡¯t catch the person behind it, I won¡¯t be able to rest, and you should all know my personality.¡±


    It is better to die by fish than topromise.


    At these words, Jeff¡¯s face fell a little, as if the words were directed at him.


    At that moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that these few people alone are not enough.

 Chapter 113 Reasonable Evidence

    Aaron snorted lightly and, without looking at the Henry Family crowd, he left the room with a long stride.


    Jeff was furious in his ce, ¡°He¡¯s getting older and more temperamental, it¡¯s like the Henry Family can¡¯t even calm him down anymore, so big brother shouldn¡¯t have brought him back in the first ce, now he¡¯s just feeding the tiger.¡±


    It was only at this moment, standing beside Lousie, that N finally realized just how far off the mark she had thought the truth was, that the way the Henry Family had treated Aaron was so different from what she had imagined!


    Lousie stepped forward and when she noticed that N wasn¡¯t following her, she tugged her lips gently and asked with a smile, ¡°Did that scare you? Uncle Jeff is like that, don¡¯t get me wrong, he actually loves Aaron and just wants him to fit in more with the Henry Family.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    N didn¡¯t forget to manage her expressions and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie, I¡¯m probably a bit bed-sick, I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday.¡±


    Lousie did show a hint of surprise at herment, ¡°Should I arrange another room for you then, I see the one next to Aaron¡¯s still seems empty.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    N secretly wondered if she should take the initiative!


    Even if the Henry family doesn¡¯t like Aaron, Aaron has Henry family blood in his body, and that¡¯s something no one can change.


    Moreover, Aaron¡¯s current abilities definitely qualify him to be seen in a higher light by the Henry Family elders.


    After a moment of calction, N squirmed slightly and gently, ¡°That¡¯s fine, if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t know, I can just ask him.¡±


    In her mind, this was how the Henry Family was supposed to be arranged.


    That would have saved the scene earlier.


    Lousie looked at her and nodded very gently, ¡°I¡¯ll have Uncle Bob arrange that in a moment.¡±


    N, more shyly, went with Lousie to the downstairs dining room, where a whole long table was set with Chinese and Western breakfasts, and the elders of the Henry Family were currently only Lousie and Uncle Jeff, with the other juniors seated in turn.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to start dinner.¡± Uncle Bob came over and reported back, ¡°Monica¡¯sing this way too.¡±


    We can¡¯t just leave everyone waiting on a hungry stomach.


    Alex, who had always been in charge of these things around the house, nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just a little thing, no need to make it so stressful, let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    He finished, not forgetting to entertain N with a remark.


    ¡°N hase a long way, so if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, or if there¡¯s a dish you¡¯d like to eat, by all means let Uncle Bob know.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± N was about to smile back, but thinking of the way the Henry Family had just treated Aaron, and the grim look on Aaron¡¯s face at that moment, she immediately put her smile back.


    And quickly ducked his head to drink his water and went silent.


    From a distance, Lousie sat in the main seat and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Over there Monica is being pushed over in her wheelchair by Kirsty, with Sherry walking behind her carrying the things she needs to use with her.


    As soon as she appeared, the eyes of the Henry Family all looked over.


    N, for her part, is full of jealousy.


    She was supposed to be the center of attention!


    Even if they didn¡¯t all look at Sherry with kindness, seeing Sherry get so much attention because of Aaron caused a wave of discontent to rise up inside N.


    ¡°Sherry,e here.¡±


    Aaron spoke coldly, a pair of cold eyes ncing over naturally, a finger raised as if greeting a small pet.


    Sherry hung her head and stepped in front of him, ¡°Mr. Swift.¡±


    ¡°I, Uncle Jeff, and my big brother, are curious about where you werest night, and if there is any way you can, prove that you were not,st night, sleeping in my bed.¡±


    These words have demolished these people¡¯s thoughts cleanly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room dropped to a freezing point.


    He is the first person to be so verbally abusive at the Henry Family.


    Jeffunched into a rage on the spot and pped the table, ¡°After all, you are a child born outside, how can you be so uncultured and say everything at the dinner table?¡±


    Aaronughed in disbelief.


    ¡°What else, isn¡¯t that what Uncle Jeff wanted to ask when he brought so many people into the room early in the morning and lifted the covers off me?¡± Aaron frowned and leaned forward, ¡°If you¡¯re going to ask, make it clear, I¡¯m here for Grandpa¡¯s birthday party, not to fight with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In a few simple words, Jeff was gagging in anger.


    But it was Aaron who had a point.


    His face flushed red and he grunted coldly.


    Lousie over there just had to speak up herself, ¡°Aaron, Uncle Jeff didn¡¯t mean it like that, he was also trying to conform to the family rules, you¡¯re away all the time, there¡¯s a lot of things you don¡¯t really know, and since we¡¯re talking about it, Sherry, then you can talk about it.¡±


    She¡¯s four for two.


    Ostensibly acting as a peacemaker, in reality, pushing the envelope is asking for rity and understanding.


    Instantly, a gaze fell on Sherry.


    She¡¯s just a little caregiver for Monica, she¡¯s never seen anything big, and everyone is waiting for her to make her case.


    N sat in ce and tightened her slender brows.


    She had always had eyes for Aaron alone, but from just now, Aaron was watching Sherry.


    That kind of look and attention made N very unhappy.


    Sherry hesitated a little, then, naturally, spoke up and replied, ¡°I stayed in Miss Monica¡¯s room after I woke up yesterday evening, taking care of pouring her water during the night and staying with her as she lost sleep and went back to sleep, and she hasn¡¯t been sleeping very well these past few days.¡±


    ¡°I also called the maid on duty on the ground floor at four in the morning yesterday and asked them to prepare the bathtub for lunch today, with the intention of giving Miss Monica a soak to relieve her fatigue.¡±


    Is this a human witness?


    The maid is a senior member of the Henry Family and when she was called over, she did receive a phone call.


    Aaron hooked his lips and smiled softly, ¡°Uncle Jeff, big brother, any more questions?¡±


    Sherry stood still.


    Her fingers clenched together faintly beneath her cuffs, showing no small signs of timidity or panic, even when Henry Family tried to stare a hole in her, without any sess.


    And at that moment, Reto pushed his phone towards the table, ¡°All right, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Sherry hung her head and frowned slightly, why was Reto helping with the talking?


    With him saying this, the Henry Family couldn¡¯t question Sherry even if they wanted to, as it was her job to take care of Monica.


    Wayne Michelle also had to speak up, ¡°Well, let¡¯s put this matter behind us, no one should mention it again, the master will be back tonight, don¡¯t let him hear some false rumors.¡±


    Sherry sighed in silent relief at the words.


    No sooner had her heart fallen than Aaron spoke coldly again, ¡°The person behind my sister¡¯s plot hasn¡¯t been caught yet, so it¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    N had just picked up her chopsticks when she heard this and hastily put them down again.


    Over at the long table, Alex¡¯s expression had darkened to the point where he hadid out so carefully and let Aaron get away with it easily.


    And now you have to go back and investigate the matter again?


    ¡°We have guests at home this afternoon and there are many things to prepare early, Monica is fine is the most important thing, we can take our time to talk about our own family matters afterwards.¡±

 Chapter 114 The Informer

    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Aaronughed out loud with a straightforward sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite an understatement, you should be thankful that she¡¯s okay.¡±


    Although he is the illegitimate son of the Henry Family, he is the most Henry Family person at heart.


    His eyes looked coldly at the men, and just looking at them made their hearts faint.


    It was Monica¡¯s impatient nudge of the dishes next to her, a crisp tter, that diverted Aaron¡¯s attention as he turned back to look.


    ¡°Send her upstairs first.¡±


    Aaron said with a frown, turning around coldly.


    N didn¡¯t dare hesitate to follow.


    Finally it was Kirsty and Sherry, together pushing Monica that way. Kirsty took a few steps and looked at Sherry, who she had just seen very clearly, and it was Sherry who pushed Monica¡¯s hand.


    The movement was light and unnoticed by anyone except Kirsty who was close by.


    Push open the room.


    N immediately turned and held down Monica¡¯s wheelchair and also instructed Kirsty and Sherry, ¡°Go and get something to eat and drink and bring it over.¡±


    Boom.


    The door was closed and the two of them, as caregivers, were certainly not in a position to listen to their brother and sister¡¯s family business.


    Sherry turned around indifferently and headed in the direction of the kitchen.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kirsty then followed, lowering her voice, ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Mr. Swift? You didn¡¯t go over all nightst night, something that I know better than anyone.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°You can make it louder so everyone can hear.¡±


    When the timees, Aaron will probably just do it.


    Kirsty coughed lightly, ¡°They must have disposed of all the CCTV footage in order to engineer this trap.¡±


    Sherry had just taken advantage of this, and the call, too, had been made by Kirsty. It was early in the morning, and the maid on duty was already drowsy and not familiar enough with Kirsty and Sherry to be able to tell who was calling.


    ¡°You told me to make that phone call, that is, to help, and this is something that I will tell Mr. Swift.¡±


    Kirsty blinked.


    ¡°You¡¯re too clever, a woman like you can easily put men on the defensive, and if you want to impress Mr. Swift, you¡¯d better hide the real you.¡±


    Sherry still had the same expressionless look on her face as she quietly walked on.


    It was before she went into the kitchen that she looked back at Kirsty, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Kirsty was slightly stunned.


    muttered, ¡°I¡¯m doing it for myself too.¡±


    In the room, N pushes Monica to the window to bask in the sun, with a concerned and gentle look, constantly asking if Monica has had enough to eat and if she needs anything.


    Aaron looked at her with a particr desire to please and got bored instead.


    ¡°She has her own ideas, and if she wants something, she¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    N bent over and saw the look in Aaron¡¯s eyes and her mind sank down, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about her, afraid she¡¯ll be irritated after what happened yesterday.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you should know very well who did this, right?¡± N opened her mouth tentatively.


    After the tit-for-tat situation at the dinner table, she would have been foolish not to react.


    She wondered if she had misunderstood, or if Aaron and Alex had already made a feud.


    The words fall.


    Aaron¡¯s face remained cold.


    N stepped forward and took his hand gently, ¡°I¡¯m not like them, I¡¯ve been on your side since the beginning, Aaron, you have to tell me what you need me to do so I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Help me?¡±


    ¡°After all these years, you can¡¯t be unaware of my mind, and I wouldn¡¯t be here to please Henry Family people if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I could be with you for the rest of my life.¡±


    When she says that, it¡¯s true.


    N looked at the man in front of her with affection and gathered her courage, ¡°I would do anything for you, and I believe that you and Sherry are innocent of each other, I¡¯ve figured it out and figured it out.¡±


    Her body was slightly forward.


    Head resting on Aaron¡¯s back, ¡°I love you, I really can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Just then, the sound of Sherry knocking on the door was drowned out by the sound of her talking.


    Sherry pushed open the door and was greeted by this scene.


    The whole person¡¯s footsteps stalled there.


    When he reacted, he immediately put down the tray he was holding and closed the door.


    Heart exploding and pounding, angry? No, how could she be in that position.


    Just curious to know what Aaron was up to! If he was going to marry N, why would hee and mess with himself.


    Sherry took a deep breath and took two steps forward, her mind wrapping around what Aaron had said yesterday, that he was helping her?


    ¡°Scum.¡±


    Sherry cursed under her breath before taking a few steps forward.


    Then she saw the little boy who had helped her that morning, and he was in one of the guest rooms, waving to Sherry, his little face full of anxiety, ¡°Come here,e here.¡±


    Sherry looked over in confusion and took a few steps forward.


    ¡°You called me?¡±


    The little boy gave her a nk look and pulled her by the hand, ¡°Nonsense, hurry up and get in, Fourth Brother will be here soon.¡±


    Fourth Brother?


    Sherry paled slightly, if he was also the young master of the Swift Family, wouldn¡¯t his fourth brother be Reto?


    She turned and was about to leave at once.


    The door opened and Reto came in quickly from outside, directly in Sherry¡¯s way.


    ¡°What more do you want?¡±


    Sherry stared at the other man with a wary look on her face.


    Reto exined straight away, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I don¡¯t mean any harm, I just want you to give Aaron a message that if he still wants to keep Night Group, he should not go to Grandpa¡¯s birthday party, otherwise, he will be shooting himself in the foot.¡±


    ¡°This is not going to be easy for big brother to stop today, understand?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s frown tightened.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take your word for it, and neither will he.¡±


    Reto¡¯s eyes snapped cold and the words ground out between his lips, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have let Aidan save you this morning if they hadn¡¯t even hurt me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you ¡­¡±


    Sherry froze for two seconds, but it was easy to figure out.


    How could the boy help her when he was not rted to her, and there was no way just enough to get her off the hook if she wasn¡¯t the one who knew Alex¡¯s n.


    But he was clearly Alex¡¯s man.


    How much of this can be believed.


    ¡°What needs to be said, I¡¯ve said it all, think about it yourself.¡± Reto gave her a deep look, ¡°You¡¯d better not be stupid enough to ask me why I don¡¯t go and tell N, that woman¡¯s mind is a hundred times moreplicated than yours.¡±


    After saying this, Reto simply mmed the door and left.


    The young boy left across the room was arranging the blocks while surveying Sherry, ¡°Will you tell him?¡±


    He finished with a slurp.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll say anything.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sherry looked at him like a small adult and was a little curious, ¡°Who are you anyway?¡±

 Chapter 115 – Henry Family’s hilarious

    Sherry had asked the Henry family¡¯s servants about him and had not heard of any young masters of his age, nor had anyone mentioned him when they formally met two days ago.


    The little boy tossed his toy aside, his eyes lifting for a moment in a way that resembled Aaron¡¯s unruly look.


    ¡°Ask less about things that have nothing to do with you.¡±


    With that, he pulled the door open, ¡°Go away and don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    Sherry was full of doubts and as he was pushed out, it suddenly urred to her that perhaps he, like Aaron, was a bastard son of the Henry Family.


    But how could someone like Reto be so close to this little guy?


    Sherry mused as she walked aimlessly forward, only a few steps before her phone rang.


    It was N calling.


    When I got through, N¡¯s condescendingmand came through, ¡°Bring me a coffee, with sugar, but not too sweet.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s brow darkened, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for serving Monica.¡±


    ¡°Heh, no matter what time it is, you¡¯re just a dog by Aaron¡¯s side, and he¡¯s worried about me being ufortable with the travel, so you don¡¯t have to go over to Monica¡¯s side and focus on serving me, got it?¡±


    N hung up the phone straight away.


    Listening to the blind tone of the call, Sherry reluctantly dialed Kirsty and got the same answer.


    Aaron really did send her to serve N.


    It was the Henry Family, N came to the birthday party as Aaron¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Sherry was a world away from her.


    For the next 24 hours, Sherry was almost half-dead from N, who was still making her work an hour before the birthday party.


    ¡°Wash this pile of clothes by hand, one by one, I want to wear them when I return home.¡±


    N carried the skirt of her high-fashion dress and smiled condescendingly, ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t even think about going to the Henry Family birthday party to make a ssh and hook up with any of the Henry Family young masters, it¡¯s not just my idea, it¡¯s Aaron¡¯s too, got it?¡±


    The door mmed shut with a bang.


    N¡¯s name for Aaron has changed.


    Sherry looked at the pile of clothes, her eyes ncing to theyers of dark clouds in the distance; it seemed that there would be a lot of activity at the birthday party tonight, and with all the activity, of course, she had to be there to see it.


    The entire Henry Family house was brightly lit, almost illuminating the night sky, with guests from the upper echelons of the financial and business world, as well as celebrity politicians, and a whole hall filled with refreshment tables, with the Henry Family¡¯s young masters anddies being the focus of the evening.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all done.¡±


    Alex mumbled indifferently and then, seeing the visitors in the distance, smiled and took a few steps forward, ¡°Mr. Garcia, Mrs. Garcia, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    N, who had juste downstairs, immediately put on a smile and moved over to Aaron, saying delicately to the sound of the music, ¡°Aaron,e with me.¡±


    Seeing the few people in the light, the man¡¯s long legs stopped and a chill swept across the bottom of his eyes.


    His stepmother Lousie is entertaining David and Amanda as hostesses, the couple extraordinarily dressed for the day, with N standing by with a shy look on her face.


    Alex stepped forward and took him by the hand, ¡°Mr. Garcia hase over with his wife to celebrate his birthday and has also chosen the date of your engagement to N, the ninth of next month.¡±


    Guests all around came forward to congratte them on hearing the good news.


    ¡°The two of you are truly a match made in heaven, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Now, Garcia Group and Henry Group join forces for the future ¡­¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face went cold and he was about to speak when there was an extra hand on his shoulder, pressing him with extreme strength, ¡°Dad and Grandpa are on their way back, you don¡¯t want them to see you ruin the birthday party as soon as they walk in the door, do you?¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s going to make me cave in?¡± The phrase ground out between Aaron¡¯s lips, ¡°What good would it do you to set me up with N!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, I¡¯m just concerned about your life as a big brother, besides ¡­¡± Alex¡¯s voice suddenly trailed off as he pretended to straighten the folds of Aaron¡¯s suit and said softly, ¡°With your status, to marry A woman like N is already high on the list, go be the Garcia Family¡¯s son-inw and don¡¯t think about what you don¡¯t deserve, that¡¯s the path I have for you.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the servant at the door shouting, ¡°The olddy and the lord have arrived.¡±


    The crowd swarmed out the door to greet Aaron, who just had to keep the anger pent up in his chest down.


    At that moment, Reto stood at the corner of the stairs and stared, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to show him at the birthday party?¡±


    ¡°You knew that N¡¯s parents woulde to force the marriage.¡± Sherry had witnessed the whole thing just now, N on Aaron¡¯s arm, her smile clear and moving, the ttering words from the guests not without merit.


    They are, indeed, a good match.


    Sherry¡¯s hands clutched the fence, and emotions she couldn¡¯t distinguish from her own swirled under her eyes.


    ¡°I was also put on the spot the day before yesterday before I thought of ruining their ns, but since you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯re asking for it, and by marrying N, Aaron will have nothing.¡±


    He said something else afterwards and left at a brisk pace.


    Sherry stood still, her mind nk, until the cold figure stood beside the Henry Family¡¯s elderly gentleman, Bill Henry, as he stepped into the hall from the outside steps.


    The elderly gentleman, father of old Mr. Henry is over eighty years old, but his bones are very hard, and he wears a silver and purple silk suit, which is particrly noble and dignified, and his dark eyes, which have been through the ages, have a cold look in them.


    The Henry Family crowd was behind him, respectfully.


    With the exception of Arthur and Aaron, the current heads of the Henry Family, no one would dare to stand next to Bill Henry.


    Although Aaron is Arthur¡¯s illegitimate son, Bill has been treating him with great importance since his identity was revealed, especially in thest few years when the Night Group has been growing rapidly and there are rumors that the Henry Family intends to put all their domestic subsidiaries in charge of Aaron.


    Among the crowd, Aaron was the youngest, his aura was no less than that of his grandparents and fathers, and underneath his arrogance was an aura of nobility.


    It seemed to be aware that someone had been watching him from that corner.


    Sherry¡¯s heart was racing and she ducked at once.


    The music slowly stopped and Arthur nced over and said in a cold voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help your grandfather to his seat?¡±


    Alex was standing in the second row and was about to stride over.


    Bill¡¯s hand was already on Aaron¡¯s arm, ¡°This grandson of mine is looking more and more like me when I was younger ¡­¡±


    Alex secretly hated it, but had to put up with it.


    Seeing Aaron¡¯s unique position in the Henry Family, Mr. and Mrs. David were even more determined to make the wedding a reality.


    David, not caring about the crowd, squeezed right in front of Master Yu and Arthur.


    ¡°Mr. Bill, here¡¯s to your birthday, double happiness!¡± David smoothly pulled N over, ¡°N, meet the old man.¡±


    ¡°This girl is?¡± Bill was just sitting down, narrowing his eyes, smiling but with a mind as deep as the sea.


    ¡°Dad, she¡¯s the daughter of the Garcia family, she¡¯s been dating Aaron for years, they¡¯re getting engaged on the ninth of next month and getting married at the end of the month.¡± Wayne stepped forward and smiled at Arthur, ¡°I forgot to tell you in advance because there was so much going on, but the wedding is long overdue.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re both not too young to have a baby by the end of the year and start a family for the Henry Family.¡±

 Chapter 116 – The Deception

    ¡°As you arrange.¡± The look in Arthur¡¯s brow didn¡¯t change half as much as he obediently gave the matter to Lousie and summoned the butler, ¡°Get started.¡±


    The Henry Family birthday dinner was officially opened.


    Guests raised their sses to congratte Mr. Bill on his longevity and the Henry Family juniors stood up in a row to present congrattory gifts.


    If there was anyone who kept a cold face throughout, it was Aaron.


    Lousie looked like a loving stepmother, pulling N to sit beside her, taking off the hundreds of thousands of dors bracelet and putting it directly on N¡¯s wrist, ¡°From now on, you are my daughter-inw, you must live a good life with Aaron, if he treats you badly, you can sue him at home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± N¡¯s eyes were self-consciously shy.


    Mr. and Mrs. Garcia are happy.


    No one, not a single person, has ever asked Aaron¡¯s wishes.


    N had been in the Henry Family for two days and had been so happy to be there, and now that Lousie had given her such an expensive gift, she was already in a daze, and when she looked back, she saw Aaron¡¯s cold face, and her heart was wracked with hate.


    Taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, N casually called out to one of the Henry Family¡¯s maids, ¡°Go upstairs and invite Monica down, and, by the way, get that Shen caretaker toe too.¡±


    The maid was a little taken aback, ¡°But Master Aaron has instructed that Miss Monica is not to be allowed in the front room.¡±


    N curled her lips and smiled softly, ¡°I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e, my word, is his word.¡±


    With that, she walked back with her skirt in her hand.


    Tonight, Aaron is going to hate Sherry.


    Sherry walked to the door of the room and saw a couple of maids trying to pull Monica into a wheelchair, with Kirsty by her side to stop her.


    ¡°Sherry,e and help!¡±


    ¡°We are also following orders, so you should stop resisting.¡± The servants were also tired and dropped their faces, ¡°If you are medter, you two won¡¯t be able to eat.¡±


    Monica stared at them angrily with a clear look of reluctance.


    ¡°On whose orders?¡± Sherry walked over and was the first to check Monica¡¯s injuries, carefully taking her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t let themy a finger on you even if I risked my life.¡±


    In the dim light, Monica looked at her with a light smile.


    Sherry looked at the servants, ¡°Say something, which of the Henry Family¡¯s masters and wives, or youngdies, are the orders? Don¡¯t forget, Monica is also thedy of the house.¡±


    Sherry may be dressed simply, but her words speak loudly and her aura is unmistakable.


    The maid who hade to deliver the message immediately frowned, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Aaron!¡±


    At the time, that¡¯s what N said.


    Sherry and Kirsty looked at each other, this was different from what Aaron had instructed beforehand, was there a change because he was getting engaged to N?


    ¡°Either that, or do what they say.¡± Kirstypromised.


    Sherry sighed helplessly and bent down, carefully helping Monica to arrange her evening dress for the evening, spreading therge hemline, over the wheelchair.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just go for a little while, show up ande back, okay?¡± She took Monica¡¯s hand gently.


    This way the three headed for the hall.


    Sherry had no idea that Monica¡¯s presence would attract a lot of attention.


    The guests whispered sideways when they saw Monica.


    In the distance, N even eximed, ¡°Sherry, why did you take it upon yourself to push Monica out here!¡±


    She trotted over and shielded Monica¡¯s face with her shawl.


    ¡°You knew there would be a lot of reportersing over tonight and you let Monica show her face, are you trying to get her killed?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hand clutching the wheelchair tightened with a boom.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She immediately pushed Monica and was about to turn back.


    Behind her, all that remained was N¡¯s scolding voice, ¡°Even if the news of Aaron¡¯s engagement to me irritated you, you can¡¯t be this vindictive, what a snake¡¯s heart.¡±


    Sherry felt a cold, harsh re fall on her back and she didn¡¯t dare stop, pushing Monica out of sight.


    Kirsty ran to catch up, covered in sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it must be the maids ¡­¡±


    ¡°You take Monica back first.¡±


    She was uneasy.


    N set her up to trick her into bringing Monica out, and there may be more toe.


    Kirsty said yes and pushed Monica up the stairs first, and they had just rounded the corner when several journalists came up behind Sherry.


    The journalists invited by the Henry Family to cover the birthday party are gathered in the front room and will not be here.


    These people, who had obviously been tipped off, were blocking the area.


    ¡°That was Monica, the illegitimate daughter of the Henry Family, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What is her mental state now, I hear she has never moved on from the previous incident, is she presenting herself in this capacity to gain sympathy from the outside world andpete for the Henry Family fortune?¡±


    These were the most infuriating words Sherry had ever heard in her life.


    A sh of anger swept across the bottom of her eyes.


    Then without thinking, he rushed over and pressed the journalist¡¯s camera, and the next second, his hand grabbed onto his face and scratched it hard.


    A mess.


    Numerous hands pulled her backwards.


    But Sherry swung her arms as hard as she could like a madman, exerting all her strength ¡­


    Not only does she want to take a stand for Monica, but she also wants to draw all the attention to herself so that she can cover up the news of Monica¡¯s appearance at the birthday party.


    So that Monica can return home to recuperate in peace and quiet.


    As for her, she has long been discredited, so why pity her?


    By the time Sherry was forcibly pulled away by the Henry Family maids, her clothes were frayed, her hair was unmistakably straggly, and there was blood and hair on one hand.


    She really put her life on the line to protect Monica.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll sue you for intentional injury!¡± The journalist was lying on the ground and kept screaming miserably.


    The news reached the front room and Alex raised an eyebrow and said casually, ¡°Aaron, the man you brought with you, go deal with it and don¡¯t cause any trouble for the family.¡±


    Aaron has a cold frown on his face.


    Mr. Bill didn¡¯t say anything, but Arthur dropped his chopsticks straight away, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go now?¡±


    Next to her, Wayne immediately advised gently, ¡°They¡¯re all outsiders, it¡¯s not worth getting upset about.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s long legs had just taken half a step away when he heard the words, his face sank and he quickened his pace.


    He thought Monica was there, implicated, and when he rushed over, he couldn¡¯t hide the anxiety in his eyes, but all he saw was Sherry sitting on the floor with her head hanging in a state of distress.


    The journalists, on the other hand, gathered together and mobbed her end masse.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been Aaron¡¯s mistress for years and now that he¡¯s marrying someone else, you¡¯re so irritated you¡¯ve just lost your mind and gone insane?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, don¡¯t even look at your own background, can you be worthy of Aaron?¡±


    The reporter who was bruised by Sherry, rubbing the bruises on his face, shouted in pain, ¡°Yuck, Aaron is just the bastard son of Henry Family!¡±


    As he uttered these words, the bastard son of Henry Family, as he called him, stood a short distance away in the shadows, watching him coldly.


    ¡°Aaron Swift?¡±

 Chapter 117 Public beatings

    The reporter, who was bruised and battered by Sherry and had scratches all over his face, immediately pretended to have a headache when he saw Aaron andy down on the ground, shouting, ¡°Is there any justice left? This is how the Henry Family treats their guests?¡±


    ¡°The Henry Family birthday party hasn¡¯t fallen short of having a guest like you.¡±


    Aaron stood there condescendingly, his eyes swept with a chill.


    A quick nce at the reporter who was still ghosting on the floor banned him then.


    His long legs spread and he marched over to Sherry, his eyes skimming over her slim shoulders and finally, resting on her fingertips.


    ¡°Hitting someone?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t make a sound.


    So many reasons swirled in my head to tell about N¡¯s calctions against Monica, or not, to exin first.


    But before she could dwell on the oue, the man in front of her held out his hand to her.


    ¡°Like what it looks like.¡±


    Sherry lifted her eyes to see the man¡¯s cold face and the deep darkness of his eyes.


    She was overwhelmed, but she was already being dragged up by him.


    The reporters now responded, ¡°Mr. Swift, your Henry Family maids tantly assaulted a reporter, and if you don¡¯t give us an exnation, this will not end today!¡±


    Sherry mentally breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s okay, juste at her and leave Monica out of it.


    The aura around her instantly went cold and Sherry felt the hand holding her wrist tighten violently ¡­


    He gave her a sideways nce and nced again at the room at the end of the corridor.


    Sherry seems to understand.


    He raked his fingers over her wrist, once, twice!


    The man turned sharply, his long legs striding wide, and ran towards the room, Sherry following close behind.


    Behind them, the butlers and Henry Family servants arrived, and a chaotic super-yell was restored to silence after a few seconds.


    The door was also closed with one hand by Aaron.


    His eyes were full of scrutiny as he looked at Sherry again, ¡°Do you want to walk out of this door alive after hitting someone at the Henry Family birthday party?¡±


    A stern coldness instantly surrounded Sherry.


    Her first reaction was to step back.


    Avable at ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to know fear now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift is mistaken, you can call those reporters over right now and I can confront them face to face and see who is really behind this.¡±


    Not her.


    Aaron suddenly frowned.


    ¡°Also, Mr. Swift has just announced the good news of his uing engagement, congrattions.¡± Sherry said, moving around to the side.


    A simple gesture that shows the attitude of wanting to avoid suspicion in the best possible way.


    ¡°Youe first.¡±


    Aaron suppressed his anger, his gaze falling on the bruise on her wrist, wondering how it had been done, could she not feel the pain herself?


    Sherry remained motionless.


    The man was about to speak again when there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Aaron, are you in there?¡± N asked gently, ¡°Uncle Jeff has sent the reporter away, paid some medical bills, and this is over.¡±


    Uncle Jeff?


    Aaron¡¯s eyes sank a few more notches.


    They are a few people who really can¡¯t leave one behind.


    N knocked on the door and identified herself, but there was no sign of an opening inside, thinking about what the maid had just said, that Aaron had taken Sherry with him.


    ¡°Open the door first.¡± N ordered directly, ¡°In case something happens to Aaron, which one of you can afford it!¡±


    The maid had to pull out her keys.


    But then, the door opened.


    N looked in obediently and broke in hard through the gap at his side.


    ¡°Master Aaron, are you all right?¡± Uncle Bob rushed forward, ¡°Miss Monica has gone back to her room, there is nothing wrong with her, it¡¯s just that those reporters¡¯ invitations are from unknown sources, we need to check again.¡±


    If Uncle Bob dares to say this, he must be sure of it.


    Aaron¡¯s face chilled a few more degrees.


    ¡°I have something to do, talk to N alone.¡±


    The next second, the door closed and the crowd was shut out.


    N¡¯s hand was just about to explore the closet door when Aaron stared at her, ¡°N, I used to think you were the woman I would marry, but after all these years together, you and I both know exactly how far you and I havee.¡±


    N¡¯s heart clenched as she listened to his tone.


    ¡°Aaron, the engagement is all ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    Aaron was straightforward, and in his eyes, there was no half-deception, ¡°You¡¯re the same, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    N couldn¡¯t stop shaking her head, tears falling under her eyes, ¡°You, did you misunderstand me, I¡¯ve loved you since I was a teenager and I¡¯ve been doing it ever since!¡±


    Aaron remains calm.


    ¡°If you really like me so much, why do you test my boundaries again and again, when you know that I forbid anyone to take Monica to the birthday party, N, is it for me as a person or for the Henry Family¡¯s family fortune?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t resist Aaron¡¯s scrutinizing gaze and couldn¡¯t stop backing away.


    But all that came out of his mouth was a feeble plea.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to make up any lies to deal with those people, when you get out, you can tell them that it was you who wanted to back out of the marriage.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    N lunged straight forward, tears falling from her eyes.


    ¡°Aaron, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, I can¡¯t live without you, I was just in a hurry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt Monica, everyone out there knows we¡¯re getting engaged, how am I going to live the rest of my life if I break off the engagement at this point?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, all my youth was given to you, and I still have nightmares about that lost child and, and the words my aunt specifically called me to say before she passed away ¡­¡±


    Thoughts sank in Aaron¡¯s mind and he slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    But N grabbed his hand and half-heartedly refused to let go.


    After a long silence, the only sound left in the room was N¡¯s sobs.


    ¡°Even if, instead of loving you, I were to marry you only for the sake of the marriage contract set by my parents¡¯ generation, would you still be willing?¡±


    N¡¯s fingers trembled lightly and the words between her lips exited with her tears, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, then, as you wish.¡±


    That was all he said, leaving N behind and going back to the birthday party alone.


    The moonlight fell on N, making her gorgeous evening gown even more expensive. She sniffed hard, fixed her make-up and walked out of that door wearing a smile again.


    As long as Aaron is willing to marry her, what¡¯s the rest of it?


    When everything falls into ce.


    Sherry, who was hiding in the wardrobe, just burst out.


    Aaron could have let her go first, but instead, let her hear his words of rejection of N with her own ears.


    What exactly does he have in mind?


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so she pulled open a door, saw that no one was passing outside in the corridor either, and hurried to Monica¡¯s room.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Kirsty clutched the dress she¡¯d changed out of and grimaced, ¡°What¡¯s the exnation for Mr. Swift¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°Truth be told.¡±


    Sherry looked at Monica¡¯s calm face and sighed with relief, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    Kirsty frowned beside her, ¡°She¡¯s fine, she just showed a small glimpse and the Henry Family will send someone out to delete the message cleanly, what about you?¡±


    Henry Family birthday party, topping Aaron¡¯s mistress and beating people up in public, this time it¡¯s famous.

 Chapter 118: The Last Tolerance

    Whether it was the journalist holding a grudge or N refusing to let her go, with a little leverage, the incident was enough to send Sherry to the bottom of the pile once again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch while you get some rest.¡± Sherry hugged the soft pillows and sat right next to Monica¡¯s bed.


    Kirsty hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and cover for youter.¡±


    Sherry wrapped her hands around her knees, not taking her eyes off Monica for a moment.


    So what if she returns home in disrepute, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore in a life like hers.


    As long as Monica is okay, that¡¯s enough.


    The Henry Family dinnersted all evening and after Mr. Bill had gone to his room, the younger Henry Family members were called back to Arthur for a lecture, including Aaron.


    Late at night.


    The man came to the door of Monica¡¯s room again, having just pushed open a doorway.


    Just see the slightly thin figure, lying on the edge of the bed, patting Monica¡¯s hand one by one, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    She spoke so gently and intimately, as if she was caring for the most precious thing in her life.


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed, hiding the irritation in his mind as he turned to leave.


    The words of Henry Family were still ringing in my ears, ¡°In Monica¡¯s situation, she should find someone to marry as soon as possible to erase her past.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make ns earlier while she¡¯s young, do you really want to raise her for life?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Aaron hadn¡¯t thought about it, but the words that felt Monica was a liability came out of those mouths and all he wanted to do was get out of this cold-blooded ce.


    The hallway had been cleaned up by the maids.


    Aaron stepped on that expensive carpet and snorted silently, the so-called famous family was not as good as a Sherry, who knew how to protect Monica.


    Early the next morning.


    Aaron was about to take Monica back home and N went with her parents to the airport, only their tickets were surprisingly staggered by three hours.


    Sherry was carrying her luggage behind her and had only gone a few steps when N called out to her.


    ¡°Yesterday, you were in that room too?¡± That¡¯s what Alex told herter.


    She was so wretched, being rejected by Aaron, and Sherry the bitch heard about it!


    This is a lifelong shame for N.


    ¡°N, you¡¯re in the way.¡± Sherry was expressionless and just wanted to board the ne and leave as soon as possible.


    N was knocked away by her shoulder and said fiercely, ¡°Keep your mouth shut and I¡¯ll have your life if you breathe a word.¡±


    Sherry turned her head slowly and gave her a look.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    She turned around dryly and followed Aaron into the security checkpoint, leaving N standing in ce, angry enough to gnash her silver teeth.


    ¡­


    The nended and Aaron was in a hurry to get back to Night Group for business.


    Sherry intended to take Monica back to the sanatorium in a car with Kirsty, but had barely put her foot on the pedal when she heard an icymand.


    ¡°Take me to the office.¡±


    She was silent for a long time and walked over with her head down.


    Throughout the night, Sherry sat at the printer sorting out materials while Aaron took the Night Group¡¯s most elite team to an all-night meeting.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t resist the urge to sleep and leaned back on the sofa and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was surrounded by several employees, who looked at her with a mixture of scorn and disdain.


    ¡°Sherry, here¡¯s your letter of separation from the HR department.¡± Daisy walked in with an ugly expression, ¡°How did thepanye up with someone like you.¡±


    Sherry fought it out tightly.


    Look at the signature on that separation letter, Aaron has read it.


    Her first thought was to go to him and ask for rification, even if it was because of what happened at the Henry Family¡¯s birthday party, should she be heard to defend N because she was his fianc¨¦e?


    But Sherry was on her way to Aaron¡¯s office when she felt the countless nces of the staff talking, those unkind nces ¡­


    ¡°No shame!¡±


    Someone even spat on her.


    It was only then that Sherry, as an afterthought, took out her phone to see that there were many indecent photos posted on the webpage and people naming her as the person who had taken them for money and for people to enjoy.


    None of them show their faces!


    There is no proof at all that it was her.


    But underneath there is a lot more made up about her past, both true and false, whichbined together make it easy to get confused.


    Is that why Night Group is sacking her?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry quickened her pace and knocked on the door of Aaron¡¯s office. As if expecting her, Eral took a half step to the side as she pulled the door open.


    Then, smoothly, she went out, leaving her and Aaron alone.


    The man¡¯s gaze swept over her face only slightly, ¡°The Night Group does not keep useless people, that much I told you long ago, anyone who brings the Night Group into disrepute will only be discarded.¡±


    She, unlikely to be an exception.


    ¡°Even if I had a recording of N¡¯s ckmail, Mr. Swift wouldn¡¯t care?¡± Sherryughed sarcastically, ¡°She¡¯s about to be your ¡­¡±


    ¡°With your current reputation, no journalist will believe a word you say.¡± Aaron said coldly, shattering all her leverage.


    ¡°Now get the fuck out of Night Group before it¡¯s, well, impossible to close.¡±


    That was all Aaron had to say before getting back to work.


    Sherry stood for as long as he could without him looking at her again.


    ¡°Those pictures, it¡¯s not me.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who had to force Monica to show her face in public at the Henry Family birthday party, either.¡±


    Sherry gritted her teeth hard, took a deep breath and deleted the few recordings on her phone cleanly, ¡°These are just nasty tactics by N to get me out of Night Group, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll show you all a good time who the real despicable people are.¡±


    A sh of emotion swept through the man¡¯s raging eyes.


    ¡°By the way, remember to tell N for me that I wish her a happy engagement to spend her life with a man who doesn¡¯t love her.¡±


    She knew Aaron didn¡¯t care what the truth of the matter was.


    He wants to get her out of Night Group to protect hispany¡¯s reputation and, by the way, remove the thorn in his fianc¨¦e¡¯s side.


    Sherry tried her best to keep her emotions in check but couldn¡¯t hold back and broke into song as she walked out the door of Night Group ¡­


    Eral coughed lightly after briefing Aaron on the whole process of her leaving the office, ¡°All those false stories about Sherry have now been dealt with and those reporters who entered the Henry Family birthday party have all been charged by the Legal Department.¡±


    When he finished, he gently looked at his own president, ¡°Mr. Swift, let me say one more thing, you don¡¯t actually have to sack Sherry, she¡¯s a victim too.¡±


    Aaron said indifferently, ¡°Since when is it your turn to teach me how to do things?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Aaron flipped through the papers in his hands in annoyance for a long time before he spoke again, ¡°The hospital side, deal with it cleanly too, don¡¯t let anyone have a chance to catch Sherry in the act, since she has left the Night Group, from now on, she has nothing to do with the Swift Family.¡±


    Then Alex, and the Garcia Family, will stop targeting her.


    As long as she is at peace, she can live a normal life in the future.


    Sherry, this is thest indulgence I will give you.

 Chapter 119 – The person you least expect to see

    Let Jason pay for those sins of the past.


    As for her, she too will disappear cleanly from his life.


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Swift,¡± Eral answered with a drooping head, and then thought of something else and moved to turn around, ¡°Also, Ms. Shen would like you to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony at her studio tomorrow and be interviewed with her.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Since returning home, the Garcia Family have been actively preparing for the engagement and are eager to send N to the Swift Family right away.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, are you going?¡± Eral, unable to discern the meaning of his own president, spoke up once again and asked.


    Aaron flipped open the next document, his face expressionless, ¡°I¡¯m in.¡±


    With the Garcia Family, he had a lot of business to discuss, and since this marriage was already destined to be a deal from which there was no turning back, it was only natural that he should maximize the benefits.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Swift, could youe a little closer? Now take a picture of the two of you together.¡±


    On the TV screen is the image of Aaron standing side by side with N, Sherry sitting on the floor, bowl of noodles in her hand, a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    N canugh so much around Aaron knowing that he doesn¡¯t love her.


    ¡°She should have been an actress, she would have won a big award.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t bother to watch them y out in public and simply turned off the TV screen.


    On her phone were several messages from the hospital, and thanks to Aaron¡¯s orders, her mother was able to be well taken care of after the operation, with no medical or nursing bills to worry about.


    But it all seemed to Sherry to be just Aaron¡¯s way of covering up for N in order to gag her.


    Sherry looked at the dimly lit room in front of her and snorted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have everything you want in this world, N, see you at the engagement party!¡±


    Sherry packed some simple bags, then nced at the time on her phone and headed straight to the Biber Family.


    She had arranged to meet with Andrew beforehand and had taken the project proposal she had prepared.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Andrew flipped through a few pages, his eyes not hiding his appreciation, ¡°You designed this?¡±


    Sherry nodded and said seriously, ¡°When I was working with Andrew Group before, I found that there were some areas that could be refined and refined, but I wasn¡¯t in the project department at the time, so I¡¯m not at liberty to talk about them. If you think it has merit, it¡¯s a favor I can return.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s fingertips tightened, ¡°Sherry, we don¡¯t need to talk about this between us.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate and continued, ¡°I¡¯m here today and there¡¯s something else I want to ask you for, I need to forge a fake work certificate to prove I¡¯m an employee of a Garcia Group subsidiary and, I also need a little money.¡±


    The only person she could think of who was likely and able to help her was Andrew.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Andrew opened his mouth to ask something, but swallowed hard at the thought that it might be something she didn¡¯t want to hear.


    ¡°Andrew, you have friends over for a visit?¡± Mrs. Biber¡¯s voice rang out at the door.


    Sherry immediately stood up and hung her head very low, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She didn¡¯t want to meet the Biber Family and didn¡¯t want Andrew to be embarrassed.


    But she was a little too slow, and Mrs. Biber¡¯s dignified face showed her displeasure when she saw that the guest of honor was not Tacy, the daughter of the Stephanie Family.


    ¡°Andrew, is this an employee of yourpany?¡±


    Sherry was dressed simply, just a white shirt with jeans, and at first nce, just in cheap stuff.


    Andrew frowned and stepped forward, ¡°Mum, this is my friend.¡±


    In fact, Mrs. Biber knew Sherry a few years ago, when she went to Andrew¡¯s college celebration andplimented her on her beauty and talent.


    But it is one thing to appreciate, it is another to allow one¡¯s son to associate with a girl of such origins.


    Mrs. Biber opened her mouth for another rant, but Andrew responded with a few drinks and pushed her way upstairs.


    He turned back around and Sherry was no longer in ce.


    Andrew hurried out after him, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to prepare what you want right now, but can you tell me why ¡­ you¡¯re still trying to mess with N?¡±


    He had heard about her departure from Night Group.


    ¡°Since, Aaron has been willing to let you go, why not take this opportunity to start your own life.¡±


    In her ears was the wind, quietly brushing through Sherry¡¯s hair.


    She nodded, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll find a way to pay you backter.¡±


    Beyond that, she did not want to make any exnations.


    Instead of describing her feud with N, she should have kept quiet.


    Besides, whether she would mess with N or not, N and the Garcia Family had no intention of leaving her alone. Thendlord of the house she was currently renting had approached her several times, trying to persuade her to leave, or a neighbor had told her that someone had paid thendlord a separate sum of money.


    The condition was that she be asked to leave.


    N can¡¯t be med if she wants the fish to die.


    Three dayster, the news of Aaron and N¡¯s impending engagement spread throughout the city, while N¡¯s personal studio was officiallyunched and many people threw in the towel on her impending status as the matriarch of the Night Group.


    And at the same time, the new project of Night Group was about to start, and the man¡¯s eyes deepened a little as he looked at the names of the partnerpanies on the back.


    ¡°Thisnd, to be demolished?¡±


    It just so happens to be the same block that Sherry rents.


    ¡°Yes Mr. Swift, all the upants have moved out of the ce.¡± Eral then reported, ¡°Sherry has also checked out of the lease and left, but no trace of where she went afterwards, she wasst seen at the Biber Family.¡±


    The man¡¯s brow furrowed momentarily.


    Was she that desperate to fall into Andrew¡¯s arms?


    A thousand thoughts turned into a cold smile at the corner of her lips, ¡°Whatever she lives for, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Would the Biber Family really allow her to marry Andrew?


    The truth is, Sherry disappeared for twenty days and not only could Aaron not find out where she was, but Andrew and N had no idea either.


    The morning of the engagement party.


    N sat in front of her make-up mirror, still looking at her phone messages, and instructed Noelia, her assistant behind her, ¡°Tell security to watch the door, make sure no unsavory people are allowed in.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss. N.¡±


    Noelia immediately smiled and said, ¡°You are so beautiful today.¡±


    N was so taken with thisment that she immediately lifted her chin and smiled softly in a beautiful way, ¡°Of course I have to be beautiful enough to deserve him.¡±


    Meanwhile, David hurried in with his wife Amanda.


    ¡°N, are you ready? Get out there and wee the guests, your cousin from the Lord¡¯s side of the family will be here soon!¡±


    N was half surprised.


    ¡°Surprisingly ¡­¡±


    Over the years the Garcia Group has been able to stand its ground thanks to the help of the Seattle Garcia Group, a truly prestigious family.


    ¡°Be sweet, maybe it¡¯s your cousin Turin who¡¯sing.¡±


    N nodded her head, nervous and excited, as Turin was the most highly regarded business genius in the family.


    It must be because she¡¯s getting engaged to Aaron, all her good fortune is here, and if she can get a few words of appreciation from that lobbyist, won¡¯t her future career ¡­


    N had just settled on the steps when she saw thest person she expected to see today.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±

 Chapter 120 Mr. Swift is angry

    ¡°Mum, get someone to get rid of her quickly.¡± N didn¡¯t dare speak too loudly, only in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s side didn¡¯t hear it.


    Before she could speak again, Sherry was already in front of her, and, with Andrew standing beside her.


    Because of his business rtionship, Andrew had an invitation sent by the Garcia Family, and Sherry, who was his date for the day, was naturally a guest of the Garcia Family.


    ¡°Miss. N, congrattions.¡±


    She smiled like a normal guest and handed over a red envelope straight to N, ¡°A small gift.¡±


    N¡¯s fingertips touched the envelope and felt nothing but anger.


    What Sherry is doing here!


    Hasn¡¯t she been disgraced, left the Night Group in disgrace and disappeared without a trace?


    If it weren¡¯t for all the guests watching, N would have shredded the envelope and thrown Sherry out immediately, unless she was crazy enough to believe that Sherry was genuinely congratting her.


    ¡°Sherry, you don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Before N could finish her threatening words, a tall figure came up the steps from behind.


    Dressed in a grey striped suit with gold buttons engraved on thepels, Aaron looked both imposing and aristocratic, attracting the attention of the audience, even more than a well-dressed N, who after all has Henry Family blood in him.


    Many guests gathered around, ¡°Mr. Swift, Miss. N, congrattions.


    Aaron¡¯s gaze lingered briefly on Sherry¡¯s face before he stepped across to N¡¯s side.


    ¡°Aaron, Sherry¡¯s here with Andrew, especially to wish us a happy engagement.¡± N couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she opened her mouth ahead of him.


    The defensive look in her eyes made Sherry feel even more amused.


    ¡°Yes, I wish you both a hundred years of good luck and a baby.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was not soft or heavy.


    But the words sounded so awkward.


    N had aborted a child for Aaron, but with the Garcia Family and Aaron¡¯s status on the line, no one dared to bring up such a sensitive subject to his face.


    Preferring Sherry, not knowing what to do.


    She finished with a deliberate gasp, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot N had a miscarriage and it seems difficult to get pregnant again.¡±


    N¡¯s chest ached with anger.


    Sherry nced lightly at her face, a silent smile between her lips, and stepped inside.


    Andrew attached a faint, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    After that, they followed Sherry inside.


    In the ballroom, surrounded by lights, next to the opulent threshold is the engagement photo of Aaron and N, N is wearing a light blue dress and leaning on Aaron¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to walk me in.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice trailed off.


    She was blocked by Andrew before entering the door.


    ¡°I know you can find a way to get in without my invitation.¡± Andrew said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get out in one piece after causing trouble, and with Aaron¡¯s temper, how could you be allowed to fool around.¡±


    Sherry muffled a muffled hmm.


    Of course she knew that, but so what, nothing could stop her.


    ¡°The dessert here seems good.¡± Sherry tugged at the corners of her lips and took a step over.


    Andrew looked at the side of her face, his gaze gentler, and then went over, the two of them talking andughing.


    Just in time to fall into the eyes of the man who was entering the door.


    Ten minutester, the engagement ceremony began in earnest.


    The Mr. Garcia and Mrs. Garcia were all smiles, but N on the stage was not so sure.


    From time to time, her eyes would nce at Sherry on stage, and the more she worried, the more nervous she became, evening close to dropping her jewelry box when the host said to exchange tokens.


    The host immediately smiled and rounded up the situation, ¡°It seems Miss. N is so in love with Mr. Swift that she¡¯s already so nervous, that¡¯s how she behaves when she¡¯s in love.¡±


    There was a burst ofughter and apuse from the stage.


    Aaron¡¯s gaze fell on N¡¯s face with a slightly deeper look.


    ¡°Aaron, I ¡­¡±


    The most important thing now is to get Sherry out of the house first. How can that woman truly wish them well, she must have an ulterior motive foring here today.


    But before N could finish her sentence, the host, in an attempt to lighten the mood, had already asked the staff to show the video and photos on the big screen.


    At first, the film was normal, a blooper video of N and Aaron during a photo shoot.


    But a few secondster, a woman¡¯s gasp came out of the stereo, and then, increasingly unpleasantly, the sound.


    More than sounds, there are images.


    Sherry looked at the two figures on the screen and tsked, ¡°The ultra-high-definition screen at the Grand Hotel is just not the same, it¡¯s much clearer than what I can see on my phone.¡±


    Andrew averted his eyes, ¡°Is that why you disappeared for over twenty days?¡±


    He was asked to help forge a certificate of employment with the Garcia Group in order to obtain these videos.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Sherry looked at the screen, her eyes deep and cold, and it took her a lot of time to find the boyfriend N had once dated abroad.


    N was caught with two feet in the air, so the man recorded this without her knowledge, and even kept it to this day.


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s N with ¡­¡±


    N screamed and smashed the giant screen with a vase.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake, someone set out to smear me!¡±


    N growled angrily, ¡°Dad, Mum, get that bitch Sherry out of here now.¡±


    The more cranky she became, the more she ignored the expressions on the faces of the men around her.


    Just as the guards were about to be ordered to do so.


    Andrew was the first to protect Sherry, and if anyone dared to touch her, he would not let it go.


    But Sherry didn¡¯t move, her gaze was provocative and smiling as she looked straight at the man in the limelight, Aaron, how are you going to favor N again this time!


    ¡°The betrothal ceremony, thus terminated.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron¡¯s cold gaze crashed down on Sherry¡¯s body off stage.


    He pushed down the anger in his chest, lifted his hand, pulled off his bow tie and left the room alone, leaving behind the entire audience of guests watching the ceremony.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but smile, finally letting her get back in the game.


    ¡°Aaron!¡±


    N cried and chased after her, ¡°Sherry did it, she was jealous I could marry you so she ¡­¡±


    The men¡¯s anger does not subside.


    ¡°I thought that you could at least tell the truth in the face of hard evidence.¡± His eyes swept coldly as he blocked N¡¯s attempt to pull him back with one hand, ¡°If you had been clean, perhaps I would have kept the marriage together for the sake of the Garcia Group, but right now, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ruining everything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How much have you gained from me, from the Henry Family, using the child you lost, do I need to count it all?¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes were more disgusted than angry, ¡°And it turned out to be a scam!¡±


    N shook her head repeatedly and cried out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I¡¯m doing this all because I love you so much, I can¡¯t see you hanging out with Sherry, what am I if you¡¯re really obsessed with her body and dying marrying me?¡±

 Chapter 121 Time has changed

    The words fell, and the man¡¯s eyes grew even colder.


    In the distance the Garcia Family hurried after them and David pped N across the face, ¡°How did I ever raise such a shameless daughter?¡±


    Amanda was beside herself with concern to stop him and kept saying, ¡°N, give Aaron a good apology, you¡¯re ¡­ young and ignorant too.¡±


    ¡°She was young and ignorant, yet she yed Aaron and the Henry Family for years, embarrassed herself at the engagement, and dragged her fianc¨¦ down with her to be theughing stock of the whole thing, and you Garcia Family were by her side the whole time she was pregnant until she miscarried. ¡±


    ¡°Or are you all her aplices, hiding it so far in order to milk the Night Group.¡±


    Sherry walked over step by step, her eyes clear as she looked at the people in front of her, and finally,nded on N¡¯s wretched face, ¡°N, how do you like this engagement gift I¡¯ve given you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you bitch!¡±


    N was already so excited and frantic that she couldn¡¯t wait to rush over to Sherry and tear her mouth apart.


    The truth is that she had only just got up when David held her down.


    ¡°Not embarrassed enough? Get your ass to the back.¡±


    David then gazed at Sherry, ¡°Say, what else do you have in your possession, hand it over all together.¡±


    Sherry raised an eyebrow, ¡°There are pictures of N screwing unknown men abroad, want them?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She shook the phone, pretending to hesitate.


    ¡°But, no, I¡¯ve been in jail and I¡¯m in disrepute, so how can you believe my word? Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s words changed and her bright eyes looked straight at the man across the table.


    Every word she said was like a thorn in Aaron¡¯s side.


    The face he had seen countless times only gave him an unfamiliar feeling at the moment; she had gone to the trouble of leaving just to punch him in the face in public?


    The aura of high coolness on Aaron¡¯s face intensifies.


    ¡°Sherry, talk to me.¡±


    He spoke her mind in one word, ¡°What do you want aspensation, money, status, or, your insignificant reputation.¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    Sherry looked up and met the man¡¯s scrutinizing cold gaze, she finally smiled lightly and lifted her finger to point at N, ¡°I want her to apologize to me publicly and tell the truth about everything.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow was locked and he looked at her with a gaze as deep as the sea.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Given her nature, she would probably have asked the Garcia Family for a lot of money to make a way out of her life, otherwise she would not have been able to stand on her own feet.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just that understanding.¡± Sherry pulled out her phone, turned on the video button and pointed it at N¡¯s face, ¡°Go ahead and tell me the whole story of how you set all this up, and the whole story of how you falsely used me of pushing you on the Swift Family stairs in the first ce, I want to hear every word of it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± N¡¯s hands kept shaking and her face was on fire.


    Sherry had expected her to be dead set against it.


    Immediately, he pulled another photo out of his bag, ¡°So do you want me to send this boyfriend and international student mentor of yours the location now? His nended an hour ago.¡±


    Not only did she have all that audio evidence, but she called people over directly.


    Confrontation in person is perfectly fine.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    N was dumbfounded when she saw that picture.


    If she could watch those videos and still have the cheek to deny it, how could she talk back if she actually called someone to her face.


    ¡°The private hospital where you had your pregnancy diagnosis at the time still has your examination records to this day, you know in your own mind exactly when you conceived the child, that child, it wasn¡¯t Aaron¡¯s at all.¡±


    N dropped to the floor with a loud thud, biting the corner of her lip so hard it almost dripped blood.


    ¡°N, how could you do such a thing?¡± Amanda looked at her daughter in pain, never imagining that this would be what she was stammering about in the first ce.


    David was furious and angrily scolded N, ¡°Do what she says now.¡±


    Otherwise, the Garcia Family would bepletely disgraced if the man was really called in.


    N¡¯s tears poured down her face, her lips opened and closed as she told the story from beginning to end, ¡°I had an idental pregnancy abroad, and I really had no choice but to forge the test report so that Aaron would mistakenly believe that the baby was his.¡±


    Aaron exudes a chill all over his body.


    ¡°Also, Sherry didn¡¯t push me that day at Swift Family, it was an act I put on so I could abort the baby and so I could get her out of Swift Family.¡±


    Although things are clear.


    But to hear the truth from N¡¯s lips, Aaron¡¯s disappointment and hatred were unspeakable.


    ¡°N, I never want to see that face of yours again.¡±


    His cold, bone chilling words sent a shiver down N¡¯s spine, her tears grew and her voice rasped as she crawled forward, ¡°Aaron, listen to me exin, I love you so much that I got carried away, I did it all so I could be with you.¡±


    But no matter what she said, Aaron never looked at her again.


    Satisfied, Sherry pressed the stop button.


    The good show, indeed, could have ended there, as she rose and looked coldly at N, ¡°If I am threatened by anyer, everything you just said will be posted on the inte.¡±


    When faced with a viin like the Garcia Family, she had to leave a way out.


    Sherry left dry, with N¡¯s cries and Mr. and Mrs. Garcia¡¯s curses already behind her.


    Sherry looked at the wee photo at the entrance and smiled coldly.


    It was a little less effective than she had expected, but it was enough of a relief.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done all this useless work just to make everyone look at my joke?¡± A cold voice rang out behind itself.


    Sherry, not expecting Aaron to still be here, turned around and replied directly, ¡°Is Mr. Swift delusional? I¡¯m doing this for my own innocence and reputation, and it¡¯s none of my business what you think of me, or whether you were forced into marriage by the Garcia Family.¡±


    But no matter what she said, the man¡¯s face in front of her seemed to have four words written clearly, I don¡¯t believe it.


    Sherry frowned helplessly, ¡°Forget it, whatever you think, I¡¯m just asking for peace of mind.¡±


    She didn¡¯t bother to argue with him, so she turned and left without further ado.


    Aaron stood in ce, watching the back walk further and further away, his eyes wavering before he took off in pursuit.


    But as he watched Sherry get into Andrew¡¯s car, he swallowed all those unspoken words.


    The name Sherry was literally going to be erased from his life.

 Chapter 122 – Staying out of the way

    Sitting in the car, Sherry took a deep breath as the rear-view mirror was aplete picture of the entire hotel, gradually bing a blur, getting smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Out of breath?¡±


    Andrew clutched the steering wheel and made a shallow sound.


    Sherry hummed.


    ¡°So what are your ns, going forward?¡± Andrew sensibly nned for her, ¡°After the mess you made at the Garcia Family¡¯s engagement party today, they¡¯re not going to let it go easily.¡±


    Especially in Sherry¡¯s current situation, even with evidence in hand, there is no guarantee of her absolute safety.


    This is something that Sherry is well aware of.


    ¡°I want to get out of here.¡± It was not a spur-of-the-moment decision, but a well-considered one. She wanted to say goodbye to everything in this ce, once and for all.


    Andrew¡¯s warm, jade-like eyes were tinged with a touch of heartache.


    ¡°Alternatively, you can ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Sherry¡¯s mobile rang, from the hospital.


    Sherry immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    ¡°The patient had undergone a short recovery period after surgery and the cancer was under control, butst week began with an unexpected change.¡±


    The doctor called Sherry over and gave a careful exnation of Kate¡¯s condition.


    During this time, Andrew was waiting for her outside.


    In the corridor, Aaron¡¯s cold, mocking voice rang out, ¡°Andrew¡¯s got a lot of time on his hands, spending it with her fooling around.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes snapped defensively, ¡°She¡¯s not messing around, N set her up first, Sherry¡¯s just getting a fair result in her own way, if Mr. Swift minds her ruining your engagement party, I¡¯ll say sorry for her.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to be, for her?¡±


    Aaron looked at Andrew¡¯s defensive attitude towards Sherry, and his heart burst with anger.


    He didn¡¯te for Sherry.


    He wasing over for a meeting to deal with a follow-up investment when Andrew¡¯s few words stirred up emotions in his mind.


    He was about to say something else when Sherry, with a heavy face, walked out of the doctor¡¯s office, ¡°I¡¯ll think of something.¡±


    All her thoughts were on what the doctor had just said and she didn¡¯t particrly notice Aaron standing outside.


    ¡°Andrew, thanks for the lift, I have things to do, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    Without much exnation, Sherry ran off at a fast pace with her bag on her back.


    Andrew thought nothing of it and followed straight on.


    Aaron stared at their backs and turned to push open the door to the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡­


    Later that evening, Sherry called several medical facilities, but none were willing to take Kate for transfer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sherry, there is no precedent for this in our hospital.¡±


    ¡°It is rmended that you find a separate adaptation of ¡­¡±


    Sherry sighed deeply as she listened to the rejections.


    She temporarily rented a short term t in the alley behind the hospital, and when she looked up, she could see the hospital building through the small window.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mum, I¡¯ll think of something.¡±


    Early the next morning.


    The photo of N making a fool of herself at the engagement party hit the headlines and incidentally led to a lot of dark stories about N¡¯s time as a student.


    Sherry frowned at the message pushed to her phone.


    They were not put out by her.


    But if it was linked to what happened yesterday, it would certainly be assumed that it was all her doing.


    A closer look at N¡¯s revtions may seem harsh, but they¡¯re all minor and inconsequential, more like an attempt to cover up the fact that the Garcia Family has been disgraced.


    But Sherry had no time for that at the moment. She went straight to the hospital and continued to try to figure out what to do.


    Unexpectedly, just as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard the good news from the nurse, ¡°The hospital has hired a first-ss international specialist and will operate on your mother for the second time next Monday.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes lit up.


    But then quickly considered the practicalities, ¡°I can¡¯t get that much for the time being in terms of surgery, but I¡¯ll definitely raise it.¡±


    Even if she had to sell herself, she would have raised the money.


    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Someone has already advanced the cost for you.¡±


    ¡°Who ¡­¡±


    Sherry turned around again to see N appearing at the lift entrance, with two journalists, walking towards her, carrying fruit and gifts.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who arranged the surgery for your mother.¡±


    N came over, ¡°It just so happens that my eldest uncle is doing research on this abroad and could, reluctantly, help your mother with the operation.¡±


    The reporter behind her kept the camera raised and pointed at N¡¯s face.


    N¡¯s eyes were red and she whispered to Sherry, ¡°I was wrong in the past, I did a lot of things to hurt you and I sincerely apologize to you now.¡±


    ¡°In future, I will be responsible for all your mother¡¯s surgical expenses.¡±


    N blinked and nced over at the reporter before immediately returning to her usual condescending demeanor.


    Then, with a cold smile, she took those gifts and threw them in front of Sherry.


    ¡°Even if you ruin my engagement party, so what?¡±


    ¡°Sherry, you have no idea of the real gap between us, and even if I did something terribly wrong, all traces of it would be wiped away.¡±


    N covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°But what about you? You¡¯ve had to bow down to others and beg for mercy all your life, because your life, it¡¯s just so miserable, and it just so happens that, ah, your mother needs an operation that only my eldest can do.¡±


    The more she said, the deeper her smile grew.


    All of it, all of it, is an act.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m just saying, I¡¯m not going to actually arrange an operation for your mother, just wait, hold her funeral service.¡±


    This is the line of a famous woman¡¯s daughter.


    That¡¯s the kind ofpensation the Garcia Family offers, and it¡¯s pretty sickening!


    N shrugged off these words, got another satisfying video, put on her sunsses and was about to leave.


    Without thinking about it, just take a step.


    ¡°N.¡±


    Sherry called out to her from behind.


    Then the gift boxes were smashed against N¡¯s head, and before she could react, Sherry had yanked her back by the hair.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    N¡¯s screams surrounded the entire corridor.


    ¡°Sherry, you crazy bastard.¡±


    Snap.


    A crisp p.


    N was furious and yelled at the two reporters, ¡°Get the camera, she hit me in public!¡±


    The journalists immediately nodded their heads.


    Sherry, however, was not at all impressed and tugged harder at N¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Even if you have the Garcia Family behind you, you can¡¯t provoke me again and again, N, if you really dare to y with my mother¡¯s life, I¡¯ll show you that I don¡¯t mind at all, another few years in jail.¡±


    Sherry said, revealing the sharp hairpin in her hand and shing it violently at N¡¯s face.


    With such a stroke, N will be scarred, if not disfigured, on her face.


    She screamed so loudly in fear that her voice almost pierced everyone¡¯s eardrums.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At the far end of the corridor, the long, happy figure had been standing for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, N should have been the one to mess with Sherry first, but at this rate, I¡¯m afraid someone will get killed, really, without having to intervene?¡±

 Chapter 123 – Not a good fight

    Since the engagement party, Aaron has refused the Garcia Family¡¯s requests to meet and has not returned a single phone call.


    Beneath the crest of his brow, he hid a coldness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    His eyes left Sherry¡¯s body as his long legs stepped to the side, certain that Sherry would not really do anything but scare N.


    But the moment Aaron turned around, N¡¯s tearful shout rang out.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Then came a cacophony of noise.


    N was carried off by a crowd and taken straight downstairs to the emergency room.


    People around her were pointing and talking at Sherry, and some even took out their mobile phones to capture the whole process of her beating, ¡°You¡¯re so young and uneducated, you hit so hard! What¡¯s wrong with talking nicely?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s be merciful, that youngdy is so beautiful and dignified, really because you moved your hand and left a scar on your face, won¡¯t you feel guilty for the rest of your life?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s mood was as calm as water.


    One look at the two talkative onlookers, ¡°She put me in jail, made up rumors about me selling my body, forced me to go nowhere, and now she¡¯s threatening me with a matter of my mother¡¯s life and death, I¡¯d be crazy to put up with it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through.¡±


    With a stern look in her eyes, Sherry was about to take a step forward when she felt a familiar nce.


    But she didn¡¯t look back and remained stubborn as she entered the ward.


    Right now such a meeting was pointless, and she no longer cared what the man thought of her anyway.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, don¡¯t care even now?¡± Eral continued to ask in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll manage.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s cold eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°The Garcia Family stepping in will onlyplicate things further.¡±


    And at this point, N was in an A&E bed, screaming in pain and alerting the hospital director after scolding the doctors and nurses.


    ¡°Do you know what my status is, dare to send a deputy director to dress my wounds, in case I get a scar, all of you give me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss. N, your wound has been treated, it is a superficial wound, although it is a little painful now, the wound will soon heal, whether it will leave a scar or not depends on your personal recovery, after all, we are not a medical beauty facility here.¡± The dean replied coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap, thispany is owned by the Night Group, right? Immediately, tell your Mr. Swift about my injury and hospitalization.¡±


    N gritted her teeth in anger.


    She had to let Aaron know how far that bitch Sherry had gone.


    ¡°Miss. N, you and Mr. Swift, at present, are no longer engaged, are you? We cannot take the liberty of disturbing Mr. Swift because of an ordinary patient,¡± was all the Dean said, and led the party away.


    When he left, he also instructed the nurses to maintain the order of the ward.


    ¡°If anyone is disturbing the rest of the other patients, you can just call Security toe over.¡±


    The words were clearly meant for N, who froze in anger and, unable to bear the finger-pointing from the patients around her, called the family driver and left the hospital.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once in the car, it was even a direct call to Gregorio.


    Before she could say what had happened, Gregorio¡¯s words came to her, ¡°There¡¯s been news from the Henry Family about the engagement party, and several projects under negotiation have been halted.


    ¡°Is thepany¡¯s project more important than me?¡±


    N never thought she would be treated like this by her family, ¡°And with the engagement party, I¡¯ve already hit up the press to take down the heat, and tomorrow I¡¯ll send out the injury report and officially sue Sherry when ¡­¡±


    ¡°N, why don¡¯t you understand! Now it¡¯s the Henry Family who have lost face because of you, they won¡¯t leave us alone, Alex is already not answering my calls, there¡¯s no telling what will happen next, you need to get home now and don¡¯t mess with Sherry, she¡¯s a bogeyman.¡±


    N¡¯s fingers tightened and tightened on the phone she was clutching, ¡°Sherry, count your blessings.¡±


    A few hourster, all those online news searches were pulled.


    Sherry didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, and after a brief pause on the page of her mobile phone, followed the address on it and went straight to the top hotel.


    Even before N and Aaron¡¯s engagement, it was revealed that N¡¯s design studio would be coborating with SY GROUP.


    This is a great time for N to take her career to the next level.


    If she hadn¡¯t provoked it, Sherry wouldn¡¯t have made the trip.


    She bypassed the security guard and entered through a side door of the hotel, dressed simply and cleanly. Looking around, Sherry locked on to an elegantdy sitting alone a short distance away.


    It would be Rachael Charlotte, the wife of the President of SY GROUP.


    ¡°Mrs. Charlotte ¡­¡±


    She had just opened her mouth to shout a word when she was met by a handsome man blocking her way.


    ¡°Sherry, we meet again.¡±


    Jeremie, the second youngest of the Carson Group, was wearing a floral shirt and smiling at Sherry, wearing a watch on his wrist worth nine figures alone.


    Sherry, however, was oblivious to him.


    ¡°Make way.¡±


    Her attitude of not wanting to bother at all startled Jeremie.


    ¡°No, have you forgotten me ¡­ No, you¡¯ve even ridden in my car, you should be impressed.¡± His whole handsome face had incredulity written all over it.


    He¡¯s not a bad guy in any way, and the line of celebrities rushing to date him can stretch from here to the highway intersection.


    The moment he noticed Sherry enter, he thought for sure she would notice her too, which he never expected, even when he offered toe over and say hello, Sherry looked like she was in a hurry to push him away.


    Sherry lowered her voice, ¡°Jeremie, good afternoon.¡±


    With a hasty response, she immediately headed in Rachael¡¯s direction and, fortunately, greeted the other woman with a smile as she tried to get up and leave, ¡°Mrs. Charlotte, hello, there are a few things I would like to talk to you about N¡¯s studio.¡±


    Rachael looked at her quizzically.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t interfere inpany matters, if you have something to do go to the office and make an appointment and you will be received.¡± Rachael did not like to be disturbed and this was about to put on her sunsses and leave.


    ¡°Mrs. Charlotte, I¡¯m sorry to bother you in this way, but I really don¡¯t think that studio is qualified to work with your husband¡¯spany, she is suspected of giarism and impersonation and is even very unprofessional in terms of the materials used in the jewelry, and I think that if SY¡¯s reputation is tarnished by someone like that, wouldn¡¯t it be a tarnishing of your most cherished feathers. ¡±


    At the beginning, SY GROUP was founded by Rachael.


    It was only after her marriage that she gradually faded away from thepany, leaving everything to her husband. The business did well, but she was so focused on business that she lost her original soul in terms of design.


    Rachael was struggling with this recently.


    Turning slowly at Sherry¡¯s words, half in thought, ¡°Come with me to my room upstairs and talk.¡±

 Chapter 124 – She’s changed

    Sherry immediately followed, and the two figures soon disappeared into the lift entrance.


    Jeremie narrowed his eyes and looked up again, already seeing the person he was meeting today, he raised his hand in greeting and smiled ploddingly, ¡°Mr. Swift is here at a bad time, missed a good show.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face is cold and his long, happy figure is set off by his suit.


    He sat down on the sofa, businesslike, ¡°The proposal with Carson Group has been finalized, please read it.¡±


    Jeremie tsked, ¡°Mr. Swift is so efficient.¡±


    Without even looking at it, he flipped straight to the end and signed it, handing it back, but smiled lightly and asked, ¡°I heard that Mr. Swift¡¯s engagement party was messed up, did you catch the person who caused the trouble?¡±


    Bringing it up is tantamount to touching Aaron¡¯s scales.


    ¡°That¡¯s a personal matter for me, don¡¯t bother.¡± Aaron originally did not want toe, and only made the trip himself because of the Carson Group¡¯s rtionship with the Henry Group.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Jeremie raised an eyebrow, ¡°I thought I¡¯d helped you solve the case by chance, but Mr. Swift doesn¡¯t seem to want to uncover this woman¡­ could it be that you nned this with her in order to, well, repent the marriage?¡±


    The words have just fallen.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes sank momentarily and he threatened, ¡°Jeremie, words are not allowed.¡±


    The failed engagement party has been the talk of the town for thest few years, and the Henry Family elders are not happy about it, and Aaron has had a lot of trouble dealing with it.


    He knew that Sherry had done it, but just squashed it first.


    Jeremie really added fuel to the fire with these few words.


    Jeremie smiled nonchntly, ¡°Right now Sherry¡¯s upstairs, tripping up your ex-fianc¨¦e, so if I were you I¡¯d say thanks and get over there as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the consequences of really getting into trouble with the Garcia Family would be ¡­¡±


    A Garcia Group and a David are nothing to be afraid of. The main thing is the Seattle Garcia Group behind the Garcia Family, which is the business family, the one that even the Henry Family¡¯s old man has to give face to.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Aaron had already got up and left.


    A smile grew between Jeremie¡¯s lips, ¡°Should I, like, tip off the Garcia Family again?¡±


    Upstairs in the room.


    Rachael had seen all the evidence that Sherry had brought to the table, and N¡¯s studio was indeed a shell of its former self, having risen to prominence with a giarized work and the help of the Garcia Group, but never quite making it.


    She was also able to get several opportunities to work with majorpanies, all because of her rtionship with Aaron.


    Now that that engagement party haspsed, a lot of people are waiting to draw a line in the sand with her.


    But none of this is what Rachael cares about.


    ¡°Sherry, thank you for telling me this, but I can¡¯t just take your word for it, I will meet with them again to talk formally.¡±


    Rachael replied sensibly and as Sherry would expect.


    ¡°I understand, and I thank Ms. Song for being willing to set aside time to listen to this.¡± Sherry smiled faintly and got up to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Rachael looked at her for a moment, ¡°You used to be Aaron¡¯s assistant, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The circle is so big that it¡¯s no secret that some gossip has spread everywhere, including the fact that Sherry was once Aaron¡¯s mistress.


    Sherry didn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve left Night Group.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re doing this to get back at N and Aaron?¡± asked Rachael, surveying Sherry¡¯s expression, her gaze clear and cold.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry replied graciously.


    Rachael shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re very frank, but your ulterior motives will get the best of you.¡±


    As soon as SY terminates his contract with N, they will soon look into Sherry¡¯s head.


    Sherry understood what she meant andughed indifferently, ¡°I know how much I have to give to get what I want, far more than I can afford, but even so, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    She finished, gave Rachael a slight nod, opened the door and walked out.


    Sherry doesn¡¯t want to disturb people too much.


    But if she¡¯d known she¡¯d run into Aaron in the corridor, she wouldn¡¯t havee out.


    She turned to hide when it was toote.


    The man¡¯s brow furrowed and he pulled her straight into an empty room, the door closed and the four eyes met.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time they had been alone, but Sherry was afraid to meet Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gone, you¡¯vee back to cause trouble?¡±


    He had obviously released her and settled everything with her mother at the hospital, so they were even.


    There is also a need to tangle with people associated with the Garcia Family.


    She clearly has an ulterior motive.


    With nowhere to hide, Sherry looked up, her calm gaze unabashed.


    ¡°What I do is my freedom and I don¡¯t need to report to you.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, emboldened?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s suddenly cold and subdued tone sank the heart.


    He didn¡¯t see any panic in Sherry, her eyes reflected his face calmly, untouched by any emotion, as if he was just a stranger who hade to harass her for no reason.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of him, or even wanted to talk to him.


    Realizing this, the nameless fire in Aaron¡¯s heart burned even brighter.


    ¡°If you want to take it out on N, you¡¯re free to do so, but there should have been cameras in the corridor just now, and Mr. Swift had better let me leave unharmed.¡±


    ¡°Lest, tomorrow, it be on the news pages again.¡±


    Sherry said in a clear, cold voice, and then brushed Aaron¡¯s hand away.


    She was apletely different person, and if it wasn¡¯t for the face that had been on Aaron¡¯s pillow day and night, he would have suspected that everything was a dream.


    The man looked at her deeply for a long time, ¡°What else do you want to do after you get back at N?¡±


    He suddenly leaned over and closed in.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m leaving you a way out, not to make waves around me, but I¡¯m not willing to let you touch my life again, so disappear clean and don¡¯t wait for me to do it before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    This is a warning.


    Let her not get carried away.


    However, what she does is nothingpared to what the Garcia Family and N do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    With three clear words back, Sherry pulled the door open quickly and walked away before Aaron could see.


    It was also clear to her that if Aaron hadn¡¯t left by her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk away.


    Just as he was about to enter the lift, he heard a line of people talking anxiously in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here? Find it properly!¡±


    ¡°Gregorio gave half a million dors to make sure the bitch is caught.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s feet jerked to a halt.


    She immediately ran into a nearby safe passage to hide.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Going downstairs?


    If you go to the ground floor lobby now, you will not run into someone sent by Gregorio.


    Sherry hesitated and hesitated for a few seconds.


    A voice was heard shouting, ¡°Over here!¡±

 Chapter 125 – Nothing to do with him anymore

    This was followed by the sound of a group of footsteps.


    Sherry ducked carefully and stepped back, but stepped off and fell down the stair steps.


    The men sent by Gregorio were the first to push open the door.


    ¡°Look carefully!¡±


    Only they looked in every possible hiding ce and couldn¡¯t find Sherry.


    Eventually, the hotel manager forced them out of the hotel followingints from other guests, ¡°Regardless of whose orders, you have interfered with the normal operation of this hotel.¡±


    The men had to wait outside the hotel, but Sherry was not seen leaving the hotel untilte at night.


    ¡°Then she must still be in there, keep an eye on her.¡± Gregorio said fiercely, holding his phone.


    At this moment, N had just finished changing the medicine for her wounds and said angrily, ¡°Brother, the people you found are too ipetent to catch even one Sherry?¡±


    Gregorio was also puzzled, ¡°Even if the Henry Family pulled the online story to protect the family¡¯s reputation, they¡¯re not so protective of her, could ¡­ be Aaron?¡±


    ¡°How can that be!¡±


    N shook her head in exasperation, ¡°Aaron even pulled my number, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d be so merciful to Sherry.¡±


    ¡°How could the hospital side have kept Kate in and treated her for free if it wasn¡¯t at Aaron¡¯s behest.¡± The more Gregorio thought about it, the more he realized there was a strong possibility, ¡°Aaron was lying to us from the beginning, he asked Sherry to find out about your pregnancy and then revealed it at the engagement ceremony, in order to, well, bring shame to the Garcia Family!¡±


    N froze on the spot.


    What Gregorio said afterwards, she could no longer really hear.


    Until her mobile phone rang, it was her secretary calling, ¡°Miss. N, it¡¯s not good, SY GROUP has unterally announced that they are cancelling their contract with us and are refusing to pay the breach of contract on the grounds of giarism in the design of your famous work ¡®Weaving Dreams¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    N is so angry that she¡¯s shaking, but woe betide the secretary, who is still talking about the studio¡¯s recent predicament.


    Putting the phone down, N was in a daze, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    She thought she had a winning hand and threatened Sherry, but to her surprise, she ended up hurting herself and her career and marriage were all over.


    ¡­


    Sherry felt a headache and struggled to open her eyes.


    Then she found herself lying on a double bed in her hotel suite and vaguely saw a man with his back to her, sitting on the sofa.


    She struggled to gather herposure, ¡°Who are you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you once more, but why are you still so cold, with your personality, how did Aaron keep you around for so long.¡± Jeremie smiled and turned around, the robe he was draped in opening slightly as he moved, revealing his very proud bronzed skin.


    Yet Sherry had seen it and acted as if she hadn¡¯t.


    Jeremie frown


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Sherry said, not caring that the bones in her body hurt as if they were falling apart, and immediately got out of bed and headed for the door.


    ¡°Stand still.¡±


    Jeremie¡¯s voice snapped cold.


    One hand picked up the bottle of red wine and a slow pour followed, ¡°If you just walk away now, I¡¯ll tell everyone you stole my watch.¡±


    Sherry tightened her brow.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    She asked herself if she had nothing worthy of this rich young man¡¯s attention.


    After they locked eyes, Jeremie¡¯s face immediately took on a kind of demonic smile, ¡°It¡¯s simple, I want you to be able to go back to Mr. Swift, as an assistant, as a lover, whatever, in short, I want you to follow Aaron around at all times.¡±


    Sherry looked at him with that look on her face and her heart knew.


    This man is just with Alex for one purpose.


    ¡°You think too highly of me, Mr. Swift has swept me out of the Night Group and it¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to return to him, so you¡¯d better find someone else.¡± Sherry said, sweeping a nce at Jeremie¡¯s wrist.


    Having been around Aaron for a long time, and having seen all the famous watches, Sherry knows what¡¯s good at a nce.


    ¡°The watch Jeremie is holding is a limited edition, with an exclusive number on the back of each watch, and once stolen and pawned, it would be discovered immediately, unless one was out of their mind to go to the trouble of sneaking into a fancy hotel room like this and stealing a watch that wouldn¡¯t even sell.¡±


    Sherry finished and immediately took a few steps back.


    ¡°On the contrary, Jeremie won¡¯t be able to talk to me so calmly if I shout outside now that someone has been molested, the word reputation is the most taboo in the Carson Group, am I right Jeremie?¡±


    ording to the Carson Family genealogical ranking, Jeremie is the third oldest.


    At the sound of Sherry¡¯s words, the cigar Jeremie was holding slowly fell from his hand, having intended to use the woman in front of him to put a thorn in Aaron¡¯s heart, but was now subdued instead.


    Jeremie spared a nce at Sherry.


    But before she could say anything, Sherry had already turned to pull the door handle.


    She bet Jeremie didn¡¯t lock the door.


    Otherwise she would have really shouted up on the spot and made a scene.


    Thump, the door opened and Sherry, hiding her inner emotions well, left without looking back.


    She was d that she had not beenzy during her time at Night Group and had mapped out several powerful partners, otherwise she might not have been able to get away with it today.


    As soon as she left the hotel lobby, she took a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    It was important to get the matter of her mother¡¯s hospitalization sorted out as soon as possible, before it was toote for the Garcia Family to react.


    Sherry pressed the corners of her forehead, which ached a little, and suddenly smelled a familiar perfume on her cor, a scent that was only found in Aaron¡¯s wardrobe.


    She was suddenly shocked as to why Jeremie had led the conversation to Aaron in particr ¡­


    At this time, the hotel room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron¡¯s face was deep as he sat on the sofa with his legs folded over his knees and his aura in full swing.


    A pair of cold eyes swept over Jeremie¡¯s gangly face.


    ¡°If Carson Group doesn¡¯t want to continue working together, you can just say so, and I¡¯m not one to impose.¡± Aaron said coldly, taking out his phone, ¡°I can tell them to go ahead and prepare to terminate the contract right now.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Swift, no need to be so angry, I was just joking.¡± Jeremie smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very sincere about Night Group, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have put my reputation on the line to rece Mr. Swift and save such a thorny rose.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s cold face sank even deeper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Jeremie put away his joking face and got down to business in a sh, ¡°Mr. Swift, the investment project you just mentioned, there must be one spot left for Carson Group.¡±


    It¡¯s fun to watch.


    When ites to business, Jeremie isn¡¯t sloppy at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not Alex, I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± Aaron had also received the information that Eral had investigated only minutes before.


    Including Carson Group and Garcia Group, whom Alex contacted on a personal basis to boycott the Night Group partnership together after his failed engagement.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his contacts, Night Group¡¯s share price would have fallen to the bottom on this day.


    It is a war that has been fought.


    As for Sherry and N, both are nothing more than pawns to be used.

 Chapter 126 – The Trap

    Aaron left the hotel and got into his car.


    Eral immediately pulled out the news report, ¡°The Garcia Family people were using those punks to go after Sherry because of the beating N got and now those guys have all been called back by Gregorio.¡±


    Aaron lifted his eyes to look over, ¡°Where¡¯s Sherry?¡±


    ¡°The hospital, she wants to get Kate transferred.¡± Eral answered cautiously, looking at his own president¡¯s face, ¡°Going to the hospital now?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s inky eyes were hidden from the ckness of the night, ¡°No need for that.¡±


    The car drove on for a while longer.


    The man ordered coldly and somberly, ¡°Keep an eye on the Garcia Family¡¯s movements.¡±


    Knowing the Garcia Family, they would never stop there, they were nning something.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The Garcia Family could have used N¡¯s engagement to Aaron as a way to get in touch with the famous families, but now there is a scandal, N has been beaten up and put in hospital, David has been shut out for days, and he is being treated badly by the Seattle Garcia Group.


    The reputation that has been built up over the years is a half-hearted loss.


    ¡°Where did they go again?¡± David looked at the empty room, furious.


    Amanda was busy whispering in his ear.


    ¡°As long as that Sherry takes a life on her back, we at N can get away with it while we can, and it¡¯s perfect to use that Monica as bait.¡±


    David grunted, ¡°Good, let the Henry Family know what we¡¯re made of.¡±


    ¡­


    Later that evening, Aaron received a call from the nursing home.


    Says Monica is sick again.


    He immediately rushed over and saw the sanatorium crowded around the outside of the ward, which was dark, with women¡¯s criesing from time to time.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Eral cleared the field immediately.


    But the deputy dean took the initiative to stop Aaron, ¡°Mr. Swift, this is not the best time to go in for a visit, your sudden entry will instead trigger Monica¡¯s resistance, which is not conducive to stabilizing her condition.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was anxious, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say her condition was stable? Why is self-harm still happening! How are you taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°Monica¡¯s mood has changed a lot since she returned home this time,pared to the past, and she often talks to herself alone. Is it possible that she met someone on this trip abroad that has stimted her.¡±


    ¡°We suspect that the damage caused to Monica by this stimulus was transient and perhaps induced a sense of self-healing deep in her brain that would have a positive effect on the treatment, so perhaps it could be tried again to perpetuate the stimulus, in other words, to have this person who was stimting Monica, stay with her for a long time. ¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes shed.


    Immediately taking out his phone, he dialed Eral¡¯s number, ¡°Bring Sherry here, now.¡±


    He will do whatever it takes to cure Monica¡¯s illness.


    Sherry kept fighting back when she was stopped by Aaron¡¯s.


    ¡°I no longer have anything to do with that man, and if you get in the way again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, take it easy and watch this video first.¡±


    They handed over their mobile phones and on the screen, Monica was crying in the hospital room and would keep hammering her head with her hands, looking very distressed.


    Sherry slowly tightened her brow.


    ¡°This is what happened at the sanatorium today, and now Mr. Swift would like you toe over.¡±


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure of Aaron¡¯s intentions, Sherry deliberated and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Half an hourter, Monica was standing outside the ward.


    Aaron is nowhere to be seen, and she is greeted by the deputy director of the sanatorium.


    ¡°Are you saying that Aaron wants me to be avable to Monica as an escort on a permanent basis?¡± Sherry fumbled; after what had happened at this engagement party, Aaron should be very disgusted with her.


    And, she had only just beaten N.


    ¡°Yes, Sherry, but your more primary role is to facilitate Monica¡¯s recovery, someone else will take care of the nursing side of things, you just need to be present for her every day.¡±


    Sherry understood it at that moment.


    So Aaron is going to put her under house arrest again in the sanatorium?


    Even for Monica¡¯s sake, she chose to refuse.


    ¡°Sherry, the only person who can help Monica now is you, I hope you can reconsider.¡± The Vice President looked across the screen at the silhouette, ¡°How painful it must be for her to be in this ce every day at the age of a flower.¡±


    Not because of Aaron¡¯s imposition.


    Rather, it was these words from the Vice President, and the look on Monica¡¯s face as she sat alone in the room at the time, that touched Sherry.


    ¡°I need to go back and pack a few clothes ande over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you, Sherry,¡± so thanked the vice-president, and made a point of sending Sherry out of the sanatorium.


    Only when Sherry had left did Aaron¡¯s car pull out of the nursing home gates.


    Windows rolled down.


    ¡°Keep a careful eye on every move she makes here.¡± Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°If she has no effect on Monica¡¯s improvement, let her go immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift, you can count on it.¡± The Vice President reassured again and again.


    The car goes further and further away.


    The vice-president stood at the entrance to the sanatorium and dialed N¡¯s number.


    ¡°Sherry, things are all done as you requested, Sherry will be in the sanatorium tomorrow, and by then, whatever you want, is fine.¡±


    N was very pleased with the efficiency of her work.


    ¡°When it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll be the director of this sanatorium.¡±


    ¡°Thanks sherry.¡±


    ¡­


    Sherry returned home to two messages on her phone.


    One was from the hospital saying that Kate¡¯s request for transfer had been denied and before Sherry could think more about it, she saw another message, from Eral.


    ¡°Mr. Swift has invited Professor Miller, one of the country¡¯s leading brain specialists, to consult with your mother, and until the results are in, I hope you can concentrate on staying with Miss Monica.¡±


    After many days.


    It was as if she had fallen back into Aaron¡¯s hands and had to be at his mercy.


    Sherry looked out the window at the dark night and sighed helplessly.


    Early the next morning, she checked into the sanatorium with a few daily necessities. She seemed much calmer than on previous asions, and was not afraid to see the noisy patients around her.


    ¡°This is your room.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I get a room with Monica? Where¡¯s she staying?¡± Sherry frowned.


    The carer who brought her in looked at her in amazement, ¡°What is Miss Monica¡¯s status and you want to stay with her? Hurry up and go inside, a doctor will be hereter to examine you.¡±


    ¡°A check-up? What checkup, I¡¯m not sick.¡±


    But her voice could not get out halfway.


    The care worker gave a strong push and locked that door directly, ¡°This building is a special ward, all doors are specially made, youe in, just be quiet, it¡¯s useless to shout, you know.¡±


    Next to him, was the voice of that vice-president, ¡°The formalities are all done, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she will be given sedative medication immediately.¡±


    Sherry watches as several men in protective clothing and masks step towards her ¡­

 Chapter 127 – Confined to freedom

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sherry¡¯s hoarse shouts surrounded the entire corridor.


    After twenty minutes had passed, she was unconscious and unconscious.


    ¡°Lars, isn¡¯t this too much? In case Mr. Swift goes over ¡­¡± the head nurse came over, a little worried, ¡°I heard that this woman seems to be Aaron¡¯s mistress.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± The Vice President looked contemptuously at Sherry being locked up in the tiny room, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, who will know she¡¯s being held here?¡±


    The next second, her eyes fixed hard on the head nurse.


    ¡°Or are you nning to snitch on Aaron?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± The head nurse hastily bowed her head.


    The vice-president withdrew her eyes and slipped the key to the room where Sherry was kept into her coat pocket, and in the corridor, the sound of her footsteps as she walked further and further away.


    When Sherry opened her eyes again, the room was dark, with only a little lighting through the small window in the door.


    ¡°Anyone?¡±


    She opened her mouth and her voice was so hoarse that she was almost unable to speak.


    His feet were chained and he couldn¡¯t move them, his hands could barely reach the bed, but he had no strength at all.


    All she could do was to use her hands and keep banging on the wall.


    ¡°Is there ¡­ anyone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, it¡¯s no use.¡± The head nurse, wearing a mask that covered her face, put down her food and threw something else into the room that reeked of something odd.


    Sherry took a whiff and it was disgusting.


    My stomach turned over and I threw up all at once.


    The iron door was locked again.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, I don¡¯t know when the next meal will be.¡±


    ¡°Help me.¡±


    Sherry shouted wordlessly, but her throat waspletely mute and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Two days passed like that, her strength not returning at all, and she spent most of the day sleeping until, once again, she woke up to find someone punching her in the face.


    A few hard ps to the face.


    Her whole body fell sideways to the ground, her face was knocked and she didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s funny, she really doesn¡¯t know that it hurts, does she?¡± N stood just outside the iron gate, smiling like a flower, knocking on the fence and reaching over with her foot, kicking over Sherry¡¯s bowl for dinner.


    The soup spilled all over.


    Mixed with the dust on the floor, it was dirty and disgusting.


    Sherry was left breathless on the floor as the attendant picked her up like a piece of rubbish and threw her onto the bed.


    She had no strength to resist, she could not make a sound, and now she could not even feel.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot, you can¡¯t talk.¡±


    N suddenly frowned, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit of a bummer.¡±


    She looked distressed, but the smugness was spilling out of her eyes.


    ¡°N, it¡¯s one of the side effects of that drug, not being able to talk is just an initial reaction.¡± The Vice President spoke up, ¡°Back in the day, it was the same drug that was given to Monica.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart snapped.


    Look at them with anger.


    Monica has been in this nursing home for so long that she is actually under the control of the Garcia Family!


    The scariest part is that they conned Aaron as well.


    ¡°Sherry, you probably think you¡¯re pretty good, ruining my engagement party and getting away with it, and let me tell you, it¡¯s all because the Henry Family is putting on a show.¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes and see that I am the daughter of the Garcia Family and even if I cuckolded Aaron, he would still want to be with me! What I want, I can¡¯t get.¡±


    Nughed contemptuously and turned away.


    Sherry wasn¡¯t sure how many cuts she had, could only see blood stains on her trousers and on her arms ¡­


    She was then taken to a room with a monitor, and Sherry¡¯s head was secured to a chair with a rope stranglehold by the man behind her.


    Not knowing how much force her opponent had used, she could even feel a slight pain.


    ¡°Miss. N told you to watch carefully.¡±


    Soon two people appeared on the screen, sitting in the lobby of the sanatorium, one was N and the other was Aaron.


    Their engagement falls through, N discredits both Aaron and the Henry Family, and he¡¯s willing to sit face-to-face with her over coffee!


    Also, Monica was brought over and sat right in the middle of them.


    Sherry knows the man¡¯s personality too well. If he doesn¡¯t want to do something, who can force it?


    He clearly has a mental cleanliness problem and tolerates N.


    Sherry hated it so much that she closed her eyes; she was the one who had lost and actually believed that someone like Aaron would have a heart.


    No sound of their conversation could be heard in the room.


    Sherry closed her eyes and then never opened them again, she didn¡¯t care what happened.


    At this point, the other side of the screen.


    N looked sincerely apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that something like that happened that day, I did wrong before, I apologize to you, the matter of withdrawal, I have no problem with it.¡±


    She said, and pushed the bracelet that Lousie had given her at the time at the Henry Family birthday party in front of Aaron.


    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    When she finished, she also nced at Monica next to her, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to my eldest uncle about Monica¡¯s condition and he¡¯ll be over in a few minutes to give Monica a closer examination and hopefully help.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Garcia Family¡¯s face, that medical eminence, Professor Miller, would not have returned home early.


    Aaron sat on the sofa and watched as N took a call and walked out, his face never showing any expression.


    Apathy swept the bracelet away, ¡°Send Monica back.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you show Professor Miller?¡± Kirsty hesitated a little and whispered, ¡°I hear that Professor is hard to get, he onlyes back once every few years.¡±


    Maybe Monica would be in a much better position if he had a look at it.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes grew harsher and colder.


    The expressionless look on his face gave an irresistible sense of authority, ¡°How has Monica been these past few days?¡±


    Now that Sherry has arrived at the nursing home, the follow-up treatment should go well.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting better, better than before ¡­¡±


    Before Kirsty could finish, N went and returned, ¡°My eldest is already here, let¡¯s go over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Aaron refused in a cold voice.


    N had an awkward smile on her face, ¡°Aaron, it took me a lot of time to persuade him toe and have a look, if I miss this opportunity, when will Monica recover?¡±


    The man¡¯s form stalled.


    A cold voice rang out, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Monica have been better off without your eldest?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Professor Miller has been known in the medicalmunity for a long time, if you really wanted to help Monica, why did you put it off until now?¡± ¡°N, I can¡¯t afford your favors from the Garcia Family, please stay away from my sister in the future.¡±


    The threat in his eyes was clear enough.


    The next second, Aaron walked past her with an expressionless face.


    The Vice President received the news and hurried over, ¡°N?¡±


    Snap.


    N threw a p in her face, ¡°Do it now, I can¡¯t wait a minute.¡±

 Chapter 128: He’s the one who’s late

    Since Aaron won¡¯t ept her apology, don¡¯t me her for being ruthless.


    ¡°Monica¡¯s a wreck anyway, I¡¯m doing this and helping him get rid of a liability, he¡¯ll thank meter.¡± N bit the corner of her lip fiercely and left in her car.


    And the truth is, Aaron didn¡¯t get in the car.


    After the Garcia Family car had left, Aaron came around the other side of the car park.


    The Vice President was not expecting Aaron to return and a look of panic appeared on his face, ¡°Is there anything else Mr. Swift can do?¡±


    She suddenly had a very bad feeling in the back of her mind.


    The man in front of him had a cold and frightening aura, and the Vice President smiled cautiously with him, ¡°Mr. Swift?¡±


    ¡°N¡¯s been here before?¡±


    ¡°No, N has alwayse with you.¡± The Vice-President didn¡¯t realize Aaron¡¯s point in the slightest.


    At the words, Aaron¡¯s eyes grew colder, ¡°I need to see Monica¡¯s medical records.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± The Vice-President was ready early on.


    No matter how Aaron looked at it, there was nothing wrong with the medical records and Monica was fine now, so even if there was something wrong, the vice-president was going to me it all on that trip to the Henry Family¡¯s birthday party and the excitement.


    The man¡¯s eyes move down.


    Sherry¡¯s signature is seen on the side of the medical record.


    ¡°After Mr. Swift had Sherrye over, Monica was doing so much better that every time they attended therapy together, they would have Sherry sign off on it.¡±


    The Vice President said so, his smile deepening, ¡°So you can rest assured that it won¡¯t be long before Monica is back to her old self.¡±


    Aaron was about to say something else when the phone rang.


    It was Eral who called.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the meeting with the Carson Group ising up soon, shall I pick you up now?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go over there myself.¡±


    Aaron saw Kirsty return and gave him a slight nod, which meant that Monica was safely back in the room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned and stepped down the steps and left by car.


    Kirsty was a little taken aback when she noticed that the Vice President had hastily put away the case book, but the Vice President immediately told her, ¡°Look after Monica and cooperate positively with the hospital, you should know Mr. Swift¡¯s temper as well, don¡¯t get into trouble.¡±


    These few reprimands blocked out anything Kirsty wanted to ask.


    ¡°Yes, Vice-President.¡±


    The Vice President took a few steps forward and suddenly turned his head when he heard the address, ¡°Kirsty, you¡¯ve been in the institution for quite some time, is it hard to call me Lars?¡±


    The difference between one word and the other is more than a star and a half.


    Kirsty squeezed out a small smile, ¡°Lars.¡±


    The other party was quite satisfied and left without another word.


    Watching the back disappear around the corner of the stairs, Kirsty pooh-poohed the floor, ¡°Doggone it.¡±


    In fact, not many people knew about Sherry¡¯s arrival at the sanatorium, and Monica¡¯s case book was kept in the deputy director¡¯s office.


    Kirsty is kept in the dark as the person who looks after Monica.


    Late at night.


    Sherryy weakly, hearing only a few soft murmurs from the corridor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they¡¯d gotten better with the new treatment? Besides, her brother came to see her just today.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a girl, and her brother is notfortable seeing the hidden ces. The vice president has ¡­ If something happens to Monica in our sanatorium, it will be a problem.¡±


    Are they talking about, Monica?


    Sherry struggled to get up, as she had lost the strength to resist, so the men had not bothered to tie her up with chains.


    The door was locked anyway, so she couldn¡¯t run out.


    ¡°The Henry Family wouldn¡¯t want her kind of illegitimate daughter either, insulting the reputation of the family, shouldn¡¯t it be one or the other ¡­¡±


    Bang.


    Sherry knocked on the door with all her might, but there was only a small ng.


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± The small group of nurses chattering outside jumped in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s horrible, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s no one here, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hands were raking the bars, stains and blood staining her hands unsightly.


    Even if she tore her throat, she could not shout half as loudly.


    If it was Monica they were talking about, she had to get out, even if it meant death, before those people touched Monica.


    But, what could she do?


    Three hourster.


    Aaron sped down the highway in his car, his inky eyes unusually angry.


    Eral finds out that Alex has been seeing the Garcia Family recently and has also secretly met with the deputy director of the sanatorium, and that the new treatment n is all a scam!


    He put his foot on the gas and sped down the highway.


    Where is Sherry again?


    But he didn¡¯t care about that now. As soon as he got out of the car, he ran to Monica¡¯s hospital room.


    The whole building is lit up.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Aaron roared, barging past those surrounding the doorway, only to see a pool of blood, Sherry clinging to Monica, her clothes all torn from her body.


    And they both seemed to be unconscious.


    ¡°Monica!¡±


    Aaron ran over to her, but Sherry, in aa, was still holding Monica tightly and not letting anyone hurt her.


    The emotions in the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes surged deep, and two words ground out of his throat, low and dark, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    His hand slowly probed over andnded on the back of her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯vee for you.¡±


    It was histe arrival, being pressured by the Henry Family side and being tied up with business, that neglected Monica¡¯s condition and came close to making a big mistake.


    Luckily, it was she who put her life on the line and protected Monica.


    The tension in Sherry¡¯s body gradually rxed and she opened her eyes in a daze to see the face of the man in front of her, her throat rolling and hoarse, unable to make a sound.


    Only very reluctantly, with blood-covered hands, could Monica be handed over to Aaron.


    The lips were silent, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Just those three words almost cost her life.


    Aaron looked at Sherry, something pressing on his chest, making him almost breathless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep ¡­¡±


    His hand rested on the back of Sherry¡¯s neck in time, ¡°I still have a lot to ask you.¡±


    But his voice, instead of the coldness of the past, was more heartfelt.


    Sherry just felt like she was dreaming.


    She barely tugged at the corners of her lips, unable to say anything, and fell asleep once more.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but her body felt like it was being crushed by a wheel and every inch of her skin felt like it was being stabbed with needles.


    In your ears, a hazy sound.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, she was inhaling an overdose of hallucinogenic drugs that caused her to go insane and dpensate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it was caught in time, otherwise it would have damaged the nerves in the brain.¡±


    ¡°The wound on her abdomen has been re-stitched after it was torn open, and for the short term, it¡¯s best to stay in bed, otherwise, it will really leave a legacy of illness.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also her hearing ¡­ It¡¯s normal for her not to hear anything for a short period of time.¡±


    The doctor ordered something else and Sherry fell back into a deep sleep.


    Opening her eyes again, she was lying in the bed of the Swift Family.


    It was like water in my ears, hazy, I could hear a little sound but it was very unclear.


    The door was pushed open.


    It was the face that she knew all too well.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Aaron¡¯s throat tightened, ¡°Can you hear me?¡±


    In fact, Sherry could hear some slight sounds and, coupled with the fact that she was familiar with the shape of his lips, it was not difficult to discern his words.


    But, she made a face as if she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What?¡± She opened her mouth, her voice muffled beyond words.

 Chapter 129 – The Taste of Heartache

    The knot in Aaron¡¯s throat rolled andplex emotions tumbled in those eyes that looked at her.


    As if deliberating something, the look was indistinguishable, and Sherry simply stopped looking at him and looked down at the wounds on her legs and stomach.


    The wounds are small and dense, but they are in very inconspicuous ces, not scarring, but painful and itchy.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were heavy with hate, and she would pay N back for these wounds.


    And it was returned as is!


    Sherry¡¯s silence made it impossible for Aaron not to care, and he stepped in front of her, ¡°I¡¯ll write it out and you watch.¡±


    He took out his phone and wrote down a few words.


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything either until he handed her the phone which read, ¡°Monica is fine and has been picked up and returned to Swift Family, do you remember, what happened then?¡±


    Sherry blinked and shook her head.


    For a brief moment, she thought through several things.


    For one thing Aaron doesn¡¯t seem to know that N has her in a sanatorium, much less that the Garcia Family intends to hurt Monica, and that she¡¯s likely the only witness he¡¯ll have on his hands in the whole affair.


    Therefore, she could not speak easily.


    ¡°Can¡¯t think of anything at all?¡± He was anxious, his brow locked and he looked so worried.


    Sherry looked at him for a moment before asking in a muffled voice, ¡°Monica¡¯s not scared, is she?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s mind suddenly went back to when Sherry was covered in blood, but still clinging to Monica.


    His pupils trembled slightly as he rejoined, ¡°She¡¯s just stunned, not as badly hurt as you are.¡±


    Finished, then realized she couldn¡¯t hear.


    It was written over on the phone and added at the end, ¡°You get well.¡±


    Somehow Sherry just could feel from those five simple words that he seemed to care about her.


    How ironic, how ridiculous.


    He didn¡¯t even look at her when she was being tortured by him, and now Aaron has a conscience because she¡¯s defending Monica to the death?


    Or did he also know that she was now the only pawn that could help him get back at those people.


    Sherry hung her head, lost in her own thoughts, and now recognized that with the Garcia Family backing N up, she could survive with a thick skin, even after making such a big fool of herself and losing the trust of her partners.


    Scandal, betrayal are not enough, what can be the Garcia Family¡¯s weakness?


    Sherry looked down in thought,pletely oblivious to the presence of another person beside her, and her appearance fell into Aaron¡¯s eyes, causing him to misunderstand that Sherry looked so helpless and pitiful because she was in distress and her wounds were sore.


    For the first time, he felt the word heartache.


    Unlike worrying about Monica, it is not a brother¡¯s feelings for his sister, but a man¡¯s feelings of anger because some woman has been hurt.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to go to the Garcia Family and demand an exnation.


    Whatever the cost, he had to take it out on Sherry, but he didn¡¯t act so irrationally after all, and N had the support of the Henry Family in addition to the Garcia Family.


    Any decision he makes affects both Monica and Sherry.


    Aaron left the room and looked down the long, ghostly corridor in front of him, suddenly thinking of how he had stepped on the blood of the corridor with every step he had taken when he had carried Sherry outst night.


    ¡­


    Sherry slept for three days and three nights at Swift Family.


    Whatever she did, she was served, and instead of the disgusted look she used to get from the Swift Family, they were careful to make sure that all the meals were brought down and remade as soon as Sherry said they were not good.


    Sherry felt as if she had been dreaming.


    ¡°Sherry, you see ¡­¡±


    Sherry hung her head, a little bored by the way she was addressed.


    But now the whole Swift Family, including Aaron, thought she couldn¡¯t hear the sound, so she couldn¡¯t make any visible expressions.


    Halfway through the maid¡¯s sentence, she also remembered that Sherry couldn¡¯t hear her.


    Just simply shut up.


    asionally, however, Sherry would overhear some of their whisperedments.


    It¡¯s all to do with the Garcia Family and the Henry Family, especially after the scandal at N and Aaron¡¯s engagement party, where the gifts from the Garcia Family piled up in mountains, but were invariably thrown out the door by Aaron.


    In other words, all the things N had said that day, strutting around in front of her, were false.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but snort lightly.


    The smile fell just in time to catch the eyes of the man in the distance.


    He moved over and a hand, suddenly,nded on Sherry¡¯s shoulder.


    Sherry feigned panic and looked up, her fawn-like eyes brimming with innocence; she was now the victim, and however she reacted, it made sense.


    Seeing her react so violently, Aaron jerked his hand back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    His eyes were full of guilt.


    Even crouched down slowly in front of Sherry, lowering her posture and taking the trouble tomunicate with her with pen and paper.


    These were just his tactics to get words out of her, and Sherry remained silent as she looked at the hair on top of his head.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought of it yet?¡±


    Aaron is surprisingly patient.


    Sherry, however, just shook her head faintly and returned to him in a hoarse voice, ¡°No.¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze fell on her face for a long time before he finally rose slowly.


    There was the sound of another man¡¯s footsteps behind him.


    Sherry didn¡¯t turn around because she ¡®couldn¡¯t hear¡¯.


    And anyone who can follow Aaron in and out of Swift Family at this time of year is bound to be someone he trusts.


    The man¡¯s voice rang out and Sherry was slightly startled, but responded that he was Wilson Albert, one of Aaron¡¯s few friends and heir to the Seymour Consortium.


    A bright as a jade gentleman, highly educated and affectionate, just past the legal age to marry the fianc¨¦e assigned to him by his family, not as old as Aaron and with children already in kindergarten.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was also one of the things that Sherry couldn¡¯t figure out how he could be close friends with Aaron.


    Because their two auras arepletely at odds and Seymour Consortium is in the furniture business, which ispletely at odds with Night Group¡¯s line of business.


    But he is one of the few guests who have free ess to the Swift Family.


    ¡°She¡¯s still ¡­,¡± Wilson gestured as if he was afraid Sherry might hear.


    Aaron hummed indifferently, the outline of his handsome face extraordinarily cold in the sunlight.


    ¡°Then something will have to be done, there, it won¡¯t be long before all evidence is erased.¡± Wilson paused in his tone and looked at Sherry again, ¡°And you can¡¯t keep her forever, you¡¯ll have to send her away when she¡¯s healed.¡±


    He is totally on Aaron¡¯s side and is thinking of Aaron.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just backed out of your marriage to the Garcia Family, and with this mess, the Henry Family, they¡¯ll be clinging on to this, and if you keep tangling with Sherry, I¡¯m afraid there will be problems with the Night Group shares.¡±

 Chapter 130 Sorry

    The whole body is affected by one hair.


    Sherry just sat there, twiddling her fingers back and forth, in a wanton imitation of Monica¡¯s usual appearance, when suddenly a thought that shouldn¡¯t have crossed her mind.


    Is it possible that Monica is sometimes sober, but she doesn¡¯t want to face everything around her, so she deliberately acts like she¡¯s ¡®crazy¡¯.


    As soon as the idea popped up, it was overwhelming.


    All she could think of was how Monica had looked at the Henry Family¡¯s birthday party, and there were times when Monica¡¯s expression did not look quite right.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it and couldn¡¯t help wanting to meet Monica.


    So much so, that she ignored the two people still standing around her.


    Sherry pranced to her feet and ran straight to Monica¡¯s room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed and he took a step to follow.


    Wilson froze for two seconds and muttered, ¡°Are you trying to use her to get back at the Garcia Family, or are you just worried about her.¡±


    Sometimes people are only one step away from being purposeful and genuine.


    When Aaron caught up with Sherry, she was already standing in the doorway of Monica¡¯s room, her hand twitching on the doorframe, her gaze deep in Monica¡¯s eyes.


    Aaron was just watching her from the sidelines.


    It was only then that he realized the depth of the bruise on her neck, and that if he hadn¡¯t got there in time, something might have happened to Monica and her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    His throat rolled and he spat out those three words in a faint voice.


    Only he thought Sherry couldn¡¯t hear him.


    Sherry¡¯s fingers tightened unapproachably for a moment, then stepped firmly into the room and, directly, grabbed Monica¡¯s hand as she drew.


    Next to him Kirsty was startled too.


    ¡°Sherry, how are you?¡±


    The words left her mouth, and she then noticed the man in the doorway.


    Aaron shook his head lightly.


    Kirstyplied and immediately withdrew quietly.


    In the room, the three of them were the only ones left.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sherry bent down and held Monica¡¯s hand tightly in hers as she spoke the words that had been swirling in her mind, ¡°Did it scare you the other night?¡±


    Her voice was muffled.


    The moment you open your mouth, you can¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    Monica was slightly stunned before squeezing out a small smile, ¡°You are?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t seem to remember anything.


    But Sherry didn¡¯t move, just spoke so self-consciously, ¡°Your brother has severed ties with the Garcia Family and won¡¯t send you back to the nursing home, so don¡¯t worry about it, just get well.¡±


    These are words that no one will tell Monica.


    Everyone in the Swift Family, including Aaron, is coaxing Monica with a caring mindset.


    No one would tell her that Aaron would go out of his way to turn against the world for her.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Aaron would have liked to have stepped forward to stop it.


    But Sherry took the initiative to hug Monica, her head buried in the crook of Monica¡¯s neck, her voice, with a sob in it, ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re okay, or I¡¯d never forgive myself for the rest of my life.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes sank for a long time.


    Monica let Sherry hold her for a few moments before her hand slowly moved up andnded on Sherry¡¯s back, patting it gently.


    ¡°I remember, you were the carer before.¡±


    Sherry moved with a start, listening to the subtle wavering in Monica¡¯s voice, a sh of surprise in her eyes, although Monica was trying desperately to control her emotions, Sherry could hear that Monica recognized her!


    And, it was also clear that someone in the sanatorium was harming her.


    She must have had her own considerations for not telling the whole story. Sherry moved away slowly and opened her mouth, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you with your painting, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    With that, she ran quickly out of Monica¡¯s room.


    With her heart moring to almost break through her chest, Monica was awake!


    Sherry ran all the way to the Swift Family¡¯s back garden, exhausted to the point of panting, but with an uncontroble smile on her face.


    Until, someone gave her a tug.


    Turning once, it was Aaron looking straight at her.


    Sherry blinked and immediately adjusted her usual expression, ¡°I was too worried about Monica to go and see her, I won¡¯t be goingter if you don¡¯t want me to be in her presence.¡±


    The words fell, and Aaron looked at her for a long moment.


    ¡°Sherry, can you hear me when I speak?¡±


    A gentle breeze swept through the two men.


    Sherry wrinkled her brow, pointed to her ear again, and looked down for the pen and paper in her coat pocket, mouth agape, ¡°Please write, I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t look for it.¡±


    Aaron suddenly stepped forward and yanked her wrist.


    For the next few minutes, Sherry almost wondered if her ears were really acting up, if she was imagining things on her own and then her brain was simting them with Aaron¡¯s voice.


    Why else would he have spoken to her in such a pained tone.


    And ¡­


    With each word, her heart thumped.


    ¡°You¡¯re not responsible for what happened to Monica this time.¡±


    ¡°You did everything you could, and if it hadn¡¯t been for you, I might have lost her forever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to restrict your freedom anymore, so if you¡¯re going to leave Swift Family, at least, get well and don¡¯t get hurt again.¡±


    He suddenly moved closer and with a gentle tug, he yanked Sherry over.


    She could clearly smell the scent of his suit jacket, the same scent that had surrounded her that day when she left the hotel, and Sherry was stunned for a couple of seconds before she sobered up and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear a word of that.¡±


    Overhead, there was a slightly deeper sigh from the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just know.¡±


    What did he know?


    Sherry frowned and pushed the man in front of her away with force.


    Aaron stumbled backwards two steps and looked at her quizzically.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, please behave yourself, I¡¯ll be out of your house as soon as I can.¡± Sherry forced herself not to think about what he meant by those few words, he was definitely testing her.


    If he knew that her ears were long gone and she was pretending not to hear them instead, he would be angry again.


    The only reason she stayed with Swift Family was to think things through.


    What a state Monica is in!


    Perhaps there are ingredients in those medicines she usually takes that shouldn¡¯t be there.


    Sherry was so preupied with these things that she ignored Aaron, just scribbling with a pen and paper, avoiding Aaron when he passed.


    Nor would any of the servants be allowed to see the contents of the paper.


    Wilson sat at the table and couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Finally, a woman has appeared, who intrigues you, before, you weren¡¯t in this mood with N, were you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Aaron coldly mouthed.


    Wilson knew he didn¡¯t want to hear the name, but avoiding it was not an option.


    ¡°Gregorio hase to me and asked me to put in a good word for you, and it would be best if I could ask you out for a meeting, after all, they are all business partners and it would be bad for everyone to get too upset.¡±


    ¡°Those are his words, not mine.¡±


    Wilson looked at the time on his wristwatch and got up, ¡°I have to go home and watch the kids, just another reminder, this Sherry might know something, so ask nicely and don¡¯t be so mean to the girls.¡±

 Chapter 131 – Unsolicited information

    Fierce?


    Aaron pressed his brow, he had always been that way with Sherry and besides, he had no idea how to be nice to a woman.


    Late at night.


    When Eral heard what his own president said on the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but tense up his nerves and even wonder if there was something wrong with his hearing.


    Couldn¡¯t resist repeating the question, ¡°Mr. Swift, did you say Sherry?¡±


    Sherry is the one responsible for ruining the engagement party, but Aaron is not even bothered and has a gift for Sherry.


    On the other side of the phone, was Aaron¡¯s cold voice, ¡°See that it¡¯s ready and send it over tomorrow.¡±


    The phone then hung up.


    The man stared out of the window with a deep color, his thoughts drawn far away from the endless deep night.


    ¡­


    Sherry froze for three seconds when she saw the gifts and essories piled up in front of her.


    ¡°These, from Aaron?¡±


    The servants nodded in unison.


    It was also kind enough to help reveal the brandbel of the handbag, which was expensive and something Sherry could never afford in her lifetime.


    Her eyes shifted with unusual repulsion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡±


    There was no thanks, no tion, and her reaction was conveyed to Aaron by the maid.


    The man signed the document and his cold, sullen face became even more stern, ¡°Eral, is this how you do things?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Eral hastily lowered her head and tried to guess, ¡°Perhaps, Sherry is more concerned about her mother¡¯s illness right now, so she¡¯s not interested in these out-of-body things.¡±


    There are a few possibilities for this guess.


    Aaron now looks back on the days when Sherry lived in the Swift Family and was fed and clothed by the family, she was never greedy and would never expect him to give her gifts.


    He rubbed his fingers over the signature pen and said in a soft voice, ¡°Arrange a date, I want to see Miller Garcia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Miller was N¡¯s eldest uncle, the medical titan. There were few people who could call him that in person, and Aaron didn¡¯t even bother to ask for it because of Monica¡¯s condition.


    But because Sherry¡¯s mother ¡­


    He knew in his heart, more than anyone else, that what Monica really needed was not brain therapy, but to meet someone who could open her heart and help her get over that hurdle.


    In the case of Sherry¡¯s mother, there are not many people in the country who can do her surgery, let alone risk an ident on the operating table, to take on this operation.


    This is the reason why Sherry has sought help from many sources before, but has repeatedly hit a brick wall.


    Now that Aaron had stepped in for her, Miller epted the request to meet after receiving the call with only a slight hesitation, ¡°I will go to the hospital and take a good look at that patient¡¯s case, but the exact surgical n will have to be decided after I have seen the patient.¡±


    Miller put his phone down and noticed the Garcia Family looking at him with mixed expressions in front of him.


    ¡°Uncle, are you really going to operate on that woman?¡± N was so angry that she didn¡¯t even care about trying to maintain her demure appearance in front of Miller.


    Miller was slightly silent, ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°No, N didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Amanda immediately smiled and rounded up, ¡°It¡¯s just that there was some minor friction with that family before, N was thinking that the case was quite serious and if it wasn¡¯t handled properly, it could lead to a medical incident, she was just worried about you.¡±


    If Amanda hadn¡¯t said this today, perhaps Miller wouldn¡¯t have been curious about Kate¡¯s condition, and now that both mother and daughter were being obstructive, the idea of meeting the patient was all the more important to him.


    ¡°What you guys have against each other is your business, I¡¯m a doctor and I¡¯m not going to stand by and watch a patient go helpless and hopeless.¡± Miller finished and stood up straight away, ¡°I have also heard some rumors and gossip, if you have time, go and think of ways to save the family¡¯s reputation and don¡¯t think of making things difficult for others.¡±


    When he finished, he got up and left the table, leaving the N family behind.


    ¡°Mom, what does Big Uncle mean by this? He just had to go and save Sherry¡¯s mother?¡± N had hatred and anger written all over her face, ¡°Why are they like flies, mother and daughter, they can¡¯t be swatted!¡±


    ¡°Your eldest has always had a strange nature and won¡¯t always agree to surgery, you¡¯ll have to calm down and figure it out.¡± Amanda finished and scanned her phone screen, ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to check and it seems Aaron still left the woman at Swift Family.¡±


    N doesn¡¯t make a sound.


    She hated it more than anyone in her heart.


    How dare you send Sherry to a ce like a sanatorium and let her off the hook!


    All because Aaron cares so much about Sherry that even he doesn¡¯t notice that he has been making back-to-back exceptions for Sherry.


    ¡°N, you are the daughter of our Garcia Family, and behind you, the entire Seattle Garcia Group, understand?¡± Amanda took her daughter¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No matter what happens, no one can bully you, not just Aaron, as long as you like him, mommy has a way, to get him to marry you.¡±


    N¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Tightening her grip on Amanda¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, what do I have to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, do nothing.¡± Amandaughed lightly, ¡°He Aaron is not the only one who disgraced himself at the engagement party, you are also a victim, now Aaron wants to cover up for that woman, it is tantamount to tantly going against the Garcia Family, so let him have a good experience of what the Garcia Family is capable of.¡±


    Amanda said, handing the phone to N.


    ¡°Call Aaron right now and tell him that Garcia Group will not be working with Night Group on any more projects.¡±


    N was so encouraged that she dialed Aaron¡¯s number straight away.


    But she didn¡¯t even get a chance to talk to Aaron because her phone number had been cked out.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s off to Swift Family.¡±


    Amanda kept encouraging N.


    ¡°Then again, you and Aaron have been going back and forth for years, he can¡¯t just kick you out.¡±


    N drove downstairs to Night Group and saw Aaron standing with his partner from a distance. She took a deep breath and walked gracefully over to him.


    Her appearance startled the coborators.


    ¡°Miss. N?¡±


    The rumors are already flying and the fact that Night Group has refused to work with Garcia Group at all is obvious to anyone with eyes to see what is going on.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I¡¯ll leave you then and we¡¯ll talk more about it next time.¡±


    The partners left in a hurry and outside the Night Building, N was left standing there.


    Aaron swept her off her feet and walked straight away.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Aaron, I came to tell you that I know who hurt Monica at the sanatorium and I have the proof in my hand.¡± N took a few steps over and pulled the man in front of her and pulled out a small sh drive, ¡°It¡¯s all in there, take your time to read it, and I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m trying to chase after and make up with you.¡±


    ¡°I treat Monica like a sister all the same and can¡¯t bear to see her get ripped off.¡±

 Chapter 132 – Not stopping until you get what you want

    At the mention of Monica, Aaron¡¯s rational judgmental thinking ispromised, something that is also taken up by N.


    She takes the initiative, but uses Monica as a shield.


    ¡°I know your biggest wish is to get Monica well, you don¡¯t want my eldest to interfere with her condition if you want to at least make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt, right?¡± N said this with a gentle smile, ¡°After all, I¡¯ve adored you for so many years and it¡¯s in my heart to do something for you at the end ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    N didn¡¯t even finish her prepared words before Aaron stopped them cold.


    He didn¡¯t even take the sh drive, the chill in his eyes quenching as he guarded against N¡¯s approach.


    N was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°It¡¯s because of Sherry, isn¡¯t it? You hate me so much because she¡¯s back with the Swift Family, right? Even though I was at fault, your feelings for her have been obvious for a long time, but you just refused to face them! Didn¡¯t something happen between you two that was wrong with me too?¡±


    Why does she have to bear the brunt of all the mistakes!


    She is not the only one who has cheated and made mistakes.


    N is so ovee with jealousy that she simply forgets about having to act in front of Aaron.


    It was only after she had finished that she noticed the unusually gloomy face of the man in front of her.


    But N didn¡¯t feel wrong in the slightest, thinking of Sherry earlier in the Night Group, and following the example of defiant provocation, ¡°I¡¯m just wrong for loving you out of my mind, and everything I do, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°It was all for my own good, so you got someone to spy on my whereabouts, even going so far as to pay off the deputy director of the sanatorium to sneak Sherry in and hide her from the world, and even to hit on Monica.¡±


    The man leaned forward, his eyes dark and unseeing.


    N panicked on the spot.


    Why, he knows all about it!


    ¡°I have given you all face by noting to the Garcia Family¡¯s door, and my debt to you has long since been repaid, not to mention that the boy has nothing to do with me, half of it. N, how much longer are you going to act in front of me, relying on my tolerance of the Garcia Family? You¡¯re not tired of acting, I¡¯m tired of watching.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N had never dreamed that this would be the oue.


    ¡°Leave me alone or I¡¯ll make the entire Garcia Family disappear from my sight.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s tone was cold to the core and the moment he turned to leave, N just felt her blood freeze; he wasn¡¯t simply scaring her.


    He is perfectly capable of doing so if he wants to.


    N took out her phone and called Gregorio in a shaky voice, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t ¡­ on your end.¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, Gregorio had already said triumphantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister, Sherry will die this time.¡±


    Half an hourter.


    Aaron went to the hospital and met with Miller personally, as well as with several other professors, to discuss Kate¡¯s surgical options.


    The professors here are all academic ceilings in the medical profession and it was not easy to get them all into one surgery at the same time.


    Miller stopped talking once he understood the condition.


    Until all the professors had finished speaking, the eyes of the crowd fell on him.


    ¡°Professor Miller, do you think it would be better to unblock the blood cells first or have a second transnt?¡±


    Miller looked at them and then at Aaron.


    ¡°It is for Mr. Swift to ask whether he wishes this man dead, or alive?¡±


    The scene was silent.


    Aaron lifted his eyes in a nce, his air was sullen and arrogant but he was extremely sincere with Miller, ¡°I want Professor Miller to give me a viable option, I need her alive.¡±


    A single word can decide whether someone lives or dies, and this is, perhaps, the privilege of the one percent.


    Miller caught Aaron¡¯s drift and got up and walked to the front of the screen, pointing to a few important spots on the CT film, ¡°The cause of the recurring condition as it stands ¡­¡±


    In a few words, he saw the whole case clearly.


    The professors on stage were shocked, and after they reacted, they all pped their hands with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s really Professor Miller, he¡¯s extraordinary right out of the gate.¡±


    Aaron was outside the medical profession, but he was able to tell from the looks on the guys¡¯ faces that Miller really had it in him and was able to get Kate cured.


    ¡°Professor Miller, whatever you have to offer, I can grant it.¡±


    Miller frowned.


    He looked at Aaron for a long time, ¡°My distant niece, I hope I can ask you toe to the Garcia Family again, I don¡¯t want to get involved in your entanglement, but she is from our Garcia Family after all, I have to give you this favor.¡±


    Miller doesn¡¯t sound heavy-handed.


    Nor did he mean to force Aaron¡¯s hand, but that was the only condition he made.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°When can the operation take ce?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    Meanwhile, Swift Family.


    Sherry stays in Monica¡¯s room all day, watching carefully from the sidelines no matter what Monica does.


    Even Kirsty couldn¡¯t look away and scribbled down on a piece of paper.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not sure about me, just say so, and don¡¯t look at how badly you¡¯ve hurt yourself, and you¡¯re going to be here 24/7 watching?¡±


    Sherry blinked and didn¡¯t say a word.


    She just wanted to find some more evidence, otherwise there was no way to convince Aaron that Monica was well.


    And, she wondered why Monica didn¡¯t want to tell the truth.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not wanting to face a scarred life, or not wanting to face her.


    ¡°Then go to your room and rest, it¡¯s time for you to change your medication.¡± Kirsty frowned and asked the maid to send Sherry back to her room.


    Struggling to no avail, Sherry hastened to say to Monica, ¡°I¡¯lle to your room for dinnerter, you must wait for me.¡±


    Monica was absorbed in her painting, half-ignoring Sherry¡¯s intentions.


    Kirsty shook her head helplessly and closed the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even look at how bruised you are before you care about someone else, that¡¯s her, who could crawl through that long corridor in that situation.¡± Kirsty muttered, and seeing Monica continuing to draw, walked quickly into the bathroom.


    What she doesn¡¯t know is that just as she closes the door, the brush in Monica¡¯s hand stops.


    A pair of pretty eyes twitched slightly as a sh of helplessness swept over them.


    He simply dropped the brush and curled up on the bed, wrapping himself in the nket, revealing only a small gap to observe the outside.


    How Sherry, covered in blood, had crawled into her room that day and scared the men away.


    She will never forget it in her life.


    Exactly as it was that day.


    ¡°How am I supposed to hate you, you¡¯ve fought tooth and nail to save me every time ¡­ Sherry, it¡¯s not me who can¡¯t let go of the past, it¡¯s you and my brother.¡±


    Monica surreptitiously wiped her tears away with the corner of her quilt and closed her eyes tightly.

 Chapter 133 – It’s hard to change habits

    Sherry returned to her room and was pinned down on the bed by the maid.


    The maid gestured to the medicine cab but was pushed away by Sherry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get it myself, you go and prepare dinner for Monica.¡± Aaron had recently sacked several maids who had not been employed long ago, probably for security reasons as well, so there was a shortage of staff.


    The maid hesitated for a moment and did not move.


    ¡°Aaron should be back soon, and you know what happens when he gets angry, don¡¯t you?¡±


    At these words, the maid nodded her head tightly and turned to go.


    It was more important to make Monica¡¯s dinner then than to change Sherry¡¯s medication.


    Sherry looked into the dressing mirror, lifted her dress up, bent over to open the medicine cab and then intended to dress herself, those wounds were in such a difficult position that she needed to lift her leg very high before she could ¡­


    Which I didn¡¯t know just before I did, when I heard footsteps behind me.


    When she saw Aaron¡¯s figure appear in the mirror, her hands shook with fear and the gauze and medicine fell to the floor.


    There is no way to describe the scene before us.


    Her whole body was almost undressed and she just stood there, looking at each other with all eyes, as she went to tug at her clothes in a hurry.


    But the man in front of her did not move quickly, took a few steps to her, raised his hand, pressed her wrist, and then lowered his head to pick up something on the floor.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something.


    But again, Sherry was yanked straight over and pressed to the edge of the bed.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Sherry panicked and dodged, but he tugged her tighter, and the next moment he was clutching the ointment in his hand, gently smearing it on her wound with a gentle intensity never seen before.


    The icy touch nevertheless sent the temperature of her body plummeting.


    It¡¯s getting hotter and hotter.


    Her body also stiffened, unsure how to react, pushing him away or ¡­N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Aaron¡¯s aim was clear, to change her medication, and in three passes he dealt with it and wrapped the gauze around it, and Sherry hadn¡¯t even expected him to move so sharply doing such a thing.


    It took only a few minutes to get everything done.


    But when Aaron leaned up, Sherry¡¯s cheeks were already flushed.


    It was not the first time that their breaths had been entwined, but it was the rare time he had been gentle with her.


    Aaron took a pen and paper, wrote down a message, and then turned and went to the study.


    Sherry inclined her head sideways to look at it, surprised and pleased.


    ¡°The operation will be performed by Miller, the morning after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll send a driver to pick you up if you want to go.¡±


    Dinner time.


    Sherry holds her bowl of rice, looks at the man in front of her and then at the empty seat next to her.


    Kirsty said Monica had been sleeping so she prepared milk custard for her evening snack and stopped calling her up for dinner, so Sherry missed another chance to see Monica up close.


    At the same time her disappointed reaction fell into the eyes of the man opposite.


    ¡°Having dinner with me makes you so upset?¡±


    Sherry was close to taking off and contradicting his words.


    But the words were on her lips and she swallowed them back hard, she just didn¡¯t want Aaron to know that she had regained her hearing, or perhaps, wanted to hide, not to face it.


    She kept her head down and picked at her food quietly, not bothering to look at the man in front of her anymore.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Aaron got up and went upstairs.


    Sherry listened to the sound of footsteps moving away before rxing a little.


    That night, news of the fire at the sanatorium spread throughout the city, spreading halfway up the hill, and the police were quick to catch the suspect, the very same vice-president, after the incident.


    She was covered in bruises and spoke incoherently.


    After being firm, she has developed mental problems, but the police will not stop prosecuting her for that.


    Sherry watched the TV screen, her brow slowly furrowing, if she was right this would have been Aaron¡¯s doing, he was the only one who would be so ruthless.


    He had to take this out for Monica first, knowing that there would be aw to sanction them.


    When Aaron came downstairs, he saw Sherry turning off the TV and heading upstairs to the guest room.


    He was about to take a step over when his phone rang, it was Miller calling.


    He hesitated for an instant and Sherry had entered the room.


    Sherry had been thinking all night about her mother¡¯s surgery, thanks to Aaron, and she had Googled Miller, who was by no means a normal person to hire.


    Even though he was N¡¯s uncle, Sherry was confident that the other man, with his character and standing in the medical profession, would not y with the lives of his patients.


    But she asked the maid and found out that Aaron had an appointment today and would not be back for dinner.


    ¡°This pot of soup, did you make it yourself?¡± Kirsty smelled it and chased it into the kitchen, ¡°Come on, give me a taste.¡±


    She took the spoon straight away and asked for a drink.


    Sherry frowned and pped the back of her hand.


    Then turn off the heat and carefully put the soup away.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re preparing it for Mr. Swift, that doesn¡¯t stop me from tasting it, does it?¡± Kirsty found the scent just too tempting.


    Sherry pretended to ignore it.


    Kirsty gave a small sigh, ¡°When are you going to get over this ear, are you going to spend the rest of your life like this?¡±


    Sherry kept her head down and her hands moving to wash the dishes.


    For the rest of her life, if she has to live in this situation, she needs to try to hide herself and fool everyone around her, so much so that even she is about to think she is really deaf.


    What about Monica?


    Wouldn¡¯t she get tired of just pretending all the time, wouldn¡¯t she get the illusion of a trance?


    Sherry¡¯s hand suddenly let go and the porcin bowl fell to the floor, shattering.


    Then, the sound of the door opening was heard.


    It was the driver who helped a drunken Aaron through the door, thepels of his suit open, as if he had drunk so much that Sherry could smell the booze as she stood in the kitchen doorway.


    As far as she could remember, Aaron had rarely gotten this drunk.


    Several of the maidsbined their efforts but were unable to lift Aaron onto the bed and Sherry was pulled in to help.


    ¡°Lift his right leg.¡±


    ¡°Waist.¡±


    Sherry spoke methodically, and although Aaron had not been drunk like this many times, her actions in serving him had long been ingrained in her mind.


    ¡°Prepare a hot cup of ck coffee, and a strong cup of tea.¡±


    Sherry lifted her hand to remove Aaron¡¯s shirt and the maids behind her immediately went to work.


    The smudge of lipstick on the cor of his shirt was conspicuous in the dim light.


    Sherry moved half a beat slower.


    Aaron has a cleanliness problem and never lets women leave such marks on his body, even if they are making out ¡­


    Sherry¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts, she frowned and fiercely pushed those thoughts down that she shouldn¡¯t have; who he was with and how much he had to drink had nothing to do with her.


    was about to go downstairs to pour out the pot of soup that had been simmering for hours.


    Aaron is awake.


    He took her wrist, his voice raspy, ¡°Is there anything to eat, my stomach is hard.¡±


    Sherry shrugged him off.


    Who told you to drink so much, you deserved it.


    Just then, the maid brought over Sherry¡¯s soup, and when he smelt it, Aaron immediately lifted his hand and took it.


    ¡°You did.¡±


    He was not asking her.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes darkened for a few moments, perhaps there were things that were as much a habit for her as they were for him.

 Chapter 134 Mr. Swift is not quite himself today

    Many times, she thought she had escaped this man¡¯s grasp, but in truth, how could she.


    She watched Aaron scrutinize her with that usual icy stare once he had set down his bowl of soup, and Sherry¡¯s mind sank as she pretended to be calm.


    ¡°On purpose, for me?¡± He raised his eyebrows, his features handsome and regal.


    Sherry frowned at how he had forgotten about her deafness again.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she was considering what to say, the man in front of her suddenly rose and pulled her entire body over, and after the sky spun around, she was held by his wrists and pinned to the bed.


    This room, everywhere, smells of him.


    Sherry struggled in vain and could only stare at him with extreme resentment.


    ¡°How much longer do you have to pretend?¡± He was in her ear, his voice seductive, ¡°The doctor said that you won¡¯t be deaf for more than three days.¡±


    They were so close that every nuance of her expression fell clearly in his eyes, and there was no way to fake it.


    Sherry hesitated for two seconds and spoke directly, ¡°You knew all along and you wouldn¡¯t let me go?¡±


    Was he not imprisoning her freedom again!


    Though in the name of caring.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes wavered and a smirk swept over him, suddenly dropping his head and resting his chin right on the shoulder of her neck, his voice a drunken sort indeed, ¡°Quite a clever one, howe you¡¯re such a good liar.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Sherry red at him in exasperation and was about to raise her foot and kick him hard.


    His muffled, deep voice rang in his ears, ¡°Do you want to spend more time with Monica as much as I do.¡±


    The lights in the whole room went out at that instant.


    Sherry froze in her movements, unsure how to react.


    Did he sense something, or was this another test?


    Her heart hung in the air, not daring to move, waiting for him to speak, only to wait until his even, low breathing sounded.


    It was the first time Sherry had slept with him until dawn in his bedroom bed.


    The previous experience of either her being thrown out of the room or him leavingte at night, and the two sleeping together like this until dawn, made Sherry look warily at the man in front of her as soon as she woke up.


    Mostly, he slept too much because he had too much to drink to leave.


    Just as she surveyed the man in front of her, the other man slowly opened his eyes, ¡°Seen enough?¡±


    Sherry immediately looked away.


    ¡°Your arm is keeping me from moving.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s body was turned to the right and his whole body was lying t on the bed, his upper body still wearing the shirt with the lipstick on it.


    One couldn¡¯t help but think that Sherry was treating her so perversely because he had had such a good time with some womanst night.


    But since the showdown had taken cest night, she didn¡¯t care.


    She would never betray Monica by telling Aaron what she found out.


    ¡°Thinking about who, Andrew?¡± said Aaron, getting up to change out of that shirt and opening his mouth in a cold, questioning voice.


    ¡°Nothing to do with you, I guess.¡± Sherry frowned and got up, most of her arms were numb from the pressure and it felt ufortable to move.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Instead of getting angry, he beckoned.


    If it was anyone else, Sherry wouldn¡¯t have been suspicious, but Aaron¡¯s reaction so farst night was just too abnormal¡­ was it, alcohol poisoning, something wrong with his brain?


    Just as Aaron was showing his impatience, Sherry moved to her feet.


    But instead of walking towards him, he rushed out of the room at a fast pace.


    In any case, she didn¡¯t want to be alone with him in that situation, and had thought that by leaving that room she would be able to escape that oppressive and strange atmosphere.


    Without thinking, the Swift Family maids all saw how she got out of Aaron¡¯s room.


    Including Monica in the distance.


    Sherry¡¯s face suddenly flushed red as she struggled to exin, ¡°I¡¯m here to call Mr. Swift ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry, stop right there.¡±


    Aaron, topless, pulled the door open and yanked her wrist straight out.


    Sherry is now at a loss for words.


    Monica looked at them with a light expression, as if she was not surprised and curious, but the Swift Family servants, after a moment of surprise, all lowered their heads.


    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡±


    Sherry promptly shook off Aaron¡¯s hand and walked briskly into the guest room.


    The man withdrew his hand and also looked in Monica¡¯s direction to see that Monica had turned away and was being helped away by Kirsty.


    ¡°Prepare breakfast.¡±


    Aaron said so, his eyes deepening a few notches.


    He did have the intention of using Sherry and testing Monica¡¯s condition, but nothing came of it for days.


    Last night, indeed, I drank too much and would have gotten really drunk if Eral hadn¡¯t followed me around to keep the drinks away.


    They say that people have no memory when they are drunk, and in that dazed state he knew all along who the person in his arms was.


    He didn¡¯t want to let go.


    The man stood in the middle of the bathroom, his gaze sinking, there was no woman in this world that he could not keep.


    At the breakfast table, Sherry really didn¡¯t show up.


    And the maids were quietly murmuring as Sherry packed her bags in her room.


    Aaron heard it and acted as if he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Monica, are you bored at home alone?¡± Aaron suddenly opened his mouth to Monica, ¡°The vi in East Bay is renovated, I¡¯ll take you there this afternoon, if you like it, you can move there.¡±


    That area, the top wealthy district.


    It is not possible to buy without a capital check. Not only is every inch ofnd avable, the whole residential area is very well policed, which is what Aaron had been nning from the beginning, to take Monica out of the sanatorium and ce her there, and he was relieved.


    Monica cocked her head and smiled a clear smile, ¡°It¡¯s not boring.¡±


    asionally, she does still have shades of her past in her, and at times it makes Aaron suspicious, unsure, if she has recovered or not.


    Sherry was in her room by this time, packing her bags.


    In fact, there is only one backpack.


    She stood behind the door, listening to themotion outside, and waited for Aaron to go to the office, which she did immediately.


    Which is why I waited and waited until there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Sherry, the gentleman asks you toe over.¡± So said the maid, and with that she was gone.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It seemed everyone knew she wasn¡¯t deaf, and there was no way to hide it, so she obediently went to Aaron¡¯s study and just knocked on the door, where he was talking to someone.


    Sherry subconsciously wants to exit.


    Aaron, however, raised his fingertips at her.


    The coffee cup in front of him was empty and Sherry had the good sense to see it, but she didn¡¯t move.


    She is no longer an assistant employed by Night Group and has no reason or need to serve him.


    Aaron listened to the voice on the receiver of his phone, his brow furrowed and his eyes gazing into Sherry¡¯s face.


    Over there, Eral inquired, ¡°Should we be held ountable for the rumors put out by the Garcia Group?¡±


    ¡°Just press charges, no need to show any mercy.¡± Aaron said coldly, then hung up his phone and looked directly at Sherry, ¡°You pack your things and stay with Monica every inch of the way from today.¡±

 Chapter 135 The Other Way

    It was good news for Sherry that she couldn¡¯t have asked for more.


    But looking at the deep-faced man in front of her, she hesitated. Sherry wouldn¡¯t have suspected anyone else, but Aaron was different, and he must have his reasons for doing what he did.


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    Aaron opened his mouth coldly and stared at her with a frown.


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate and said straight away, ¡°Everything has conditions, it¡¯s the tagline on the Night Group webpage, what are Mr. Swift¡¯s conditions?¡±


    She has learnt a lot in her time, how to hide herself, how to obfuscate, how to negotiate and make herself profitable, and although she is still a bit behind Aaron, she is a thousand times better than the old Sherry.


    So much so that the man was in a trance for a moment, and although his gaze was still quenched with coldness, his tone softened significantly, ¡°Take care of her and don¡¯t let anyone have the chance to hurt her again, it¡¯s as simple as that.¡±


    He said, getting up from the other side of the desk anding directly to Sherry.


    ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s required, and if you can¡¯t do it, you can get out now and never appear in front of Monica again.¡±


    Looking at each other, Sherry¡¯s eyes blinked slightly.


    ¡°Good, and please Mr. Swift remember what you said today as well.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry immediately switched off the phone in her coat pocket, which was on record, and carried her bag downstairs.


    Watching her back, Aaron¡¯s brow locked and his fingers tapped across the desk as a sneer swept across his lips, ¡°Thinking of running away already?¡±


    Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t give her that kind of opportunity.


    As Aaron had arranged, Sherry apanied Monica to check into the vi that afternoon.


    Because everything was prepared by Aaron himself, everything was carefully selected so that no one could fault it.


    ¡°Monica, do you think it¡¯s satisfactory?¡± The property manager delivered the keys, ¡°If you need anything, you can always contact us.¡±


    The key is handed directly to Monica.


    Monica, however, has always been reluctant to engage with outsiders, and she looks at the other woman warily.


    The staff member was a little stunned and was about to say something else when Sherry took the key straight over, ¡°There, to re ¡­¡±


    She pointed to the curtains and the bedroom door, hardening her eggs and acting dissatisfied.


    The staff member hastily bowed his head in apology and immediately called someone over to clean up the repairs.


    Monica¡¯s eyes blinked and she looked at Sherry with a little more of a light smile, who hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    Contrary to Sherry¡¯s expectations, the whole vi, apart from the bellhop aunt who cooks, is just her and Monica. Kirsty has to take a week off work and all the chores fall on Sherry¡¯s shoulders.


    Aaron knew this and still sent her over.


    In the dark, Sherry has a feeling that this seems to be a test for her from Aaron, but she can¡¯t say why. The next morning, she wants to go to the hospital to see the status of her mother¡¯s surgery.


    But she and Monica were alone in the house, and Monica was not familiar with theyout and decorations of the house, so there was no way Monica could be left alone if Sherry left.


    All morning, Sherry could only keep her worries to herself.


    The operation starts at 3pm.


    Every time Sherry saw the hands of the clock move a little further forward, her heart clenched.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I need to rest for a while.¡± Monica suddenly opened her mouth and looked to Sherry, ¡°You have the keys, don¡¯t you? Go and get me a tea-time cake from Wagner Street.¡±


    That shop, which is Monica¡¯s all-time favorite.


    Sherry nodded and was just writing it down when it suddenly urred to her that the shop was near the hospital!


    It would save even more time if she went over now, bought the snacks and then stopped by the hospital. As long as Sherry didn¡¯t have an ident, she could be out for about two hours at all, and by then, her mother¡¯s secondary surgery should be over.


    So thinking, a mor went through her mind.


    Turning her head to look, Monica was already lying quietly on the bed, her eyes closed.


    She was more cooperative than she had been on any previous day, and Sherry stood still, watching Monica for a while, before finally choosing to stay.


    ¡­


    Night Group.


    Eral stopped the manager sent by the Garcia Group, ¡°Our Mr. Swift¡¯s message has been conveyed to you exactly, I hope yourpany will not waste any more manpower and resources, it is not in anyone¡¯s interest to tear it up.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, the expressions of those managers were very embarrassed.


    They were standing right outside Aaron¡¯s office, havinge and gone several times without even seeing his face.


    Eral finished and, regardless of their reaction, turned around and went back to his office.


    ¡°What¡¯s so divine about it, the Riverfront development is so valuable that Aaron doesn¡¯t even know what it is.¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell CEO Aaron that this kid is soft and tough.¡±


    Eral reported back to Aaron one by one, ¡°Mr. Swift, they have now left the Night Group.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes fell on the development and he sneered, ¡°There¡¯s always someone who isn¡¯t afraid to die and has to touch the untouchable.¡±


    Eral hung his head slightly, ¡°Also, word hase from the hospital that Kate¡¯s surgery has begun and Sherry is still at the vi and hasn¡¯t left.¡±


    This news, however, made Aaron raise his eyebrows.


    He suddenlyughed softly, ¡°Still learning your lesson.¡±


    He needs Monica to be surrounded by someone who is unconditionally able to protect her, who can guard Monica with his own life in case of danger.


    There is no doubt that Sherry has done it.


    This time it was also between Kate and Monica and Monica was chosen.


    ¡°The case against the Garcia Group is going to keep moving forward and the oue will be the same no matter who they send over to intercede.¡± What he has decided will not be changed by anyone or anything.


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Swift.¡±


    Aaron pressed his brow and wiggled his fingers lightly, ¡°curry ¡­¡±


    No sooner had he said a word than he thought of Sherry¡¯s previous time at Night Group, when she was the one who prepared all the coffee andpleted all the tasks in a timely manner whenever thepany¡¯s staff harangued her.


    It even makes it impossible to pick out any faults.


    Other than the fact that she is Sherry, there is no reason why she has to leave the Night Group.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, ready for you at once.¡± Eral also had a good eye and immediately had to go over to get the cup.


    ¡°No need.¡± Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed and the conversation turned to the next project.


    The woman he thought should be at home looking after Monica is now browsing the web messages on her phone, refreshing over and over again as the results of each operation are disyed on the hospital¡¯s home page.


    She could not be there to apany her, or at least hopefully she would be the first to know.


    I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of times she refreshed the screen, so long that the action of clicking on it became mechanical, and finally, she saw the words Operation Sessful.


    Sherry was so excited that she stood up.


    On the bed, Monica, who had been sleeping, also quietly opened her eyes and slowly tugged at the corners of her lips, saying wordlessly, ¡°Great.¡±

 Chapter 136 Explosions

    The operation was sessful and Miller walked out wearing a mask and was directly blocked by N.


    ¡°Uncle, why do you have to help Sherry when you know I hate her so much! My life has been ruined by her and now the studio has had to close for a break ¡­¡±


    Miller¡¯s brow was righteous, ¡°That¡¯s a feud between you, it has nothing to do with my patient.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not too much to ask that you do me a small favor, is it?¡± N squeezed out a small smile.


    But before she could say it, Miller had frowned and refused, ¡°I¡¯ll leave when the operation is over, I can¡¯t help you with what you want to talk about.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t heard what I have to say!¡± N watched her elder¡¯s face go cold and became even more reluctant.


    Why should everyone be on Sherry¡¯s side!


    Miller¡¯s feet stopped forward and turned again a deeper, ¡°As long as I am here, I will be responsible for my patients and will not let them be hurt by anyone, for anything.¡±


    N¡¯s face was beyond embarrassment.


    Miller didn¡¯t put words in his mouth, but the look in his eyes and his expression said it all.


    N stood there, biting her lip fiercely,¡± with hatred spreading under her eyes.


    ¡­


    Kate was brought back to the ward not long afterwards and woke up.


    At the same time, the hospital told Aaron about the news.


    The man casually flipped through the magazine in the car and didn¡¯t say much.


    Eral whispered for instructions, ¡°Do you think we need to send someone to keep an eye on Miller?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Aaron didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow, ¡°There¡¯s a difference between N and the Seattle Garcia Group, not to mention that Miller promised in public to operate on Kate, he¡¯d never let anything happen to her.¡±


    Otherwise, the consequences will be ced squarely on his shoulders, and when the timees, it will not be a simple matter to end once things have gone too far.


    ¡°To the vi.¡±


    Aaron withdrew his gaze and ordered in a deep voice.


    Just outside the gates, we see Sherry holding Monica, walking slowly along the flowerbeds.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, a little bit goes a long way ¡­¡±


    Sherry was patient, encouraging her while holding her hand tightly.


    Monica¡¯s face is full of nervousness and is a source of pity.


    ¡°Harder!¡±


    Sherry encouraged her once more.


    Aaron watched them from afar, and with a gesture instructed the driver to stop, then got out of the car and walked step by step in the direction of the two of them.


    It had been a long time since he had seen Monica working so hard on her rehabilitation.


    The way she looked in her long dress reminded Aaron of the old days.


    ¡°Yes, a little further on!¡±


    Sherry was once again encouraging, and seeing that Monica had missed her step, Sherry rushed up and hugged her.


    But the footing was unsteady and they both fell to the ground together.


    Aaron¡¯s heart stuttered.


    ¡°Ha-ha ¡­¡±


    Monica showed two dimples and grabbed Sherry¡¯s hand with a big smile, ¡°That was so much fun, I want to y again!¡±


    The expression on her face in the sunlight was so haunting, it was like going back to when none of this had happened.


    She smiled so innocently and stayed unguarded with Sherry.


    Sherry was sweating and had scratches all over her arms, but just focused on Monica¡¯s reactions and eyes andughed with her.


    Without the slightest concern for her own body.


    The scene touched Aaron¡¯s heart and perhaps it was long overdue for Sherry to look after Monica.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sherry helped Monica up, with some effort, and looked up again to notice the man striding in.


    Her first reaction was to help Monica sit down, fearing that Aaron would me her for not taking care of Monica.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Monica took the initiative and hit up Aaron to take care of it and couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°I went out fishing today and had ¡­¡±


    Sherry apanies her on all these trips.


    The more she said, the more emotional she became, and she even couldn¡¯t help coughing into the wind.


    Aaron¡¯s face was calm as he spoke and ordered the maid to take Monica to her room.


    Sherry wanted to follow along and had only taken a step when the man¡¯s low voice came to her ears, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Anything Mr. Swift wants to say, he can just tell me.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes are slightly downcast, seemingly gentle, but Aaron knows only too well that she is not that controble at heart.


    ¡°I tell you what I think, and you¡¯ll do what I say?¡± His thin lips opened and closed faintly, and in the next moment, his hand pressed against Sherry.


    ¡°Even if, I asked you to stay with Swift Family, would you like to?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sherry frowned at him and didn¡¯t answer for a long time.


    Aaron gazed into her eyes and took a step forward, forcing her entire being to a point of no return.


    ¡°Mr. Swift don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯m not the Swift Family¡¯s servant nanny and I don¡¯t need to take orders from you!¡± Sherry pushed the man in front of her away with force.


    In terms of strength, she was in no position to bargain with him, but she would never easily admit defeat or ept any of his demands now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find a suitable carer to take care of Monica for a short period of time, so you can take over the position for the time being, and when a suitable candidatees along, you can leave at any time.¡± Aaron¡¯s voice was deep, ¡°The sry is paid as it is.¡±


    This way she not only earns money, but also gets to spend every day with Monica.


    The moment he said that, Sherry had her heart set on it.


    But she tried to hold down her excitement and yed it cool, ¡°And what if you never find the right person?¡±


    ¡°Double pay.¡±


    Aaron said this and turned to walk away.


    Sherry stood in the courtyard and took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    The man kept his footsteps and went straight into the vi door.


    Sherry then followed, neither of them noticing that someone was hiding outside behind a tree, surreptitiously taking pictures with a camera.


    When Aaron was talking to Sherry earlier, the close proximity and the angle made it look like they were kissing.


    Immediately afterwards, a big breaking news story came out of nowhere.


    #The Truth About #Night Group¡¯s President¡¯s Withdrawal, It¡¯s Not a Tragic Betrayal, It¡¯s a Golden House


    After the engagement party, the Garcia Family lost all their face because of N, but after this news came out, the Garcia Family had some breathing room.


    At the same time, someone in a position of knowledge has revealed the secret news that Monica was admitted to hospital when she fell ill.


    The hatred for both Aaron and Monica is evident in every word.


    Some of the things said were hard to hear too.


    ¡°People like them don¡¯t deserve to live in this world at all!¡±


    Sherry looked at the news pushed on her phone and fell silent.


    She immediately looked to Aaron.


    At the same time, the man looked over at her.


    The two men¡¯s eyes met in the air, an unspoken understanding shifting silently.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, notify the PR department immediately?¡± Eral hurried in to ask for instructions.


    Aaron¡¯s brow was furrowed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t deal with that.¡± Sherry snapped, ¡°The revtions on the news are true, how do you deal with them? Do you make up lies and deny them? That would only stir up the other side¡¯s anger.¡±


    What she said was exactly what Aaron was thinking.


    The man looked into her eyes and his brow rxed a little.


    ¡°And there are very few people who can talk about things so clearly back then.¡± Sherry clutched her phone, this man, very much aware of their rtionship.


    Again, not like the Garcia Group¡¯s style.

 Chapter 137 Hate

    The person behind it was not Sherry, but Aaron, but by vilifying her, they were discrediting Aaron¡¯s wless life, and the truth about her previous departure from Night Group and the ¡°photo¡± news that had been uncovered was also unearthed.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the way things are going, it¡¯s likely to affect thepany¡¯s share price and when the board talks to Henry Group ¡­¡± Eral cautioned carefully.


    But these are situations and pressures that Aaron knows better than anyone else.


    His phone then rang, not Alex, but his dad¡¯s personal secretary Seth.


    The man¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Sherry subconsciously tried to leave to avoid suspicion, but just as the look on her face showed that she was going to run, she heard the man¡¯s icy cry, ¡°Stop.¡±


    He slid his fingers and answered the call.


    Seth¡¯s voice was businesslike, ¡°Mr. Swift, the CEO of Henry Group has asked me to inform you that there are two blind dates this afternoon and evening, one with a Mountain Group girl and one with a Hal Family girl. The ceremony will be held as soon as possible.¡±


    This is by far the best solution.


    It is a way of showing the attitude towards the Garcia Family marriage and also an opportunity to extend the benefits of the union.


    ¡°The CEO will be back in the country for a short period of time next week and he wants your lifelongmitment to be done before then, so good luck with everything.¡±


    Then the call was disconnected.


    The tone of his words was polite enough, and Aaron was silent for a moment, lifting his eyes to look at the person in front of him and suddenly smiling.


    That look made Sherry¡¯s heart stutter and sink.


    She stepped back involuntarily, but the man raised his eyebrows, ¡°Sherry, you need the money, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡­


    N is furious to see Sherry¡¯s secret rtionship with Aaron all over the news.


    The two of them were together during the years when she was going around proiming Aaron as her fianc¨¦.


    In the end, she is dumped by Aaron at his engagement party and Sherry gets to live in Aaron¡¯s new vi as Monica¡¯s carer!


    She totally lost to the bitch who did time.


    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to kill Sherry.¡±


    N was furious and pulled out her phone and called Alex, asking, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Why do you have to tell all about Sherry? Do you know how much of a joke this makes me?¡±


    Over there, Alex asked rhetorically, not gently, ¡°N, what does your question have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°How do you ¡­ act like a different person.


    N¡¯s words were not finished when Alex¡¯s cold warning came again, ¡°You are responsible for the failure of the marriage between the Henry Family and the Garcia Family, don¡¯t even think about marrying in again, you are no match for that Sherry.¡±


    N listened to the disconnect on the other end of the line, her mind foggy.


    From start to finish, Alex was using her.


    Now, to kick her out?


    N bit the corner of her lip to death, ¡°All of you think I¡¯m not as good as Sherry?¡±


    She flipped down her phone¡¯smunication history and dialed the man¡¯s number.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it and I promise to work with you, but first you do me a favor.¡±


    Without waiting for her to say anything, there was already his unrulyugh on the other side, ¡°That woman Sherry is a thorn growing in your heart, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to take a shot, is it?¡±


    N¡¯s brow locked in sarcasm, ¡°You¡¯re worried you¡¯re not as attractive as Aaron and can¡¯t take her!¡±


    A short pause was followed by the other man¡¯s contemptuous response, ¡°Just wait.¡±


    Later that evening, Sherry sat in Aaron¡¯s car, wearing delicate make-up, her cherry-red lips glistening with crystal shine, her eyes blinking slightly as she looked at her phone screen.


    As soon as Aaron calls, she has to go in and screw up his blind date.


    For the sake of her and her mum¡¯s future, she¡¯ll have to y the role of that rumored mistress, or else ¡­


    The screen lights up.


    Sherry mentally wavered, but it wasn¡¯t Aaron¡¯s number.


    In the cafe, Aaron looks at Tiffani Hal, who is rambling on about her study abroad experience and also hinting to Aaron that her family¡¯s business has grown rapidly since she returned home and that many rich kids are lining up to date her.


    ¡°But it can¡¯t be helped, I¡¯m very discerning now, I don¡¯t even look at the average man.¡± She said this while still looking up at Aaron¡¯s cor.


    That look, very offensive.


    Aaron suddenly leaned forward and smiled softly, ¡°This way, isn¡¯t it a little clearer to see?¡±


    In the so-called celebrity scene, jokes like this are often made and Tiffani, with her innocent and cute looks, has never been poked in the face.


    But Aaron had brushed her off for the first time, and so loudly that the table next to her had obviously heard him.


    This makes it look like she hates being upside down!


    Tiffani smiled awkwardly, took a sip of her coffee, put the cup down and asked anew, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been going off with a woman recently ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry?¡± asked Aaron, raising an eyebrow.


    He thought well that the Henry Family was going to use his marriage for business, but the other side wasn¡¯t stupid either.


    Knowing that he is the illegitimate son of the Henry Family and that he has just withdrawn from his fianc¨¦e, he is still willing to marry his only daughter, so he must have something in mind.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the name, I¡¯m not sure, I just heard them chatting about it, N is actually in good condition, but why, you don¡¯t want her, you want that Sherry?¡± Tiffani seemed to have caught Aaron¡¯s soft spot, showing a smug look. ¡°My family is also a respectable businessman, what I should ask, I have to ask first.¡±


    This was said as if Aaron had already identified her.


    Aaron took out his phone and dialed Sherry¡¯s number in front of her.


    Tiffani¡¯s eyes showed some consternation.


    However, unlike Aaron¡¯s n, Sherry¡¯s phone was not working, and after calling twice, it was still busy.


    Tiffani pursed her lips, ¡°What, that woman Mr. Swift is hiding in his house, is she so out of sight? No wonder N¡¯s been hiding at hometely, it¡¯s bad luck to lose to such a person.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow locked and his hand bones tightened.


    What was intended to be a chance to give Henry Family a bacsh has now turned into a chance for him to be ridiculed.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for this meal, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite, and you¡¯re nothingpared to what you¡¯re rumored to be.¡± Tiffani lifted her chin and was about to leave with her designer bag.


    Suddenly, the owner of a pair of high heels came to her.


    Sherry¡¯s forehead was tinged with a slight sweat.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Aaron¡¯s blind date today?¡±


    The tone was like nothing Aaron had ever heard before, arrogant and dismissive.


    Sherry looked even more exquisite after she was carefully dressed, her white skin resembled translucent snow, her eyes were deep and bright, and her tall figure was enhanced by the designer dress Aaron had given her.


    Especially those legs, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they are models.


    It is such a beautiful beauty normally overshadowed by that simple denim dress and in face.


    Compared to the somewhat slighter Tiffani, Sherry didn¡¯t need to do anything at all and won outright.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Snap.


    A crisp p sounded.


    Tiffani¡¯s eyes rounded, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s crazy for seducing a married man.¡±

 Chapter 138: Couldn’t resist

    ¡°Miss. Hal should have known about my rtionship with Aaron before she came here, and still had toe here and embarrass herself, so who¡¯s to me?¡± Sherry lifted her chin, her eyes detached and condescending.


    Without telling us her true background, just one nce at her would suggest that she is the kind of girl who has been kept in a deep house and is truly a youngdy.


    At this point, the awkward person bes Tiffani.


    She instantly grabbed Sherry by the handle of her words and yelled.


    ¡°You¡¯re married? When did you get the license!¡± She stared at Sherry, certain she couldn¡¯te up with proof.


    However, in front of everyone in the room, Sherry naturally sat next to Aaron, both dressed in light colors and sitting side by side, making a perfect match.


    The people next to us all whispered.


    ¡°Whether they¡¯re registered as married or not, they¡¯re still willing to get into this mess when the rumors are so bad out there?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy to want to marry into a rich family, aren¡¯t you? Aaron¡¯s kind of man is not for the average woman to handle, and they¡¯ve been living together for so long, maybe they¡¯ve already ¡­¡±


    Tiffani¡¯s face was white and red at this point.


    ¡°If you have to see our marriage certificate before you stop pestering him, then we can go and do the paperworkter, and anyway, Aaron promised me long ago that he would give me whatever I wanted.¡±


    It was said like the words of an arrogant and domineering capricious mistress.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes only deepened slightly and he didn¡¯t even say anything to deny it.


    Only Sherry knew that her waist, already tightened by the man¡¯s ovepping palm, and the more she spoke, the harder he pushed.


    Sherry had to put on a smile and lean on Aaron¡¯s shoulder in a birdlike manner in order to pull off the scene.


    A pair of beautiful eyes nced across to Tiffani.


    She leaned so softly against his chest, the faint scent from her body entwined with the man¡¯s breath, so close that the way her eyelids fluttered lightly and she smiled was seared into his heart.


    A primal urge rises to the surface.


    Aaron looked around at this point and realized that the men at the next few tables were all gazing at Sherry with a look of utmost appreciation.


    If others were not here.


    I¡¯m afraid the guys would havee up to me already. Sherry had worked very hard to get dressed for today¡¯s y, and with the fact that she had juste running, her cheeks were flushed, making her even more attractive.


    All she had to do was open her mouth and men would be lining up toe.


    Aaron¡¯s face suddenly went cold and his hand reached out, wrapping his arms tightly around Sherry, who was still about to speak.


    His suit was draped over her shoulders in the same way.


    ¡°Sherry, go home.¡± His muzzle was unmistakable, his eyes deep and clear as he looked at her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The kind of tenderness that Sherry had never seen before, doting to the max!


    Knowing that it was only a y, her body felt as if it was in the clouds, and before her, still the man asked with a gentle smile, ¡°Or shall I carry you to the car?¡±


    ¡°¡­ No need, I can do it myself.¡±


    Yet the man kept his eyes on her, a slow fire of love fascination building up under his eyes, and with a lift of his hands, he took her directly into his arms.


    Afterwards, he ignored the blind date across the table, hugged Sherry and headed straight for the car park.


    The driver had been waiting there for a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯re off duty.¡± Aaron instructed coldly before he hugged Sherry and got into the back seat.


    Sherry looked at him in surprise, and before she could respond, the clothes she had only worn once were ripped from her body with a bared sound.


    The car door then mmed shut.


    His whole body leaned over and pressed in.


    Sherry then reacted to what he was about to do and braced herself against his shoulders, ¡°No, it¡¯s in the car park.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Aaron¡¯s voice had sunkpletely.


    There was nothing but possession in the way he looked at her.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Sherry resisted hard, ¡°You can¡¯t force me.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face was close to the tip of her nose.


    He was breathing so heavily.


    ¡°If I could bear it, I wouldn¡¯t want you here.¡± His thoughts had be unclear, his mind circling only one thing.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were flooded with resignation.


    ¡°Aaron, you ¡­ want a woman, you go out and find one, you don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°You and them, it¡¯s not the same.¡±


    It was her misreading, wasn¡¯t it? In his eyes, there was such deep pain hidden.


    The palm of his hand swept around her waist, and his voice rang clear in her ears, like an apology and a promise. ¡°I can give you anything you want.¡±


    Not thepulsion and possession of the past.


    Between them, they be a kind of lover¡¯s bargain.


    Sherry had no time to think and had already fallen into his tenderness.


    He could give her everything she wanted?


    Sherry opened her eyes again, the man had been put down by him, Aaron turned back around and pressed his brow, ¡°I¡¯ve been so tiredtely, I¡¯m not in control.¡±


    Sherry frowned at the bruise near her corbone.


    He didn¡¯t look tired at all from what he just did.


    Sherry put on her coat and said indifferently, ¡°If Mr. Swift is finished, can we drive away, if we stay any longer, we¡¯ll be in the headlines again tomorrow.¡±


    The president of a conglomerate hangs out with his lover in a car park after a blind date with a rich girl ¡­


    But the next moment.


    Sherry suddenly reacted to something.


    Aaron was trying to ruin a blind date arranged by the Henry Family, so he couldn¡¯t control his emotions when he let her step in and put on such a show.


    If he messes up or reveals a w, how will he exin to his date¡¯s family business? The circle is so big that he has to take care of Night Group¡¯s reputation, even if he is crazy.


    Unless, of course, he really couldn¡¯t resist.


    The look in his eyes just now, deep in love, came to Sherry¡¯s mind and she just felt her cheeks burn.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Sherry lowered her head, her voice low.


    Aaron rested his wrist on the steering wheel and casually tossed her a card, ¡°Buy what you want, go buy it yourself.¡±


    It sounded liberating enough, but Sherry didn¡¯t want that.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to resist, with N?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s fingers twisted back and forth, and it was only because she really wanted to ask that she blushed and asked.


    Although everything had happened between them, there was always that one hurdle in her heart that she couldn¡¯t get over.


    What, exactly, did he think of her?


    After a long time, the man¡¯s thin lips opened and closed, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched another woman since you moved into Swift Family.¡±


    Including the time she was in jail, he didn¡¯t, in any way, cross the line with N.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly changed.


    The messy clothes in the back seats were still a reminder of how intense they had just been.


    Sherry tilted her head sideways to look at Aaron, who did have the credentials to drive all women near mad, handsome, rich, and ¡­


    Boom!


    A piercing sound rang out from the back of their car.


    Sherry looked out the window and saw a dozen motorbikes surrounding their car and going very fast, forcing Aaron to follow their direction.


    ¡°Seat belt.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s brow locked as he told her in a cold voice, ¡°These people, they are not good.¡±

 Chapter 139 – The Only Chance

    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry did as she was told.


    But she had just settled into her seat when her body was grazed hard by a motorbike on her right.


    Sherry¡¯s head banged against the car door.


    These people just do it on purpose.


    Their shouts of joy could be heard through the car windows.


    ¡°What to do?¡± Sherry was a little anxious as she watched the mph gauge on the main driver¡¯s side get faster and faster.


    ¡°Sit tight.¡±


    Aaron said so, suddenly elerating.


    Speeding towards a particr motorbike rider.


    At such a fast speed, the river road is in front of us, if the other party does not have good control, they will fall directly from this river crossing bridge, even if they do not die, they will ¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Sherry screamed in fear and squeezed her eyes shut.


    The expected crash did not happen, however, and the motorbike rider slowed down in the nick of time, fearing that Aaron would crash into him.


    And Aaron stepped on the gas and sped out of that gap.


    Managed to leave those riders behind.


    This was no longer a simple misunderstanding or provocation, they were murder.


    Sherry, startled, her hands covered in fine sweat, muttered, ¡°What are they?¡±


    No one would dare block Aaron¡¯s car here.


    Aaron had already dialed Eral¡¯s number, ¡°Have PR send out a release saying I was hit by a motorbike and arrangements were made for me to be at Albert Group Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Swift, are you all right?¡± Eral asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, remember, it was a bunch of motorbike riders with the Eagles logo on the front, if I remember correctly, the Carson Group had a racing team like that under their name.¡±


    By the end of the conversation, Aaron¡¯s eyes were very cold.


    At the same time, a certain man came to Sherry¡¯s mind, and the words Jeremie had said that day seemed to ring in her ears again.


    Their goal, to get them killed?


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, ¡°Would you really have run into that guy if he hadn¡¯t just ducked?¡±


    It was going so fast!


    In the event of a traffic ident, Aaron would be convicted of intentional homicide, which could even rise to the level of premeditated murder.


    If he is convicted, his life will be over.


    That¡¯s definitely not something that can be solved by a few years in jail.


    So whether they roll over or the other falls off the bridge, it¡¯s a toss-up.


    Aaron¡¯s voice was indifferent as he stared ahead, ¡°I just made the judgement of what was best for that situation, and as for the oue, didn¡¯t think about it.¡±


    The situation was soplicated and without knowing the identity or purpose of the other party, what he could do was beyond the ability of many people.


    Sherry took a backward breath, not knowing how to describe the feeling in her heart, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    She thought and thought and swallowed those words back.


    Aaron didn¡¯t have time tofort her emotions and drove straight down to the office, but by now the news that he had put his arm around Sherry at the restaurant and rejected Tiffani had already been revealed.


    The journalist even used a lot of unpleasant words to describe his and Sherry¡¯s actions in the report.


    In the end, Tiffani turns out to be the one being bullied.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the PR department has taken care of it, and the news you arranged has been put out, but the Carson Group is still not moving, should we continue?¡± If things go badly, it won¡¯t be possible to end it with a few apologies.


    Jeremie, as the young master of the Carson Group, certainly has thepany¡¯s reputation at stake.


    Aaron has also had to think deeply about this matter for the future of Night Group.


    However, this time Aaron wasn¡¯t going to stop.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    As with his recent attitude towards the Garcia Family, he was bound for a do-or-die oue, and with his words, Eral knew what to arrange.


    ¡°You can rest assured that efforts will be stepped up immediately.¡±


    Sherry followed him towards his office, remaining silent.


    The man¡¯s gaze raked over her face, a deep one, and his thin lips were about to open and close when he heard Sherry¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°First you have a failed blind date with Tiffani and then you get mobbed by a motorbike team, the timing is so clever, it¡¯s like someone is trying to force you to fight back.¡±


    In this case, Aaron was in the right.


    If we go to the CCTV footage, the motorcyclists will all be arrested and taken to the police station, but what happens after that is impossible to predict.


    Either Aaron is struck down by abination of the two groups or, once again, he gets the upper hand.


    But how do you think, when things go wrong, he is the one who makes a fool of himself.


    ¡°What happens to Night Group if you go up against all three groups at the same time?¡± Sherry is someone who has been through those difficult situations and knows better than anyone that the opportunity to turn around your fortunes is just a split second away.


    A bad decision at this point could, in all likelihood, be followed by an abyss of ten thousand feet.


    Aaron¡¯s phone rang again and it was Seth calling.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, Mr. CEO has changed his schedule and is returning home tonight and would like you to meet and give him a reasonable exnation.¡±


    With that said, the phone was hung up, not giving Aaron any semnce of face at all.


    He can¡¯t hold those bikers ountable, instead he has to give an exnation? Heh ¡­


    A cold smile spread across the man¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Eral, deal with it the same way, whoever contacts you, tell them that I have only one attitude, I want everyone involved in this n, to pay the price.¡±


    Whatever they plotted, he didn¡¯t care.


    Sherry¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared in awe at his determined look.


    The next moment, she was pulled into his office.


    The door closes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He turned and pulled her into his arms, his eyes falling on her face.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry, I can give you a way out of this now, yes or no, just one chance.¡± His voice was deep and his fingers moved up slowly, ¡°Stay with me, not just as Monica¡¯s escort.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What did that mean, that she would be his unseen mistress for the rest of her life?


    Sherry barely managed to suppress her nervous heartbeat, ¡°Aaron, let me go, there are so many women lining up for you, why me? Or do you just really have to have me and fall in love with me?¡±


    In order to escape from him, she provoked him with impunity.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not that happy with you, not really.¡±


    Sherryughed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    She would rather be Monica¡¯s escort, with her every day, than, once again, be trapped by his side, in a brocade, what¡¯s the point?


    There is no freedom and there is no love.


    ¡°Sherry, I told you, there¡¯s only one chance.¡±


    The deep light under Aaron¡¯s eyes was so intense that he was afraid to look directly at them.


    Preferring Sherry to be bold, she looked at him, ¡°No matter how many times I¡¯m given the chance, there¡¯s only one answer for me, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    It¡¯s one thing to act, it¡¯s another thing to actually live in that capacity.


    After a few seconds, the man muttered under his breath, ¡°Whatever you want,ter, don¡¯te begging me.¡±


    Sherryughed as if to herself.


    ¡°Mr. Swift rest assured that it won¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 140 – The Wound

    Sherry stands quietly in the doorway of her office, like a statue.


    Ignore the inquiring nces of the staff.


    In this world, the only thing that matters is how to live; so-called pain and sadness are emotional attachments that are inconsequential.


    Including, love.


    The Night Group¡¯s PR department is very capable and word has spread after Aaron took Sherry into the Albert Group hospital ward.


    Some say Aaron was so overwhelmed by love that he actually did something so out of character to keep Sherry.


    Someone else posted a picture of Sherry and Aaron standing together at the time and surprisingly someone started attacking Sherry¡¯s looks, saying she looked like a natural vixen.


    All of her personal circumstances were posted online, and people even sent messages calling her out.


    Sherry now understands what Aaron just meant when he said that there was only one chance.


    If she asks for his help, Night Group PR will deal with the negative press as well, and she can be that special case that he protects by his side.


    But at the same time, she will never be able to shake off the identity of Aaron¡¯s mistress.


    And just a few hours earlier, she had turned down the opportunity to have him as her umbre, meaning that Aaron would stand by and do nothing, no matter what the Henry Family and those in the group did to her.


    The man changed into his wide hospital gown and nced over at her with one cold eye, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Two emotionless words interrupted Sherry¡¯s thoughts, and she was obedient like a puppet.


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heartbeat grew heavier as she listened to his amusedughter.


    ¡°Mr. Swift¡¯s words, I can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Her wrists tightened and she was pulled violently towards the man in front of her, facing each other with all eyes, ¡°If the Henry Family people ask about your rtionship with me, you should know how to answer.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Remember clearly that it was for your sake that I repeatedly refused to marry N, and even more so that I squashed the scandal of the engagement party to protect you.¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t stopughing at this point.


    That is, he has to take on the wrath of his father and the Henry Family himself and take the me for everything?


    Her throat suddenly became dry and thirsty.


    In my ear, there was the man¡¯s hushed voice, ¡°I told you, there¡¯s only one chance.¡±


    He had never been so forgiving of another woman, but Sherry had been so insistent in her refusal, and proud as he was, he was justifiably angry.


    But this is not a trivial matter.


    With Alex¡¯s style of working, I¡¯m afraid Sherry will be torn apart by the Henry Family.


    Aaron forbade her to leave.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His body was slumped against the bed, his eyes closed for a nap, but everything that was happening in this room was under his control, even, the reaction of the outside world was within his n.


    Not long after, Arthur bursts in with Seth and the Henry Family bodyguards.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯ve disgraced the Henry Family!¡± Arthur was furious and looked straight at the disobedient son in front of him.


    Aaron then opened his eyes, his voice faint, ¡°Your son has juste back from the dead, even if it was an act, shouldn¡¯t you have asked me about my health first?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes were suddenly cold.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°After all, how else am I going to be a stand-in for that guy if something goes wrong with my body.¡± Aaronughed mockingly, his handsome face so charming.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but frown at the word understudy.


    It was only after she returned from the Henry Family that she learned that another reason Aaron would be so highly regarded as a bastard was that the Henry Family had always treated him as a second Alex.


    If the Group makes any irreparable mistakes, then Aaron will be pushed out as a stand-in heir and take full responsibility.


    Growing up, he was brought up as such a being to face his own father.


    It¡¯s no wonder his personality has be so inscrutable.


    ¡°Mr. Arthur, why don¡¯t you have a seat?¡± Seth duly stepped forward and reminded Arthur, that Sherry was still in this ward.


    At that moment, Sherry became aware of an unmistakable and majestic gaze that fell upon her.


    Not as cold as Aaron¡¯s eyes, but more oppressive, causing her to subconsciously hold her breath, not daring to meet her opponent¡¯s gaze.


    Arthur stared at Sherry for a long time.


    ¡°Is she the source of your nonsense to this point?¡± The words were filled with disbelief.


    No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see anything about Sherry that was worth Aaron turning his back on her and going to this extent with the Garcia Family and the Hal Family.


    Sherry was as quiet as if she didn¡¯t exist.


    But Aaron was pulling her into this vortex, ¡°I¡¯ve had to have her my whole life.¡±


    His expression at the moment was so calm and collected that even Sherry had to believe it, but her mind had nothing but a frantic heartbeat and a lingering shred of sanity.


    This is just one of Aaron¡¯s moves in dering war on the Henry Family.


    There is no point.


    At these words, Arthur¡¯s expression changed abruptly, ¡°How dare you! The Henry Family has nurtured you for so many years, yet they have produced such an ungrateful person.


    He raised his hand back.


    Seth dangled his head and handed over a bamboo strip.


    ¡°On your knees!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just been wounded and I can¡¯t kneel.¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless as he retorted.


    Arthur immediately bellowed, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll beat you until you can never get out of bed.¡±


    He raised his hand and flung it over.


    However, instead of falling on Aaron, it fell on Sherry.


    She lunged from behind in a hurry, blocking it with her body, pain instantly sweeping through her body as her sudden intrusion froze Aaron.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    He said so, and his first reaction was to push her away.


    But Arthur was furious and threw it down hard,nding hard on Sherry¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Aaron was so anxious that the bottom of his eyes seemed to spurt over and he took Sherry directly into his arms.


    One after another, Arthur swung the bamboo bar, the sound echoing through the ward, the nurses outside heard the noise, but they couldn¡¯t go in to stop it.


    ¡°If you want to put on a show, I¡¯ll let you have it!¡±


    Aaron was so angry that he grabbed the strip of bamboo.


    Father and son, both of whom were furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was low as she whispered something to Aaron¡¯s left, and at the sound of the words, Aaron¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    He went to resist, and his grip on the bamboo strip was slowly loosened.


    Snap!


    Arthur gave one more push and the bamboo strip jerked out of Aaron¡¯s hand, his entire right hand was scarred and blood spilled over his skin in a stinging manner.


    The heel of the bamboo strip also fell into two random sections.


    ¡°Mr. Arthur, you have other ns for the afternoon.¡± Seth reminded, his voice slow.


    Arthur¡¯s angry temper did not get the better of him, and the sight of Aaron, who was clinging to Sherry, made him even more irritated, ¡°Take this woman and you will never touch the Henry Family¡¯s property.¡±

 Chapter 141 Recognizing your place

    He thought he could hold Aaron by using the Henry Family estate as leverage.


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, Aaronughed softly as he hugged Sherry, ¡°I never cared about your family¡¯s things, you can take them to whoever you like.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Arthur was furious.


    If Seth hadn¡¯t been there to stop them, this father and son duo would have cut off their rtionship on the spot.


    ¡°Mr. Arthur, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Swift about the rest of it, you should be on your way.¡± Seth hurried forward and guided Arthur away.


    This step, Arthur got off.


    In the middle of the ward, Aaron looked coldly at Sherry in front of him, the bruises on her shoulder so stinging, even to her neck.


    As soon as Sherry looked up, she crashed into his icy dark eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a sycophant in front of me, you¡¯re no better than N, get out.¡± Aaron shook off his hand violently, going from anger to disgust.


    Sherry could see that his anger was not directed at her.


    It just so happened that she needed to get her bruises attended to, and with a calm, bemused face, she silently stood up, straightened her skirt, and used her jacket to block the marks of the beating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Swift, I won¡¯t walk out this door and say anything about you and the Henry Family to anyone, and I¡¯ll forget everything I just experienced in your car, so you don¡¯t have to lie to the Henry Family and give them the wrong idea about how close I am to you.¡±


    Sherry spoke calmly, a quiet smile on her face, before walking away from the ward as if nothing had happened.


    No matter how the nurses looked at her, Sherry acted as if nothing was wrong.


    It was only when she reached the examination room downstairs that she cringed in pain.


    ¡°How did you get that injury?¡± The doctor looked at Sherry, the pretty white girl, how she could bear it so well.


    ¡°The cat scratched it.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s tone didn¡¯t half waver.


    The patient did not want to talk about it, and the doctor could not force it, ¡°First go for a film, then disinfect and medicate the wound, do not touch water for thest week, ande back for a review after the wound has scabbed over.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want unsightly scars on your body, it¡¯s best to listen to medical advice.¡±


    The doctor looks down and writes the medical record.


    Sherry listened to his words with thought, ¡°Doctor, are you saying that there is a risk of scarring if I don¡¯t get the medication on time?¡±


    ¡°Right, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, there is no need to prescribe any medication.¡± Sherry shed a bright smile, got up and left.


    She went farther up the stairs and looked at the entrance to Aaron¡¯s hospital room, where a crowd of reporters had gathered, all wanting to rush in and get the scoop.


    Sherry stopped in her tracks, emotions hard to discern in her eyes.


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    Someone behind her called out to her in a gentle, elegant voice.


    Sherry looked back and saw Wilson in a grey striped suit, his long, happy figure exuding the air of a wealthy plutocrat.


    He and Aaron are clearly two different people, yet he is able to lend a helping hand to Aaron at this time.


    ¡°Mr. Wilson,¡± Sherry reminded herself to stay awake.


    The man who became Aaron¡¯s best friend was never easy.


    Her defensiveness was written all over her face, causing Wilson to smile gently and lightly as he took the initiative and said, ¡°Our hospital has always been careful and responsible with our patients, so just in case, you should go downstairs and prescribe your medication, lest, I be medter.¡±


    There was something in his words.


    Sherry replied in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s my business, it won¡¯t involve ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think now that Aaron has nothing but hatred for you, do you? You should know better than I do how he treats women. If it was just to vent his anger, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time on you, let alone, used it to take on the Henry Family.¡±


    Wilson¡¯s eyes suddenly sank.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mean to stay with him, then stay in the seat you¡¯re supposed to be in, understand?¡±


    For a moment, Sherry felt the coldness in his eyes was as sharp as a knife.


    As if to cut her soul in one piece.


    But in a sh, Wilson was back to his gentle and elegant self, as if everything that had just appeared was a hallucination on her part, ¡°He¡¯s already left in the chauffeur¡¯s car, so you, you can either go on your own or go to the underground car park where a driver is waiting for you.¡±


    Having said that, he turned straight away.


    Breeze sent onest warning, ¡°Without you, Night Group and Aaron would be much more than what they are today.¡±


    And because of her, miss Aaron¡¯s business?


    Sherry stood still, slowly frowning.


    She¡¯s already trying to control it, but some things don¡¯t change just because she wants them to, and when she thinks the driver waiting in the car park downstairs is someone sent by Aaron, she¡¯s already been taken to the hotel where Arthur is staying.


    The person who showed her in was Seth.


    ¡°Sherry, I hope you understand who you¡¯re talking to and what you should and shouldn¡¯t say, you need to know that in your heart.¡±


    This was the second time today that she had heard such inexplicable ¡®advice¡¯, so strong and warning that it was ufortable to hear.


    Sherry watched Seth in silence for a moment.


    ¡°Are you giving me this advice because you¡¯re too loyal to Mr. Arthur, or because your boss is someone else?¡±


    Seth¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Sherry has been through so much and is a good judge of character. Just by the way Seth reacted in Aaron¡¯s hospital room today, he could conclude that he was not genuinely looking out for the Henry Family¡¯s father-son rtionship.


    It appeared to be an attempt to persuade peace, and in fact, prevented Aaron from exining to his dad.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing who¡¯s behind you, but I¡¯ll also trouble you to move out of my way.¡± Sherry swept past with a faint nce and stepped away from his right.


    The door to the hotel suite opens and closes.


    Sherry calmly walked in and saw Arthur talking to someone, aggressively.


    She did not venture to interrupt and stood in ce waiting.


    By the time Arthur notices her, the cold look in his eyes is very simr to Aaron¡¯s, as father and son,pared to Alex who is not so much like Arthur.


    ¡°Say, what do you want?¡±


    Sherry raised her eyebrows, not expecting this kind of drama, which only happens on TV, to happen to her.


    ¡°What does Mr. Arthur mean?¡±


    ¡°The money, or the property, take your pick, but by the end of the month, you¡¯re gone forever.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°You still have your mother and brother in this world, don¡¯t forget that.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s body tensed up, a kind of anger rising from her feet and swirling around her mind.


    Trying to suppress her reluctance, she asked rhetorically, ¡°How much can Mr. Arthur give me?¡±


    There was no resistance.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nor was there any heated questioning.


    Sherry left Arthur¡¯s room and took a taxi straight to the vi.


    ¡°Mr. Arthur, do you think she will listen?¡± Seth came in with his coffee, ¡°The end of the month is when Night Group¡¯s new project goes live in the international market, if there are still problems with the equity by then, Conwell Group is not going to buy it for double the price.¡±


    Thinking of Aaron¡¯s birthday party, where he was highly valued by all the major partners, Arthur sneered, ¡°People who can¡¯t find their ce don¡¯t deserve to be in the Henry Family.¡±


    ¡°Then Miss Monica ¡­¡±

 Chapter 142 The price of touching Monica

    Arthur¡¯s eyes swept with a deeper meaning and his voice softened a little, ¡°It¡¯s thest thing I can do as a father to find a secure home for her.¡±


    ¡°Your pains will be understood by Mr. Swift.¡±


    Seth exited the room quietly and dialed a certain reporter, ¡°I have the inside scoop on Night Group, the truth about Aaron¡¯s hit and run injuries, and photos.¡±


    He looked at the door of Arthur¡¯s room and smiled coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, who told you to be so cruel to their brother and sister on the surface, but in reality, your heart is not the same, that kind of illegitimate child, get rid of it early, so that thedy can rest assured ah.¡±


    Instead of Aaron being plugged by the journalists, the inte started to circte a story about the whole thing from someone in the know.


    Meanwhile, Aaron topped the public pressure and his name hit the headlines.


    A number of people called Night Group to swear at them and said that they would never trust any project under the Night Group name again, and the sessive reactions caused Night Group¡¯s share price to drop.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, the PR side has been ¡­¡±


    ¡°Solution.¡± Aaron turned his back to the door, his gaze ghostly as he looked out the window at the river view, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this crap.¡±


    Eral replied quickly, ¡°Lawyer Paul believes that if you are now in a rtionship in name only, thepany can formally prosecute those who have made the rumors and it will also help to redeem your public image, otherwise any further dy will affect the new project.¡±


    The financial loss caused was one thing, but most importantly, by interfering with the change of shareholding within Night Group, there was no way he could smoothly divide Henry Group¡¯s shares out of Night Group, which had been nned for a year, and absolutely no problems could arise here.


    The man thought long and hard.


    Eral coughed softly, ¡°N called and said she¡¯s always avable if you need her ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s next on the blind date? Arrangements now.¡±


    Aaron picked up his suit jacket and walked quickly out of the office.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sitting in the car, Aaron realizes that the woman he is meeting is Tacy.


    ¡°Although the Stephanie Family pushed hard for her toe and go with Andrew, there has been no progress.¡± Eral replied so, and seeing the indifferent look on her own president¡¯s face, added, ¡°The Andrew Group has made a slight modification to the previous partnership and the response has been good.¡±


    ¡°Someone from the Andrew Group project department with that kind of skill?¡±


    The men¡¯s good nature is stirred.


    ¡°The grapevine says it was Sherry who suggested it.¡±


    The atmosphere in the car was several degrees colder, and Aaron sat there with a cold face, his bony fingers clenched hard, rejecting him just to climb into the Biber Family.


    ¡°Yeah, Sherry.¡±


    After a brief moment of anger, his deep eyes nced out of the window and he suddenlyughed lightly, ¡°If my meeting with Tacy goes well, won¡¯t that clear the way for the two of them? When the timees, Sherry will have toe and thank me.¡±


    There is nothing wrong with that sounding.


    But Eral took one look at his expression and held her breath in tight silence; that look, it was horrible.


    In the caf¨¦.


    Tacy was beautifully and elegantly dressed, especially in a high-fashion version of a Chinese cheongsam, and her whole aura was instantly brought out.


    The men at the next few tables would give frequent sideways nces.


    She smiled and picked up her cup of tea, ¡°Mr. Swift don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of woman ¡­ that Tiffani would brag about her past peachy history, and it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, so let¡¯s get right down to business and work together, it¡¯s good for you and it¡¯s good for me.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes sank.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with the pressure from home when you need me to step up, and you¡¯ll help me unconditionally when I need you to step up, and then break up reasonably when both sides have taken advantage of it.¡±


    Tacy¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°In some ways, I¡¯m more useful than Sherry.¡±


    Indeed.


    The Stephanie Family¡¯s background was there, and if it went well, it would be good for the n and just what Aaron needed, but why, a familiar face shed through his mind and he was silent for a long time.


    As Aaron was thinking, a photo was sent to his phone in an anonymous way.


    Sherry was picked up by Seth.


    Where she went, who she met and what she said, Aaron could figure out without asking much.


    Thest trace of hesitation disappeared from his eyes, ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡­


    Sherry returned to the vi to see N¡¯s car parked in the middle of the courtyard.


    She rushed inside.


    N pointed at Monica and rebuked her, ¡°I¡¯m in this situation because of you and Sherry, and it¡¯s Sherry¡¯s fault that you¡¯re in this situation, and you don¡¯t care enough to live in peace with her? ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing ¡­¡±


    Sherry rushed to Monica¡¯s defense, double-checking that she was unhurt.


    ¡°Why are you the only one here, where are the other servants?¡± Sherry was about to say something else, only to see Monica¡¯s eyes go ck and her head fall back into her arms and she fainted.


    N over there sneered as she looked on, ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re the one who got Monica into this mess, and you still want to rely on your body to stay with Aaron, you¡¯re dreaming, what I can¡¯t have, you can¡¯t have either!¡±


    ¡°To get back at me, you¡¯re using Monica again,¡± Sherry said as she slowly straightened up, a chilling chill covering her clear eyes.


    ¡°The Garcia Family has a lot of shame when ites to showing their faces when their daughter is out of the house.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes were red as she stared into N¡¯s face, ¡°You think you¡¯re still the same Miss. N?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Originally, she wanted to save her shot for a better opportunity, but seeing Monica unconscious and in pain, Sherry couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t have something else in my hands other than those videos and photos I posted at the engagement party?¡± N, you know better than I do about all the shit you¡¯ve done yourself and you think the Garcia Family will always protect you?¡±


    When Sherry finished, she took out her phone straight away and sent the long-edited email.


    Not to the media, not to N¡¯s parents, but to that Professor Miller, N¡¯s great uncle Miller.


    N didn¡¯t care, ¡°Even if my eldest had operated on your mother, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything to me for that little!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry faded back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care what the people at Seattle Garcia Group think of you, but your dad can browbeat them every day, and when he goes to ask for sponsorship and gets shut out, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done today.¡±


    Behind the pregnancy and miscarriage, and the framing of Sherry for jail, there is another person who has been helping N, and that is Jeremie.


    He is actually another boyfriend that N is secretly dating abroad.


    But the two were just ying around and N stopped contacting each other after she got pregnant, but Sherry learned from that foreign boyfriend that N had more than two feet in the water at the time.

 Chapter 143 Negotiations

    ¡°Sherry, do you believe I¡¯ll kill you!¡± N¡¯s face went from shock to anger and she wanted to tear Sherry apart on the spot.


    ¡°Yes, of course I do, with your status and heart as Miss Garcia Family, you could kill me dozens of times.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes were full of contemptuousughter, her voice both ruthless and provocative, ¡°But you should be more worried about your own well-dressed life than the life of someone like me. It¡¯s worth trading the rest of my insignificant life for you to be buried with me.¡±


    N was shaking with anger.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared dead into Sherry¡¯s face, ¡°Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°Even if you let me go, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Sherry murmured as she looked down at Monica.


    N leaves in anger, just in time to stagger with Aaron, and when he returns to the vi, the maids are cleaning up the messy scene in the living room while Sherry apanies Monica in her room upstairs.


    Monica is asleep in bed, her face soft and calm.


    Without saying a word, Aaron went to the room and pulled Sherry straight out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sherry looked at him indifferently, just a few minutes ago, it had been rumored on the inte that he was about to marry Tacy, with the Stephanie Family¡¯s daughter as his shield, not to mention the public opinion, the Henry Family could not be faulted from this business marriage.


    Two birds with one stone.


    She looked at Aaron¡¯s face again and her heart was already dead.


    ¡°N was here and I¡¯m not sure what happened, Monica wasn¡¯t hurt.¡± That was all she knew, that was all.


    However Aaron was not satisfied.


    A pair of cold eyes stared hard at her face, and her hand strangled her neck in the next second, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of her? If anything happens to her, how are you going to take care of it!¡±


    Sherry was forced to tilt her head.


    The pain in her neck made her almost gasp for air.


    It¡¯s not the first time that N has yed a trick on me, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve allowed it, because of your rtionship with the Garcia family, because of the pressure from the Henry family, you¡¯ve created this situation. Are you going to me me for whatever N has done to Monica?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Anger rose in the man¡¯s eyes.


    His grip tightened and Sherry could only manage a little trill from the middle of her throat with difficulty, but she didn¡¯t beg for mercy at all, her eyes full of determination.


    ¡°Aaron, I owe Monica, but I don¡¯t owe you.¡±


    N was out to get back at him.


    The man¡¯s pupils wavered and his bony fingers snapped loose.


    Sherry¡¯s back was against the wall and she slid down, watching as the man turned and walked into Monica¡¯s room.


    Bang.


    Sherry slowly closed her eyes.


    The only thing she cares about now is Monica, she will leave the Swift Family one day and when that happens, who will protect Monica!


    Aaron?


    No, to that man, Night Group¡¯s future was, in a way, more important, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have put up with N¡¯s little antics for so many years.


    Sherry was silent for a long time, taking out her phone and looking through the email she had just sent.


    There is a reply from the other side.


    ¡°Sherry, is it convenient for us to meet up?¡±


    Sherry left immediately for the hotel where Miller was staying.


    ¡°Professor Miller, thank you.¡± Sherry gave Miller a serious bow.


    ¡°Why?¡± Miller didn¡¯t get up, his eyes gazing at Sherry, who was his son¡¯s age, in front of him, that look, not to chastise Sherry, but a calm inquisitiveness.


    ¡°You saved my mother and gave her a chance to live.¡± Sherry answered quickly.


    Miller shakes his head.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing what a doctor is supposed to do, and if that¡¯s all you came to say, you can go.¡±


    Miller¡¯s temper is indeed as indistinguishable as rumors have it.


    Sherry stood still and did not move.


    Until Miller frowned, ¡°Not going?¡±


    ¡°You asked me toe, and how can I leave before the business is done.¡± Sherry¡¯s manner was unassuming.


    At the words, Miller¡¯s face took on a more discernible look.


    ¡°You should have known about my rtionship with N and had the nerve toe see me alone, not worried, that I was going to stand up for her?¡± Miller said, gesturing to his phone, ¡°Did N¡¯s family read those things you sent?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve only sent it to you.¡±


    Sherry finished and pulled out her own phone, ¡°And, I¡¯ve deleted all the originals, including all the recordings and videos about N that were previously blown up, I didn¡¯t keep any of them on file.¡±


    This is her sincerity.


    In Miller¡¯s presence, she has absolutely no fear.


    Looking at her stoic face, Miller frowned at first, then a few secondster heughed out loud, ¡°You¡¯re betting big on this game, not afraid of me covering N,ing here alone and with such a condescending attitude, it¡¯s kind of interesting.¡±


    ¡°I just believe that a person who would save my mother would not be the kind of person who is not sure of right and wrong and who is all about covering up for the murderer for some benefit.¡±


    Miller raised his eyebrows and eased his tone again, ¡°I can probably guess, from what you¡¯re saying, who you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Sherry blinked faintly.


    ¡°That¡¯s Aaron I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Once again, Miller smiled amiably.


    ¡°Good, then tell me your terms.¡± He likes smart people.


    Sherry¡¯s fingers tightened slowly, ¡°I hope you can break the engagement the Henry Family has made for Monica, if possible.¡±


    It was only after meeting Mr. Arthur that she learned that the Henry Family had ns to do so.


    To save the Henry Family¡¯s reputation, it is important to get Monica married off as soon as possible.


    In her current mental state, there is no way she could ever go into a rtionship, let alone get married, but the Henry Family doesn¡¯t care about that, it¡¯s just a matter of getting her out of this hot potato as soon as possible.


    The other man is also the son of a celebrity, but knowing that Monica has been through that kind of thing and is extremely mentally unstable, how could he be willing to say yes?


    Monica married and there was no telling what would await her.


    Miller leaned back on the couch and considered quietly, then he said softly, ¡°This isn¡¯t hard, is there more?¡±


    Sherry shakes her head.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    The words, once again, startled Miller.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°My life has been hopeless for a long time, I just want to do what I can to make up for the mistakes I have made, I believe you are different from N¡¯s father, you are a qualified doctor and have a kind heart, Monica has been mentally unstable for years now, she really can¡¯t jump back into the fire.¡±


    Miller looked at her, his voice sinking slowly.


    ¡°But have you ever thought that maybe this is her destiny, what if the Henry Family had a good man in mind for her? How are you going to take it onter if it¡¯s just ruined?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hand tightens slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make things clear to her while she¡¯s in a clear spirit, I¡¯m sure, and she won¡¯t.¡±


    Knowing Monica as she did, it was better to be with a man she didn¡¯t love than to die.


    As it is, she now spends her days at Swift Family.

 Chapter 144 – Bad News

    After meeting with Miller, Sherry¡¯s n had taken a big step forward.


    Back at the Swift Family cottage, it was no surprise to see Sething to see her.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, Mr. Arthur asked me to ask you how that has been considered?¡± He was smiling, but there was no semnce of respect in those eyes that looked at Sherry.


    Sherry replied calmly, ¡°I promise, please get the money into my ount as soon as possible, and also, help transfer my mother to the hospital, she must be kept safe and Aaron must not be able to find her.¡±


    ¡°You can bepletely at ease with this.¡±


    Seth finished and stepped away.


    He had dialed Arthur¡¯s number as he walked down the steps of the cottage, and Sherry was watching from the window and could have chanted, ¡°That¡¯s the end of it.¡±


    She turned to go up the stairs again and nced in the direction of the right-hand side of the corridor.


    The maids here are watching her all the time, and Aaron will soon know about the meeting with Seth.


    This was also one of the links in her n.


    If Aaron hadn¡¯t gotten involved, she just wouldn¡¯t have managed to get out of it.


    At this time of day, Monica is usually in her room painting, and it¡¯s no surprise that today she has spent three days on this painting of a sea of sunflowers, with a backdrop visible from afar.


    Sherry expelled Kirsty from the room and moved behind Monica.


    ¡°Monica, I¡¯m sorry, I may have to go back on my word again, I said I would always look after you, but now, I have to go.¡±


    Monica looked down and drew as if she hadn¡¯t even heard what she was saying.


    Sherry didn¡¯t care and continued to talk.


    ¡°Your brother and I, it¡¯s impossible to get together, he hates me so much, so I¡¯ll be the bad guy this time, and anyway, I don¡¯t care what he thinks of me.¡±


    LOL.


    A color has fallen on the oil painting that should not be there.


    Monica¡¯s hand slowly tightened, finally calling out to Sherry as she turned to open the door, ¡°Sherry, I, for one, never med you.¡±


    Her voice was choked with sobs.


    Sherry was alsopletely frozen in that moment.


    Her eyes were instantly red, and though she knew Monica was asionally sober, hearing her forgiveness in person awakened the pain that had settled in her chest in an instant.


    Sherry turned around and rushed to Monica in a few steps.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you me me! If I hadn¡¯t taken you back at that time, how would you ¡­ you should have hated me, should have hated me more than Aaron did!¡± Sherry burst into tears.


    There was never a moment when it hurt more than it did for her now.


    Monica was wearing that white dress, the hem of which was blown up by the wind, making her body appear light and airy.


    She raised her hand to wipe away Monica¡¯s tears and gently stroked her tear-soaked cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who hurt me.¡±


    Her voice was soft and gentle, pulling Sherry back in time for a moment. Monica was never willful and reckless like one of those thousand-year-olddies, she was always so gentle.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but if it¡¯s not working, forget it, that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do with my life anyway.¡± Monica¡¯s heart was hard too, but even Aaron had to bow down to the Henry Family, so what could Sherry do?


    She knew better than anyone that Sherry had suffered no less than anyone else.


    And, the truth about that night, Sherry wouldn¡¯t let her talk about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nned it, you wait a little longer and soon, you¡¯ll be free.¡±


    Sherry squeezed out a small smile, ¡°Monica, do you still believe me?¡±


    ¡­


    That evening.


    Nes to the door in tears and asks Aaron to hand Sherry over.


    It was at this point that Aaron realized that Sherry had set the Garcia Family up behind their backs and that he was filled with disgust at the way N was dying.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to cry with me.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron¡¯s patience has long been worn out.


    ¡°Aaron, I¡¯ve been put in this position by that crazy woman, I really have no choice, you let me take her away and go back and exin to my dad properly or ¡­ I¡¯ll be locked up at home for the rest of my life by my dad.¡±


    N sobbed uncontrobly.


    ¡°In return, my dad asked me to give you this.¡±


    Looking at the paper bag she handed over, Aaron¡¯s eyes grew colder.


    ¡°You Garcia Family are really ¡­¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a figure came down the stairs, Sherry¡¯s faint eyes fell on them both, she pulled her lips slowly, ¡°Mr. Swift can just hand me over, why, pretend to be difficult?¡±


    Aaron instantly stood up and blocked her path.


    I don¡¯t know what they would do to her if they just let her go to the Garcia Family!


    He twisted her wrist with one hand, the force was heavy and his voice was extremely cold, ¡°Get your ass back upstairs.¡±


    Sherry just looked up at him calmly.


    ¡°Aaron, do you hate me or do you love me, you¡¯re making me tired by being so abrasive.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice came clear into the man¡¯s ears.


    Sherry pushed his hand away hard.


    Rhetorically, ¡°Or will you continue to fight the Garcia Family for me, so that even the Henry Family can be left out of the equation?¡±


    ¡°If neither is the case, please move out of the way.¡±


    Sherry walked right around him and up to N, ¡°Go on, I want to see what you Garcia Family can do to me.¡±


    After saying that, he walked straight out.


    Before N left, she didn¡¯t forget to put on another act, crying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you care about Sherry and I¡¯ll speak up for her.¡±


    Wait for her to get in the car.


    Sherry was getting impatient.


    ¡°N doesn¡¯t go to Jeremie for help, but shees to Swift Family to show off, trying to step on two boats again? Too bad, Aaron¡¯s a boat you can¡¯t even climb into.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, shut the fuck up!¡±


    N flung the car door shut hard.


    By the time we get to the Garcia Family, this woman is still smiling?


    Unbeknownst to Sherry, she had nned everything.


    Three hourster, Aaron received a call from the police station, ¡°We found something by the river, pleasee over and co-operate in iming it.¡±


    Aaron drove offte at night.


    Monica watched from her room upstairs, barefoot, locking Sherry¡¯s suitcase in the utility room.


    She closed the door and the corridor was dark.


    ¡°Sherry, you must be safe and sound.¡±


    Meanwhile, Kirsty had the tickets ready, ¡°Monica, it¡¯s all done and ready to go now.¡±


    Monica leaves a letter on the table for Aaron and heads off in the car with Kirsty to the airport, where the marriage arranged for her by the Henry Family has rejected the union after the Seattle Garcia Group intervened.


    She too, with Miller¡¯s help, is going to a sanatorium on an ind to start treatment again.


    When shees back again, perhaps everything will be different.


    And that¡¯s when Aaron looked at the clothes the officers had retrieved from the sea, his brow furrowed, not even noticing how flustered he was.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, these clothes and jewelry, do you recognize them?¡±


    Awareness.


    It was one that he had seen only today.


    Sherry then put it on and defied him and went to the Garcia Family!

 Chapter 145: Knowing the pain

    ¡°Impossible.¡± The man¡¯s face was unmistakably cold, ripping open the cor of his shirt and blowing the wind off the quay as if his whole being was caught in an infinite quagmire.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Mr. Swift, please cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    Only after repeated prodding by the officer did Aaron slowly turn his head, a tremor in his voice, ¡°Even if, even if a person fell from this height, there is a chance of survival, right?¡±


    ¡°The ident is still under investigation and no conclusions can be drawn at this time, you are now required to determine if these items belong to Sherry.¡±


    At this moment, Aaron ispletely unable to find his usual calmness.


    The churning waves looked so fierce and cold in the night, his hand clenched the fence, his voice dark, ¡°Yes, it was hers.¡±


    And he bought it for her, and watched her walk out of his house in it!


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a figure rushed up from behind and thumped Aaron in the face.


    Aaron, unprepared, stumbled and turned around again, and the man had been grabbed by Andrew¡¯s cor.


    ¡°You guys, finally got her killed, are you, now, satisfied?¡± Andrew¡¯s eyes were scarlet as he stared at him, his wrists shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°N did so many things to her that went too far and you pretended you couldn¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Now she¡¯s putting her life on the line to make up for a mistake that wasn¡¯t hers, and you ¡­ you¡¯ll never know what she gave for your BROTHER and SISTER, you don¡¯t deserve to know! ¡±


    Aaron frowned.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, Miss Monica is missing.¡± Eral hurried over.


    Andrew let out a snort, ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s about time you got a taste of what it¡¯s like to be in the middle of a crowd.¡±


    Without arguing with him, Aaron ran up the steps, the waves stillpping at the shore, and Andrew looked out at the night and the busy police officers.


    Slowly and deeply, he closed those eyes.


    ¡°Sherry, is this your choice?¡±


    Word of Monica¡¯s disappearance spreads quickly and that evening the N family are summoned to the police station to ask about Sherry¡¯s whereabouts.


    Aaron returns home and finds the letter Monica left for him.


    Every word was engraved into his heart.


    Aaron clutched the piece of letterhead, his bony hand tightening more and more.


    ¡°Brother, if it wasn¡¯t for Sherry, I¡¯d probably be out of this world by now. When that happened, they were going to burn me and it was Sherry who desperately tried to get me out.¡±


    ¡°These past few years, I¡¯ve been living in pain, trying to pretend to be crazy for the rest of my life, but I really don¡¯t want to see you all suffer as much as I do, and you should stop hating her, you know, it¡¯s not her fault, ah, my life is already ruined, so why lose another one.¡±


    ¡°I just want to get well now before Ie back to you as a new me, I¡¯m safe, don¡¯t read.¡±


    Yes, he knew it wasn¡¯t her fault that all these years of confinement and torture were only consuming the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, got Miss Monica¡¯s flight information.¡±


    ¡°Fellow travelers, who else!¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t have died.


    ¡°Kirsty, there¡¯s no one else.¡± Eral knew what his own president meant too, but Sherry was now ssified as a missing person by the police.


    Those flight details must have been checked a long time ago.


    Aaron stood in the living room, his mind going over and over the words Sherry had said when she left.


    Does he, in fact, hate her, or ¡­


    ¡°Eral, let me know first thing if you hear anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aaron raised his hand and Eral hung his head and left.


    The living room was empty and he moved over to the wine cab and pulled the door open, his fingers just about to touch a particr bottle when his eyes became startled and he gave a sharp pull.


    The entire wine cab fell to the floor, the ss shattering all over the ce.


    He didn¡¯t even know his hand had been cut.


    ¡°Sherry, you must be hiding somewhere, how can you be dead, how can you ¡­ without my permission¡±


    The next morning, when Eral brought thetest news, he saw Aaron sitting in the middle of the mess, the wound on his arm no longer bleeding, but with a disheveled look that was frightening.


    He hadn¡¯t been this devastated since Monica¡¯s ident.


    ¡°Mr. Swift?¡±


    There was no reaction from the men.


    Eral silently gathered up the shards of ss on the floor and came to Aaron once more, ¡°Miss Monica¡¯s engagement is off, the sanatorium she was staying at has some connections to Miller, maybe he knows something on the inside.¡±


    Aaron looked up only when he heard Monica¡¯s name.


    Those inky eyes were deserted, and when he opened his mouth, there were only those two words, ¡°Sherry, where is it?¡±


    ¡°The police are still investigating.¡±


    When Eral finished, he saw the look on his own president¡¯s face and added, ¡°The situation in that area of the sea isplicated and the rescue search will be difficult.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s thin lips pursed fiercely and he would not speak again.


    For the next week, all of Night Group¡¯s projects were put on hold.


    Sherry stood in the middle of the square, looking up at the news captions that swept across the big screen, tightened her hat a little more, covered her mask and hurried into an alleyway.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Kate has recovered well from her surgery and is able to walk on the floor.


    ¡°I bought the raisins you like, try them, they¡¯re sweet.¡± Sherry entered and took in all that had happened outside.


    Miller sent help to prepare this rental house.


    In three days, after the search period for the ident, she could leave by boat, go to a ce where no one knew her, and start again.


    ¡°Sherry, we don¡¯t have much money left do we, you shouldn¡¯t buy such expensive things.¡± Kate sighed silently, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for dragging you down.¡±


    ¡°Mum!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice suddenly heaved a few notches.


    ¡°It¡¯s only right that I be dutiful to you, I¡¯ll figure out the rest of the problem.¡±


    She still had a card in her hand that she didn¡¯t use.


    The Garcia Family is under a cloud at this time. Although they can be released on bail, the Garcia Family has police officers at their doorstep and everyone in the Garcia Family is a suspect after Sherry¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you just ask someone else what it has to do with us that Sherry is unounted for!¡± N was so mad.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your doing, you had to bring her into the house and now, well, the whole family is being dragged down by you.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    N¡¯s face was bloodless with anger.


    ¡°No one can prove now that Sherry left our house in good condition, and this will never be resolved if she keeps disappearing.¡±


    She is a person who will be a nightmare for everyone in the Garcia Family.


    ¡°No!¡±


    N couldn¡¯t suppress her anger and dropped everything in the room.


    ¡°That bitch ¡­¡±


    She called Jeremie and the call was still disconnected.


    And at that moment, Jeremie watched the phone screen go dark and looked over at the woman in front of her, ¡°Miss. Tacy, I¡¯m curious, why are you telling me this? Aren¡¯t you, like, getting married to Aaron?¡±


    Tacy raised her eyebrows upwards.


    ¡°That was all just an act, now that I know the news, of course I can¡¯t go on with him, an illegitimate son who can¡¯t see the light of day, everything he gets is stolen, he doesn¡¯t deserve me at all!¡±


    Jeremie¡¯s eyes were dangerous, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Jeremie like to take this opportunity to get some more interest for the Carson Group? The auction is tomorrow and there¡¯s absolutely no way Aaron will be there in his current state!¡±

 Chapter 146 – The smarty-pants Nola

    Immediately after meeting with Tacy, Jeremie drove away from the hotel, needing to go and get fully prepared so that he could hit the ground running at tomorrow¡¯s auction.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to grab an interest from Night Group.


    Tacy sat in ce for a while longer, took out her phone and dialed Sherry¡¯s number.


    A few reluctant looks crossed her pretty face, ¡°I¡¯ve done what you said, keep your word and disappear from this city forever to a ce where Andrew can¡¯t find you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought my ticket and won¡¯t go back on my word, but Miss. Tacy, I hope you understand that you are the one who found me to negotiate the terms and I have no right to make any decisions for Andrew, what happens between you has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Sherry put the phone down when she finished, then opened the window of her hotel room and looked across the street at the Trade and Commerce Building, where the auction would be held tomorrow.


    Aaron, let all the entanglements between us end here.


    Sherry booked the room and spent thest of her savings in order toplete her ns for tomorrow.


    She needed to break the ice and end it all once and for all.


    Everything here took her breath away and she was lucky to get out in one piece. Late in the night, she couldn¡¯t sleep and thought over the whole n once again, barely getting some sleep before dawn.


    9am.


    The presidents and top managers of the major groups arrived on site one after another.


    Sherry stood at the window of the room, took out her mobile phone and dialed N¡¯s number.


    Afterwards, turn on the inte, leave the phone in the room and leave quickly through the security channel.


    ¡°Sherry, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the auction, so if you want toe after me, this is yourst chance.¡± Sherry said, smiling softly, ¡°I¡¯ll only be waiting for you for an hour, and if you don¡¯t daree, you¡¯ll always be a murder suspect.¡±


    The only way N can get away with it is if she¡¯s outed.


    So, she will definitelye.


    N was so pissed off that she didn¡¯t tell anyone at the Garcia Family and crawled out of the doghouse at the back door and headed straight for the bidding session.


    The Garcia Group has announced that it will not be present because of outside opinion.


    So many journalists were gathered around the entrance and as soon as N appeared, she was surrounded.


    ¡°Miss. N, I heard that Sherry wasst seen at the Garcia Family, may I ask what happened to you then? Why did she fall into the sea!¡±


    ¡°Are you ming the whole thing on her because the engagement party got a bad name and wanting to get back at her, you killed her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    N shouted angrily, ¡°Sherry is around here, I have her phone¡¯s location signal, get out of the way guys, I¡¯m going to join the police and get her.¡±


    False usations!


    She wants Sherry to go back in and go to jail.


    N thought she was being clever and called the police in advance.


    Unbeknownst to her, when the officers arrived, the first thing they said to her was, ¡°N, because you left the police surveince area privately within the time limit of your bail, we will be subjecting you to stricter detention measures, so please cooperate.¡±


    ¡°What? You guys ¡­ let go of me, Sherry is here, just find her and you can prove that I didn¡¯t do anything to her at all, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s doing me in!¡±


    N shouted, not even noticing that her ugly face was being filmed by the journalists.


    ¡°We¡¯ll look into Sherry¡¯s whereabouts.¡± The constable reiterated again.


    N was so angry that she red.


    Another person who also arrived was Aaron.


    He looked at the crowd, the crying and spilling N, his cold gaze without a ripple, he had always known that this woman was not at all his type.


    He likes it ¡­


    Aaron¡¯s hand slowly tightened and his long legs stepped away, not even looking at N as he walked straight up the steps as if he were treating a stranger with no connection.


    ¡°Aaron!¡±


    N cried out in disbelief, but the man left without looking back.


    Just behind Aaron¡¯s car, Miller sat in the grey luxury business car, calmly watching it all with a silent sigh, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be, it has to be like this, in a few days, things will cool down, my cousin¡¯s niece, too stoic.¡±


    He chose to help Sherry in order to save the Garcia Family¡¯s face.


    Otherwise, things will get even bigger.


    Miller watched helplessly as N was taken away, before remembering that there was an important person sitting next to him, and coughed, ¡°It¡¯s all a family affair, so you¡¯re in for augh.¡±


    He was the man who could get Miller to back out of a medical meeting and make a special trip to the airport to pick him up in person.


    His body reveals a noble and unassuming aura. The decent suit is hand-cut by foreign designers and even a button is worth a lot of money, which not only shows the owner¡¯s taste but also is a symbol of his extraordinary status.


    It is unlikely that he would have appeared at an auction of this caliber had he not been repeatedly asked by the Seattle Garcia Group


    Meeting Miller¡¯s gaze, his thin lips curled down and his voice was deep and cold, ¡°It¡¯s just an offshoot of the Garcia Family, it won¡¯t affect my impression of the Seattle Garcia Group.¡±


    With all these recent scandals flying around, the Garcia Family¡¯s reputation has be so notorious that even the Seattle Garcia Group has suffered some ripples.


    This is one of the reasons why Miller came to meet him today.


    But this brat¡¯s aura has gotten stronger and stronger in recent years, and even Miller feels a little overwhelmed when he meets those eyes of his and his mind is read.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that girl to do such a sharp job either, they¡¯re both named Shen, howe the difference is so big!¡±


    Miller muttered a chant.


    The man beside him nced towards the street corner not far away and gave an inaudible soft puff.


    Miller didn¡¯t want to get out of the car again and instructed the driver to leave.


    Soon after, the police followed the location information provided by N and only found a mobile phone in the room with no fingerprints of anyone on it and no proof that Sherry was alive.


    It is also possible that this is a y that N has put together to get rid of suspicion.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Because of this farce, the whole bidding session was affected.


    The Night Group, which was swept up in the center of public opinion, also missed out on several gold medal events due to poor y, while the Carson Group stood out as a dark horse in a crowded group.


    Jeremie, with a smile on her face, came to Aaron, ¡°Mr. Swift, thank you, I wonder if you¡¯ve had a bad year and always fallen for a woman?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean.¡±


    Aaron looked up, his eyes fixed on Jeremie with a deadly stare.


    Jeremie steadied herself before saying, ¡°First N, then Tacy, what happens when you mess with those women is that your career goes downhill, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t put my heart into any woman, it¡¯s all a game, look at yourself, what do you look like. Even the most certain project lost to me ¡­¡±


    Women?


    Genuine?


    All that shed through Aaron¡¯s mind was Sherry¡¯s face.


    He rose straight from his seat, took a quick step towards Jeremie and tugged him by the cor, ¡°The information you have today, who gave it to you!¡±

 Chapter 147 – It’s hard to escape with your wings

    Even if Night Group had run into some problems recently, with Aaron¡¯s strict management style, no one would be bold enough to sell information to a rivalpany.


    Unless the person hates him so much.


    Or, perhaps, it was someone who broke the ice and wanted to use him to divert public opinion from the outside world.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, I don¡¯t understand a word you¡¯re saying, we at Carson Group got these projects on merit, are you saying that now to take advantage of the situation?¡±


    Jeremie yelled up at the top of her lungs, ¡°Aaron, I didn¡¯t think you were so sore loser.¡±


    Bang.


    Aaron swung his fist and punched, and the scene was randomly thrown into chaos.


    By the time the others went over to pull them apart, Jeremie was already bruised and battered, and reporters were snapping pictures and even thinking of tomorrow¡¯s top headline, Night Group loses its project and Aaron beats someone up in public at the venue.


    Someone even wrote about the more explosive histrionics, with gossip that Jeremie used to date N, so his beating by Aarones down to a love feud.


    For two days in a row, Aaron¡¯s name was in the headlines, more so than his previous fame of taking down star projects.


    Eral stood with the PR manager in front of Aaron, silently bearing the oppressive atmosphere in the office.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, it¡¯s all taken care of.¡±


    The Night Group spent a fortune to beg the Carson Group¡¯s forgiveness and to suppress those stories, but the damage done financially due to the damage to their reputation is still being calcted.


    What is needed most at the moment is for Aaron to appear in the public eye and redeem his personal image.


    ¡°How many days?¡±


    Eral froze for a moment when he heard this from his own president, ¡°You are asking ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry¡¯s been missing, for a few days.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and cold to the bone.


    ¡°It¡¯s been six days, and the police will temporarily release the N family from surveince control for 24 hours until there are new developments in the case before taking the next step.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    This is thetest news from Eral¡¯s prying eyes.


    The words fell, the man¡¯s face facing the floor-to-ceiling window suppressed his anger, ¡°Tomorrow morning at thetest, she will definitely appear, send someone to the airport and the pier to keep watch, once found, bring her back immediately.¡±


    Although Sherry¡¯s whereabouts are now unknown, it is a fact that the police found her clothes by the river.


    But Aaron just had it in his head that she must still be alive.


    Eral hung his head in response, ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    The office was quiet again, so quiet that every second of his breathing was clear, and the emotions that swirled under his eyes were indistinguishable from his own.


    He knew only one thing for sure, and the days he hadn¡¯t heard from Sherry had been unsettling.


    He couldn¡¯t think straight, but the thought of Sherry¡¯s possible burial was too much for him, and a pent-up anger and pain tormented him day and night.


    ¡­


    That evening, the city¡¯s south quay.


    A limousine was parked in front of Sherry, with a man she didn¡¯t recognize.


    The driver on the other side also simply said that they had been asked by Professor Miller toe and take her on board.


    Can you believe it?


    She managed to get away from Aaron, repeatedly cautious, and looked for a long time at the half-formed face looming behind the car window.


    The night was calm and clear, the man¡¯s voice was as ethereal as ssical music, but deep in the vocal line there was a touch of oppression that could not be denied.


    ¡°Sherry, my time is limited, if you don¡¯t get in the car and they catch you, don¡¯t make it public that Professor Miller is favoring you, understand?¡±


    Not two seconds after the words were spoken.


    Sherry pulled open the car door and sat straight in.


    Her body was still taut, and the tension she hid fell into the man¡¯s eyes in return for a lightugh.


    ¡°Professor Miller is right about one thing, you do have a lot of nerve.¡±


    What do you mean?


    Sherry was about to look over when he coldly ordered the driver to drive, so she withdrew her eyes and sat quietly.


    People like them will have nothing more to do with her.


    The car crossed the bridge along the lorryne on the other side in a singlene and as far as I could see, a long queue began to form in the samene as earlier, and if Sherry hadn¡¯t got into his car, she would have been questioned soon.


    The Garcia Family went to such lengths to find her!


    Sherry¡¯s hand tightened back, ¡°Please thank Professor Miller for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡±


    The man¡¯s words were cold and icy, and there was no half-hearted look on his face, not in boredom, but as if Sherry were air.


    Sherry choked for a moment, but thought about the other person who had somehow made such a trip and why she had to deliver the message for her.


    She cooperated by keeping her mouth shut and not bothering him anymore.


    It was only when the port staff in front of them stopped their car that Sherry panicked and subconsciously had to shrink and hide.


    Before she could make a move, a hand squeezed her shoulder from the side.


    ¡°No harm done.¡±


    Just two soft, faint words.


    Then the car came to a steady stop.


    Instead of rolling down the window, the driver just got out and engaged them, seemingly indicating the identity of the man in the car.


    Sherry¡¯s heart leapt into her throat.


    But the next second, she had a book in her hand, ¡°Professor Miller asked me to give it to you.¡±


    Sherry whispered her thanks and no more words were exchanged between the two, and the driver returned to the car and continued on his way, and five minutester Sherry was dropped off at a private port on the other side.


    There were also two extra boat tickets in hand, for the early hours of tonight.


    Then the car drove out of her view.


    Three hourster, in a downtown star hotel room.


    The man pulled back his tie and leaned back on the sofa, ncing absently out the window, ¡°At this hour, it should be on board.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s on board?¡± A flirtatious, sassy figure stepped out of the bathroom.


    ¡°No one.¡±


    The woman frowned, although a little older, she was well maintained and her peach blossom eyes blinked and blinked, ¡°Where are the books I asked you to buy for me?¡±


    ¡°¡­ gave it away.¡± Sensing that something was wrong, he got up at once and headed out.


    ¡°Edward Colin, did you know that book was a limited edition, who did you give it to, and get it back to me now!¡±


    He closed the door with his backhand, shutting out the voice behind him.


    The phone vibrated once.


    It was a message from Miller, ¡°Edward, I asked you to help me get someone on board, did you see her leave with your own eyes?¡±


    Edward steps into the other side of the corridor and moves his fingertips to cut out the phone screen.


    The headline on the news page is eye-catching.


    ¡°An old lover who has been missing for days turns up in ate-night port for a life-and-death parting.¡±


    His long, happy figure is reflected in the floor-to-ceiling window, his brow still expressionless, his hand raised to take a cigarette from his coat pocket, his hand pausing before he throws it back into the bin.


    Sherry, who was supposed to be on board, was standing at N¡¯s home at this point, already carrying her injuries.


    And Aaron, with the Garcia Family, sat across from her.


    The rage that held in those eyes almost burned her on the spot.

 Chapter 148 The Courage to Face

    N, her face particrly dazzling with make-up, just half-smiled as she surveyed Sherry, ¡°Framing our family as murderers and having the audacity to sneak off?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve informed the police and they¡¯ll have this disinformation woman in custody in no time! With Lawyer Leander defending us, it¡¯ll take another five years, no, ten years, to put this out of my mind.¡±


    Gregorio kept a close eye on Sherry and yelled at the house servants and bodyguards, ¡°Keep an eye on the front door and the side door, a woman like that has eight hundred minds and might try to run away again.¡±


    Everyone in the room was dying to chew Sherry¡¯s bones.


    Aaron was the only one, the ink eyes gazing at Sherry, the anger fading and being reced by an endless dark coldness.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he kept his attention on Sherry without moving.


    N, who hates this kind of scene, sarcastically opened up, ¡°Thanks to Aaron this time, we wouldn¡¯t have caught this woman otherwise.¡±


    Sherry frowned unseen at the center of her brow.


    The slow movement of his eyes upwards to meet his gaze, not half guilty but frank and calm, ignited Aaron¡¯s anger even more.


    His face was cold, ¡°Where do you intend to go?¡±


    ¡°No ns.¡±


    The two men had a conversation that left the Garcia Family people aside.


    ¡°When did you find out about Monica?¡± His voice went a few degrees colder again.


    Anyone facing Aaron at this point would be scared to death.


    The Sherry of old would have med herself and panicked and avoided his eyes, but now, she really looks away.


    A faint reply, ¡°The other day.¡±


    She was telling the truth and there was no contradiction in her attitude, but Aaron was so angry that he even rushed up to her in front of the Garcia Family, yanked her by the wrist and pulled her out.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Gregorio made a move to go up and stop it.


    Blocked by N.


    ¡°What are you stopping me for? What if Aaron protects that bitch again, won¡¯t he have caught her for nothing!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± N snorted, ¡°Whether Aaron has had his heart set on her in the past or not, from this moment on he will never tolerate Sherry again, he hates nothing more than to be cheated on.¡±


    This is something that N can rte to.


    Gregorio thought about it and it made sense.


    ¡°So now, we have to do something, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked a friend to find out that Sherry is with a very rich man tonight, and it would make things more interesting if we could dig this man up.¡±


    So Gregorio, at N¡¯s instigation, unknowingly checks out someone he should always be messing with.


    Meanwhile, Sherry stood in front of Aaron, still looking quiet.


    No matter how angry he questioned her, she had the same attitude, it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Sherry, if you don¡¯t talk properly, I¡¯m going to really turn you into a dead man!¡± Aaron stared dead into her face, his heart churning with emotions that even he couldn¡¯t distinguish.


    Is it exhrating, or painful.


    He just confusingly took it all out on Sherry.


    But just as he was about to grab Sherry¡¯s shoulder again, he inadvertently saw the bruise under her cor and his hand lurched, tensing up, ¡°How did you do that?¡±


    Sherry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is it only now that Mr. Swift has thought to ask how I got away from the Garcia Family that night? With the hatred N has for me, how could she let me leave in peace.¡±


    She said this with an even bigger smile.


    Mocking the look of concern in Aaron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You could have totally ¡­ that day.¡±


    ¡°Begging for your help?¡± Sherry couldn¡¯t even help butugh out loud, ¡°Would you go up against the entire Garcia Family for me? Or even the Seattle Garcia Group, and the Henry Family.¡±


    Aaron was silent.


    He paused with his hand in mid-air, a few moments of struggle, and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Come with me first.¡±


    Sherry brushed his hand away hard and didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m a dead man and stop torturing me, will you? I¡¯m begging you.¡± Sherry finally couldn¡¯t tense up and was vaguely crying.


    If Aaron hadn¡¯t been so well-connected and found out about her whereabouts before she did, she would have been far away by now.


    Her back straightened.


    Letting the icy gaze behind her lock onto her.


    ¡°Or, however you want me to make amends, make another request, as long as it¡¯s not to be your mistress again, I¡¯ll grant it.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes chilled, ¡°You¡¯re willing to do anything but be around me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    One word, clear as day.


    It also took great courage for Sherry to say this; she had been captured by the Garcia Family and without Aaron as her backer, it was the same as having to face it alone.


    N was never going to let her go.


    But even if she did, she didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake and go near Aaron again.


    ¡°Okay, Sherry, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s deep eyes were cold as he turned to the car and left.


    He didn¡¯t care if she died.


    Even if he was really tortured to death by the Garcia Family this time, he wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so ungrateful if I were you, just wait, the police will be here soon, nting evidence and deliberately hiding the truth, my name isn¡¯t Garcia until I send you back to your jail cell.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sherry looks down and opens the message screen on her phone.


    There was still a way back that she could not retreat from.


    The only way she could get out of this mess was to make public the evidence of the Garcia Group¡¯s alleged embezzlement and forgery, even though this was against her verbal agreement with Miller.


    ¡°And you want to bring in help?¡±


    N went up and tried to snatch her phone away from her.


    A car pulled up to the Garcia Family gates at this point, which N did not recognize, but the number te stood out, especially the red English lettering on the front, signaling the special status of the owner.


    The Garcia Family, thinking it was the police, rushed out and had to sort this out properly.


    The man who got out of the car, dressed in a sharp suit and with an erect posture, walked up to the Garcia Family in a few steps, ¡°The investigation into Sherry¡¯s case is closed and no one is to be involved.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why suspend the investigation, she framed our family, forged false evidence, she has evil intentions and obstructs the public peace, such a person, you don¡¯t arrest?¡± N was furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s an order from the top.¡±


    The man said so and turned to Sherry, ¡°Mr. Colin sent me to pick you up, please get in.¡±


    Sherry was confused for two seconds.


    When had she met such a powerful man.


    But right now, escaping the Garcia Family is the most important thing, and it¡¯s best to let N know that she has someone behind her.


    Without hesitation, Sherry dly epted and got into that car.


    She thought there was no one else in the car.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to run right into those deep, cold eyes, and her body froze for two seconds as she closed the car door.


    Inexplicably, there was a partingugh from the man in my ear, ¡°You have a lot of nerve, indeed.¡±

 Chapter 149 – You can go now

    This is certainly not apliment to her.


    Sherry nodded slightly, ¡± Mr. Colin, thank you so much for your help.¡±


    ¡°No, I was just entrusted with the job.¡± He was back to that cold, noble look, not saying another word to Sherry.


    Before the car, N and her brother had to find someone else.


    They were promptly rebuked by a sober David, who had a sober look on his face and a little more respect in his words, ¡°Our Garcia Family was nearly taken to court, so for the sake of the family¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s always permissible to reveal something to the outside world, right?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t answer, he just nced towards the car.


    David coughed awkwardly, ¡°So, can I ask if this is ¡­ in the car¡±


    Without answering, the man turned straight away and got into his car.


    ¡°What¡¯s this guy¡¯s deal, he doesn¡¯t even put up with Dad!¡± Gregorio was furious, having clearly caught Sherry and watched her being rescued.


    Amanda stood to one side, long since furious and fainted from the rush of anger.


    ¡°N, apany your mother to the hospital, and Gregorio wille with me to the office.¡±


    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you deal with something more important afterwards? How can you still feelfortable dealing with thepany when Mum is like this?¡± N hadn¡¯t expected such indifference from her own family.


    David looked at her angrily, ¡°Would the family be in this state if it weren¡¯t for the big trouble you¡¯ve caused? You do some soul-searching.¡±


    N¡¯s eyes barred tears.


    Followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    Why does everyone have to me her for what happened!


    The doctor gave Amanda a detailed examination, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is serious, there has been a deteriorating cluster of cells in the brain and immediate surgery is required, the family will have to do a blood suitability test for surgery.¡±


    N was taken into the examination room, but an hourter, the doctor told her the results that left herpletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°You mean, I¡¯m not my mother¡¯s real daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, medically speaking, Ms. Amanda is not your biological mother, so please have other family memberse in for tests as soon as possible.¡± The nurse finished and closed the door to the operating theatre.


    N felt the sky spinning.


    She, not the daughter of the Garcia Family?


    She knew there was a lot going on at the office right now, but dialed her brother¡¯s number anyway, ¡°Brother, can youe to the hospital as soon as possible?¡±


    The only sound over there was Gregorio¡¯s yelling, ¡°Deal with it as you see fit, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    The call was disconnected.


    N sat dazed on a hospital bench with her eyes nk. Ten days ago, she was the much-loved daughter of the Garcia Family, but now, everything had changed!


    ¡­


    Sherry sat in the back seat of the car and outside, it was the driver who was carrying the man¡¯s luggage.


    A few minutes ago, she was about to get off.


    But the man had received an impromptu phone call and needed a business assistant, and at this time, he had no one avable under him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you twice, you¡¯ve got to do something in return.¡±


    Sherry only frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that helping me was just something you were asked to do? It¡¯s not appropriate to ask for something in return, is it?¡±


    The man¡¯s noble face was beaming withughter.


    But without giving Sherry a chance to haggle, he simply ordered the driver to turn around.


    So Sherry came back to her senses and was already in front of the sumptuous old mansion, she took out her phone, looked at the time and yawned sleepily.


    ¡°You can sleep first if you¡¯re sleepy.¡±


    A voice came from overhead.


    Sherry looked over in surprise, right into his face, and had to say, the man¡¯s features were so perfect that after all these years, it was as if Sherry felt something called a racing heart again.


    Only, not throbbing.


    It¡¯s like visiting an art exhibition and looking twice at a beautiful painting. She did the same with Aaron at first, I guess, except she was young and mistook that feeling for love.


    It was a disappointment to have spent so many years of my youth.


    With just one nce, Edward could see that there was a story in her eyes.


    However, he was cold-natured, rarely curious about what was going on next to him and very good at managing his emotions. His long arm reached out of the car window, went around Sherry¡¯s head, took something from behind and left quickly.


    The whole movement was done in one go, without any half-hearted dy.


    Silence returned to the car once again, and Sherry¡¯s mind was much calmer because the man¡¯s actions had just given her a very clear indication.


    He just thought of her as an extra piece of luggage in the car, a ¡®burden¡¯ entrusted to him.


    He wouldn¡¯t count her out, unlike Aaron, who could throw her off the bus at any moment.


    For some reason Sherry felt sleepier and sleepier, her guard was gradually dropped and she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep, thinking she would at least wake up a little when the man got into the car.


    But no, she slept all the way to Anta.


    When she woke up, it was already dawn. Opening her eyes, she found herself still in the car and immediately sat up straight.


    There was no one around, the car was parked in the hotel car park, the windows were half open and the air conditioning was on.


    There was an extra nket and a note, ¡°If you¡¯re not awake in two hours, I¡¯ll have the hotel staffe and get you.¡±


    The typeface is elegant, not quite in keeping with the man¡¯s sober, restrained personal style.


    Sherry immediately adjusted her thoughts.


    Just as I got out of the car, I saw the hotel waitering this way.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, Mr. Colin is already upstairs for a meeting, please go ahead and wait in your room, the work you need toplete is on the table.¡±


    Sherry nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    She had been in and out of such high-end hotels with Aaron before, but always felt that this hotel gave an unusual feeling of quietness, too quiet.


    It¡¯s like, a clearing out.


    ¡°The upper and lower three floors are all booked by Mr. Colin, so you can rest assured that no one wille and disturb you.¡± The waiter said so and opened the door to the room.


    Sherry pursed her lips, what was this guy¡¯s deal that needed clearing?


    But that was nothing to do with her; he helped himself once more, she did what she could to return the favor, and it would be impossible to see him again.


    It just didn¡¯t ur to her that the moment she walked into the room, it was already destined to be an entanglement between the two that couldn¡¯t be easily cut short.


    The document was easy to understand and only required her, in her capacity as Edward¡¯s personal assistant, to negotiate with the other party to set up a time and ce to meet.


    It was simple, but required contacting a dozenpanies.


    Sherry picked up thendline directly from the desk and started calling.


    When Edward returned to the room from the meeting, he saw Sherry making thest phone call, and she was very attentive, noting down the general content of each call.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pass it on to Mr. Colin.¡±


    Sherry said, putting the phone down and stretching.


    Halfway through her movements, seeing the man standing there, wordlessly, she immediately withdrew her movements and stood up in a hurry, ¡°You finished your meeting?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Edward stepped over, ¡°Done fighting? Then you can go.¡±

 Chapter 150 The wounded man

    Near the early morning, Sherry walked alone from the hotel¡¯s front door, and on her way, she encountered no cars or people.


    This is a high-end residential area, so you don¡¯t have to worry about security either.


    Only one thing swirled in her head, where could she go?


    After all these years, it seems there is nothing left in her life except a love-hate rtionship with Aaron.


    Pulling out her phone, Monica happened to send over a picture, a selfie of her facing the ocean, smiling, with the caption, ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m all right over here, don¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Sherry was always relieved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She hadn¡¯t done this for nothing, but she couldn¡¯t be happy when a phone call came into her mobile.


    ¡°Sherry, why didn¡¯t you leave!¡± Tacy saw the self-incriminating report sent out by the Garcia Family and immediately called to question Sherry, ¡°You clearly promised that you would disappear.¡±


    She chose to give up on Aaron to put all her chips on Andrew, and now Sherry has gone back on her word, making her the most ridiculous person ever.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss. Tacy, it wasn¡¯t the oue I was hoping for either, I¡¯ll find another opportunity, and there won¡¯t be anyone stopping me now.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was clear and breezy, but with a hint of imperceptible obstinacy.


    The way back, she will not go.


    The Garcia Family not only did a lot of charity projects to protect their reputation, they also made a big deal out of the fact that N and Aaron had broken up peacefully and as for Sherry, they were very generous in forgiving her for what she had done.


    Those PR scripts are written in a very rounded way.


    Some daily photos of Sherry were also put up, so much so that she was pointed out and looked at everywhere she went, and was also quickly found by Andrew.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡± He was anxious.


    Eager enough to ignore the asion, he pulled Sherry straight into his car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where else I could go.¡±


    A hurt look swept across Andrew¡¯s eyes, ¡°Even when you go to the end of your rope, you face it alone, never thinking that you can rely on me a little too?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, after all, we¡¯re just friends and there¡¯s no way I could have predicted the Garcia Family¡¯s reaction and I didn¡¯t want to drag you into it.¡±


    Andrew wrinkled his brow, he hadn¡¯te here to argue with Sherry.


    Since her ident, he had sat on the edge of his seat, waiting for so many days, but with only a sense of frustration that there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°We can, too, not be friends.¡±


    Before Sherry could react, Andrew had already started the car and sped off to the Royal Garden.


    Looking at the Biber Family house in front of her, and the guests congratting her, Sherry was confused and refused to get out of the car.


    ¡°Come down.¡±


    For the first time, Andrew took her straight into the house in public against her wishes.


    Today was a celebration of the Biber Family¡¯s pearl wedding anniversary, and the guests were all friends and rtives of the Biber Family who have business dealings with them.


    Andrew, who has always attended alone, drew a lot of attention with an extra Sherry by his side.


    ¡°Andrew, who is this?¡±


    Mrs. Biber, with a smile on her face and a calm air, had long since looked Sherry up and down, and had nothing to offer but her looks and temperament.


    As an unusual femalepanion, no harm done.


    Just suddenly someone in the crowd whispered, ¡°She¡¯s not Aaron¡¯s ¡­¡±


    Thetter words are hard to hear.


    Sherry naturally tried to avoid the asion, ¡°I¡¯d better go first.¡±


    ¡°Mum, this is the person I¡¯ve been wanting to bring to you to meet, not just any friend, not a ssmate rtionship, I want to be with her, I like her.¡±


    For Andrew, it also took a lot of courage to take this step.


    Although he saw the shocked looks of his parents and the others, he did not regret it. If this was the only way to force Sherry to stay with him, it was better than losing her outright.


    ¡°Andrew, what nonsense are you talking about, take your friend inside for a while, the boy, he must have had a bit to drink.¡± Andrew¡¯s motherughed and even went up to take Sherry¡¯s hand, ¡°Andrew¡¯s not usually like this, you take it easy.¡±


    It also reveals a message to outsiders.


    Andrew had been drinking, wine talk doesn¡¯t count, and Sherry was just a woman to keep himpany while he was drunk, that¡¯s all.


    Sherry is brilliant.


    She had the self-awareness to do the same, ¡°Yes, Mrs., excuse me.¡±


    Mrs. Biber saw that she knew what she was doing and didn¡¯t give her too much trouble, but Andrew wanted to say something, but Sherry nudged him twice and they went inside the vi together.


    ¡°Young master, Mrs. Biber asked me to bring you strong tea to relieve you of your drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just driven back, I haven¡¯t been drinking!¡± Andrew raised his hand about to m the teacup.


    The overflowing tea is very hot.


    But Sherry reached out and snatched it away in that instant, ¡°Andrew, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Her wrists were red even on her palms.


    Andrew was instantly anxious, ¡°Get the medicine cab now!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart warmed as she watched him cherish himself, but no one could understand what it was like to be in the ¡®limelight¡¯ in an asion like the Biber Family just now.


    She could care less about what those people think, and Andrew and the Biber Family could care less?


    ¡°Thank you for worrying about my well-being, but you were really too impulsive just now, so please find someone to see me off and go to the front to meet the guests and pretend that nothing has just happened.¡±


    Andrew hung his head, and naturally he knew it.


    But he wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t condemn myself to stay at Swift Family because Aaron forced me to.¡± Sherry¡¯s words rang clear as day, ¡°I have no masochistic tendencies.¡±


    The guilt and heartache in Andrew¡¯s eyes intensified, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡±


    The maid brought the medicine chest, left it at the door and left.


    Andrew helped Sherry with her medication and the atmosphere between the two changed, but it was impossible to say what had changed.


    ¡°So what are your ns, afterwards?¡±


    He took a step back and just hoped Sherry wouldn¡¯t hate him.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting out of here.¡± Sherry answered earnestly, no pain in her hands, but in her heart, a bitter taste spread.


    ¡°Can you not leave? I can get you a job at the Andrew Group branch, or, if you want to open your own shop, I can help.¡±


    Meeting his insistent gaze, Sherryughed dumbly, ¡°And then what? Tell the world that you¡¯re going after a woman who was once Aaron¡¯s mistress?¡±


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a slight on my part to say that, but it¡¯s the truth, Andrew, and you have things you have to think about, there are so many people out there, you can stick up for me once, but you can¡¯t keep those people¡¯s mouths shut forever.¡±


    He is the only son of the Biber Family.


    Sherry looked at the ointment applied to her wrist, the cool touch invading her skin, ¡°It¡¯s like, you can put medicine on me, but you can never, ever prevent me from getting hurt again.¡±


    Andrew was stunned in ce.


    As he watched Sherry walk out of the Biber Family vi alone, the emotions that were churning inside him weighed on him.


    Exactly which of Sherry¡¯s words hit home and made him realize that his impulsiveness would instead pull her into another abyss.


    In the end, it will be her who suffers.

 Chapter 151 – The Secret

    Shortly after Sherry left the Biber Family, she received numerous abusive calls and messages on her mobile phone, saying that she had no shame and that after being dumped by Aaron, she immediately went on to seduce Andrew, even some of whom were employees of the Andrew Group.


    Sherry was so overwhelmed that she had no choice but to turn off her phone.


    But she is found by the Garcia Family and Miller is leaving soon to see her before that happens.


    Sherry did not refuse.


    Once again she walked through the doors of the Garcia Family, and unlikest time, everyone in the Garcia Family was standing at the door to greet her, and although Gregorio had a reluctant look on his face, at least he wasn¡¯t desperate to kill Sherry.


    David stood on Miller¡¯s right side with a smile on his face, ¡°Big brother, you canpletely rest assured that it is true that the children did not know any better before, but the Garcia Family¡¯s family ethos is still intact, and since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, we are not going to take revenge on sherry again.¡±


    Heh ¡­


    Sherry couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing.


    Gregorio was immediately about to say something, but N pulled him back just in time.


    ¡°Brother, Dad and Uncle¡¯s meaning is clear enough, don¡¯t disobey them, think about thepany, it¡¯s not cost effective to bother with a Sherry.¡±


    N, who used to hate Sherry the most, was a different person today, not only pulling Gregorio along in case he lost his temper, but also stepping forward and offering her hand to Sherry.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done each other wrong in the past, but there¡¯s no point in dwelling on it, I¡¯ve decided to give up on Aaron, and as for you and I, there¡¯s no deep-seated grudge.¡±


    David always had a few moments of satisfaction on his face.


    Miller just watched the scene with little emotional turmoil on his face.


    Although N takes the initiative, Sherry is used to her tricks and doesn¡¯t appreciate them.


    N¡¯s hand stalled there, very embarrassed.


    She took a deep breath, still holding it in, ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    The Garcia Family didn¡¯t expect N to be so calm and collected, and not only did she behave graciously outside, but she also made several advances to Sherry during the dinner.


    ¡°N, you didn¡¯t poison the food?¡±


    Sherry opened her mouth to say her first words.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Her bright eyes lifted as she looked at the Garcia Family crowd and tugged at the corners of her lips, ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, we all let youe over for this reconciliation meal today for the sake of our eldest uncle, in the future, our family doesn¡¯t want to see you again, and you better not show up in front of me either.¡± Gregorio let out harsh words, showing how hard he had just held his tongue.


    ¡°My brother is rather emotional, he didn¡¯t mean it that way per se.¡± N spoke once again, and also offered to take out two business cards for Sherry, ¡°In your current situation, you should be in need of a job, these twopanies are perfect for you, you can contact them directly, I¡¯ve already said hello.¡±


    It¡¯s quite a snowball¡¯s chance in hell.


    Sherry would have been very happy and grateful if the other person had not been N.


    It was the Garcia Family who set up the feast.


    Sherry didn¡¯t take it, but looked to Miller, unsure of what the Garcia Family were selling in their gourd.


    Miller coughed softly, picked up his cup of tea and looked to Sherry, ¡°Sherry, on behalf of the family, I would like to formally make amends to you and hope that your feud can end here.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°You¡¯reing out with me.¡± Miller said, getting up and walking out.


    Sherry then followed, the breeze outside was a little chilly and she walked quietly behind Miller, shot up and spoke first, ¡°Thank you Professor Miller¡¯s friend, he helped me twice.¡±


    Miller sighed quietly, ¡°You said Edward? I had no one else to turn to before I asked him too.¡±


    He looked deep in thought, ¡°That information you sent me, I have already handed it over to someone else to check, you are not lying, David¡¯spany is suspected of multiple irregrities andrge sums of money flowing in unknown directions, once exposed, it will implicate the reputation of the entire Seattle Garcia Group.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s lips twitched, suddenly realizing that was territory she had no business touching.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the end of it.¡± Miller¡¯s tone brought a few moments of rity, ¡°You should also want to get a job and start over, so let go of the feud with N.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Miller¡¯s tone is heavier and even his attitude has changed.


    Sherry immediately bowed her head, after being around Aaron for so long, she was the best at reading eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Professor Miller, I know what I am and I don¡¯t want to get involved with them anymore as long as N doesn¡¯te after me anymore.¡±


    Hearing Sherry¡¯s reassurance, Miller¡¯s face returned to its usual expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯ste in the day too, I¡¯ll send someone to take you back.¡±


    Sherry hesitated for a moment and looked up with a smile, ¡°No need, see you there.¡±


    She means, never again.


    Now that she is clear of the Garcia Family, there is no need for her to negotiate with Miller in the future.


    All that shoulde to an end on this night.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Satisfied with Sherry¡¯s obedience and understanding, Miller returns to the Garcia Family¡¯s restaurant to see N bring out an expensive pearl ne as a gift.


    ¡°Uncle, has Sherry gone? I was going to give this to her, even if she takes it and sells it, it will give her some money to live on.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious about reconciling with Sherry?¡±


    Miller¡¯s slightly scrutinizing gaze rested on N¡¯s smiling face.


    He wanted to be sure if N was sincere or, if she was just putting on a show in front of him.


    ¡°Of course, Uncle, I¡¯ve really figured it out, Aaron not liking me is my problem, not Sherry¡¯s fault, and even without her, Aaron wouldn¡¯t have married me.¡± N tugged at the corners of her lips, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want my family to worry about me anymore, and these days, Uncle has taken a lot of trouble.¡±


    A well-reasoned statement.


    Miller was all spoken for.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ve grown to think that way.¡±


    The Garcia Family saw Miller off and went to their respective rooms.


    The door closed and all the smiles disappeared from N¡¯s face. Looking at the door and thinking about everything that had happened tonight, N couldn¡¯t bear to burn the house down.


    In the two days after her mother was hospitalized, she got a private detective to look into the hospital where her mother had given birth that year.


    An isted, far-flung clinic in a small country town.


    N was struck by the photos and information she received. On that day, there were three women inbor: her mother Amanda, her aunt Beinean Garcia and, of course, Sherry¡¯s mother Kate.


    Three children were born at almost the same time.


    Amanda¡¯s biological child died just as it hit the ground.


    Kate gave birth to N and Beinean gave birth to Sherry.


    The three children were swapped because of a thought by David, but fortunately for him, N did not have to live that life of poverty.


    But what she can¡¯t ept is that Sherry¡¯s real mother is not Kate, but Beinean, the jewel of the Seattle Garcia Group and an artist worth over $10 billion!


    ¡°I can¡¯t let anyone find out about this secret, Sherry, it has to die.¡±

 Chapter 152 Like her

    N¡¯s performance was all in Miller¡¯s eyes, and he believed the Garcia Family¡¯s promise not to retaliate against Sherry afterwards, and to be discreet about what he said and did to protect the Garcia Family¡¯s reputation and face.


    On the morning of Miller¡¯s departure, Sherry was approached by someone who offered her a job.


    At first Sherry didn¡¯t want to go, but she had no choice but to make a living and get her mother into a better care facility as soon as possible.


    It was a smallpany and the HR manager was kind to her and even offered to provide her with staff housing.


    But the better things go, the harder it is for the mind to rest.


    ¡°Amity, can I ask, who asked you to hire me?¡±


    Amity smiled and asked rhetorically, ¡°What would be more important to you would be the pay that this job would bring you?¡±


    Indeed.


    She needs the money badly now.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be at work on time tomorrow.¡±


    For the next half a month or so, Sherry was as busy as she had ever been. She put all her energy into her work and by default, her colleagues at her newpany were workaholics.


    Only by keeping herself so busy that she has no time for nonsense can she gradually fade away from that unpleasant past.


    Sherry thought she would have forgotten what that man looked like if she hadn¡¯t stumbled across the news about Mr. Swift¡¯s alcoholism on the LED screens in the Commerce Building.


    ¡°There has been no official response from Night Group at this time.¡±


    Avoiding it is not Aaron¡¯s style.


    Also, a big story broke, ¡°Henry Group sells off high profile stake in Night Group ¡­¡±


    Sherry stood at the traffic lights for a long time, her frown tightening. Alex had always been jealous of Aaron and was unlikely to stop so easily, first Aaron backed out of his marriage and his reputation was tarnished, and now with the scandal of his drinking, thedies of the gentry would no longer be attracted to him.


    Wouldn¡¯t Alex¡¯s further dumping of Night Group¡¯s shares signal to the outside world that the Henry Family might be in danger of giving up on Aaron?


    Without the support of the Henry Family and the Garcia Family, Night Group will have a tough road ahead.


    Sherry eventually moved her feet and went on her way.


    With her, she didn¡¯t deserve to worry about that man.


    The alleyway ahead is Sherry¡¯s daily route and she is a little nervous, so she immediately walks into the convenience store next to it.


    But the man behind her did not give up and followed her straight in.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    Sherry drew the umbre from its holder and flung it directly behind her.


    Luckily the man turned sideways, otherwise he would have been cut in the face by the tip of the umbre. Wilson¡¯s handsome face wore a bit of shock, his hand pushed forward to keep the tip of the umbre away from him and teased, ¡°Surely someone who has lived in Swift Family is very alert.¡±


    Sherry saw his face and recognized him, but did not move the tip of her umbre.


    She looked behind him in passing.


    ¡°He didn¡¯te.¡±


    Wilson nced to the side to make sure the clerk wasn¡¯t paying attention over here and whispered, ¡°I was set up for alcoholism, sent to the hospital to have my stomach pumped and refused to eat anything anyone made, so I had no choice but toe to you for a favor.¡±


    ¡°Alex did this?¡±


    Sherry could only think of this possibility.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not sure, he¡¯s made a lot of enemies in the business world over the years, so maybe someone took advantage of the chaos.¡± Wilson¡¯s tone sank a few notches, ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to interfere in your affairs, but after all, you liked him once, even for Monica¡¯s sake, and I hope you¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    He finished and stepped out.


    The lights of the car outside kept shing.


    Even he could see that Sherry¡¯s fondness for Aaron was a thing of the past, and the little bond that remained between them was nothing more than the most disgusting of habits.


    Aaron drinks socially and has an upset stomach and eats Sherry¡¯s cooking.


    He always ate it into his stomach while disliking the awfulness of it.


    Sherry clutched her phone, looked out the window at the light rain falling, took a deep breath and got into Wilson¡¯s car.


    ¡°Two conditions, the pay is to be given at the escort rate, plus, don¡¯t let him know it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks a lot.¡± Wilson immediately took out a card.


    Sherry didn¡¯t push back, they had so much money that it was about to pile up anyway.


    Aaron refused to go back to the Swift Family and had been in the Albert Group Hospital for several days. All the nurses had been scolded and beaten by him, and he had even bothered Wilson himself to bring him his medication.


    Sherry changed into her nurse¡¯s uniform and stood at the window, looking silently at the all-too-familiar face.


    He was full of grimace and stared at the TV screen as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Sherry looked over to the news about the Henry Group, and it seemed that he was not having a stomach upset, but was having a temper tantrum with the Henry Family people.


    She put on her mask and walked in.


    Without speaking, he walked straight to him, poured the medicine and handed it over.


    Without looking, Aaron lifted his hand and lifted it to the floor, baring the pills and bouncing them.


    Sherry was in no hurry and took her time to do it again.


    It was repeated a dozen times, with pills all over the floor, and Sherry continued to repeat the action mechanically as if she could not see it.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not eating, get out!¡±


    Sherry raised her eyebrows slightly, not to mention that he cursed quite strongly, no wonder the little nurses were crying.


    But even tougher, she¡¯s been through it all, it¡¯s nothing.


    She remained silent, her hand reaching forward.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mute?¡±


    Aaron was even more bored.


    Without bothering to say more, he reached for the medicine and drank it down in one go.


    The first step was sessful.


    Wilson watched quietly from the corridor, relieved, and instructed the attending doctor behind him, ¡°Listen to her from now on, she¡¯s the only one who can deal with Aaron.¡±


    But in the next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Aaron.


    He had to torment the young girl, and now he¡¯s not going to see her again, so he¡¯s regretting it.


    Sherry delivered the medicine and turned to leave.


    Behind them was the man¡¯s muffled, ¡°Pour the water.¡±


    Sherry pointed to the bottle of warm water on the bedside table and walked away.


    Three hourster.


    She counted the minutes, took the bowl of noodles and went to Aaron.


    Just a small bowl.


    The amount of food an adult has been starving for days is not even enough to stuff the noodles, which are steaming hot and tantalizingly vored with a little bit of chopped spring onion and oil floating around.


    Aaron¡¯s mental defenses, which he had endured for days, copsedpletely in that moment.


    ¡°Chopsticks!¡±


    He seriously suspected that the nurse was a trainee and did not understand even the most basic.


    Sherry hadn¡¯t really prepared this time, so she reached into her coat pocket, pulled out a pair of disposable chopsticks at random and handed them over.


    It urred to me again that he had a cleanliness problem and sloshed his hands in the hot water cup.


    The man¡¯s hand paused.


    Gritting his teeth hard, ¡°You did it on purpose ¡­¡±


    But before he could finish his sentence, his stomach hurt again, and his whole body curled up in pain, a fine sweat oozing from his forehead, and Sherry remembered what Wilson had told her.


    Immediately, he held Aaron¡¯s head down.


    Passing his hand under his armpit, he slowly massaged and rxed him, also trying not to hurt himself or cause him to pass out due to excessive pain.


    As she moved, Aaron felt much better.


    His breathing subsided and a phrase slipped out of the middle of his voice, ¡°You¡¯re a lot like someone I know.¡±

 Chapter 153 – She Can’t Get Away

    For just a moment, Sherry¡¯s heart missed a half beat.


    Without even thinking, she simply let go and let the man¡¯s body lose weight, falling to the ground unawares.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Behind her was the sound of a man¡¯s growl, but Sherry could only flee, she took off her mask and dialed Wilson¡¯s number first, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ve done everything you said, please settle the bill, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid not, Miss. Sherry, you haven¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t serve him for the rest of my life, and if he knew that you got me here without his knowledge, can you be sure that he wouldn¡¯t me you for disgracing him?¡±


    There was a silence on the other side of the phone.


    Sherry didn¡¯t say much, just hung up, got changed and left.


    This was, perhaps, thest time she would see Aaron. Sherry looked out of the bus window, her mood growing calmer, all in the past.


    In the ward, Aaron¡¯s brow was locked as he stared at Wilson.


    ¡°Is that her?¡±


    Wilson looked at him again and nodded helplessly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t really do anything about that situation you were in, I couldn¡¯t just watch you dete into a wreck while I pushed you to the Henry Group AGM.¡±


    It was to stop Aaron from attending that Alex went dark.


    In the seconds before and after, Aaron got out of the hospital bed, his eyes already deep, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t call her on my business.¡±


    Wilson was surprised, ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to let her go?¡±


    He said he tortured Sherry, and he did, but how many times did he find someone to heal Sherry¡¯s wounds behind the scenes?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Aaron, Sherry wouldn¡¯t have been released from prison early.


    It¡¯s just that even Aaron himself can¡¯t tell what feelings these things are motivated by.


    ¡°I see she¡¯s interesting in drawing a line in the sand with you too, so think it over and don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    Aaron wore his shirt and stopped answering.


    Wilson¡¯s brow locked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not, like, moving your heart, are you?¡±


    If he had said that about his rtionship with Sherry before, Aaron would have retorted angrily, but now, he should have realized himself that Sherry meant something different to him.


    The atmosphere in the ward sank again.


    Aaron finally didn¡¯t respond and walked straight out of the ward.


    He also wanted to keep Sherry around, but he, what other reason was there?


    ¡­


    Soon Sherry received a bank transfer, which was much more than she had agreed to be paid, and she raised her eyebrows, not expecting Wilson to be so generous.


    But she has gone to a lot of trouble over thest few days so that Aaron can recover physically, and rightly so.


    Once again, the news of Henry Group¡¯s uing involvement in the aerospace project was broadcast on television.


    ¡°The Henry Group will be pouring its entire group into Cloudstar¡¯s projects over the next few years and would like to do its small part ¡­¡±


    Meager?


    Hundreds of billions of dors of investment can be put so lightly.


    Sherry looked at Alex¡¯s face and gave a sarcastic smile.


    The scene shifted and she saw Aaron sitting in the seat as well. This was the live news this morning, which meant that he should have flown abroad straight after being discharged from hospital.


    Seems to be in pretty good shape.


    Sherry got up, ready to go to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles, but as soon as she moved, the phone rang.


    It was the number that had long been rotten in her heart and she wanted to forget, but it took time.


    She hangs up and Aaron calls back.


    Sherry, helpless, picked up and there was a man¡¯s deep voice on the other side, ¡°Stop eating unhealthy things ande out.¡±


    A blind tone came from the phone and Sherry¡¯s brow furrowed tightly as she cryptically said, ¡°What¡¯s it to you!¡±


    But this is an old neighborhood where she lives, the sound instion is very bad and she doesn¡¯t want to attract indifferent attention. She pulls open the curtains to see the luxurious and expensive high-end car standing there, a car that could afford to buy a building here.


    Sherry had no choice but to go out and knock on the car window.


    The driver got out of the car, pulled open the side door and gestured for Sherry to get in.


    Sherry had to quickly get into the car as there were already older men and women walking around looking this way, ¡°Aaron, will you please be quick about what you have to say! You¡¯re wasting my time.¡±


    Aaron is still wearing the same suit he wore to theunch, handsome and sharp, which especially sets off the look on his brow in a very aristocratic way.


    Without opening his mouth, he ced the prepared meal directly on the small tabletop between them.


    Delicate tes were topped with creative Chinese dishes, from the presentation to the chopsticks, and Sherry smelled the rice and rattled alone indisputably.


    If the person in front of her wasn¡¯t Aaron, she¡¯d probably be jumping up and down with excitement.


    But his, Sherry¡¯s, sanity prevailed.


    ¡°What is Mr. Swift doing? Poisoned the meal or ¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat quietly, aspensation for your first few days in the hospital.¡± His voice was as deep as the sea, and his inky eyes looked at her.


    Sherry¡¯s frown tightened.


    It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s word, even a man like Wilson can lie.


    Whatever she was thinking, it seemed to be written on her face.


    Aaron offered his hand and handed her the chopsticks over, ¡°I don¡¯t me him, I guessed it myself, I¡¯m not so blind that I can¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    The woman who has been sleeping around day and night for years ¡­


    I couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but Sherry just felt like Aaron was a different person tonight.


    It was as if he would not leave until she ate.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Sherry could never see through him, so she just stopped thinking about it and ate to her heart¡¯s content.


    She put the dishes down and found Aaron still looking at her, but there seemed to be no words between them and she wiped her mouth, ¡°Is there anything else Mr. Swift?¡±


    The man frowns.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    He was about to say something else when Sherry had turned to get out of the car without any hesitation.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Aaron looked at the empty tes and bowls in front of him, took out his phone and called Eral, ¡°From now on, three meals a day, delivered to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift.¡±


    The next day at noon, Sherry found the Night Group front desk and dropped off her lunchbox.


    ¡°Tell your Mr. Swift that if he wants to change his career to catering, it¡¯s his business, leave me alone, and if he sends any more, I¡¯ll throw them all to the dogs.¡±


    Meals, fruit, drinks, things from Aaron that Sherry never touched again.


    Inside Night Group, employees are talking.


    ¡°Does Mr. Swift have a thing for Sherry or not?¡±


    ¡°They say Sherry was kept in the family by Mr. Swift for years ¡­¡±


    In the office, Aaron¡¯s brow was locked.


    Those restaurants, all Sherry¡¯s favorite tastes, she is now in that condition, almost poor cannot afford to eat, and still with him to y hard to get?


    ¡°Mr. Swift, N hasn¡¯t gone after Sherrytely, and herpany is doing pretty well, no shady stuff to be found, clean background.¡±


    Even Eral thinks Sherry is lucky to have found such apany to work for.


    ¡°Mr. Swift, that position thepany has reserved for Sherry, does it still remain?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes said it all before the words came out.


    Sooner orter, she would have to return to him.

 Chapter 154 – A belated and deep love

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Swift, I¡¯ll order it down immediately.¡± Eral headed out the door and turned back in, pulling a pink invitation out of his briefcase, ¡°Mr. Swift, this, see if you¡¯re going.¡±


    From the Stephanie Family, an invitation to Tacy¡¯s engagement party with Andrew.


    Aaron¡¯s cool eyes nced at him and his thin lips were about to speak when a certain possibility suddenly urred to him, ¡°Go.¡±


    This answer was really something Eral had considered, as Andrew had been so openly nice to Sherry for only a few months before he got engaged to Tacy.


    If the president of his family really had a ce in his heart for Sherry, he would, most likely, go over and stand up for her.


    This time, though, Eral¡¯s guesses weren¡¯t all right.


    Aaron also has a purpose, and that is to let a certain woman know that he is the only man who can protect her.


    ¡­


    The top floor of the Shing Hing Hotel.


    Bouquet after bouquet of roses surrounded the entire rooftop and the fragrance spreading through the air was intoxicating just to smell, as the elders of both the Biber Family and the Stephanie Family stood at the entrance to greet the guests.


    Sherry looked so ordinary in a very in dress, walking beside the well-dressed upper ss millennials, that it was easy to overlook, except for her pretty face.


    Clutching an invitation from the Biber Family, she looked away from Mrs. Biber.


    The invitation was not from Andrew, but from Mrs. Biber herself, and when Sherry read it, she felt a little ridiculous that she had be a thorn in her side.


    ¡°Andrew, Miss. Tacy, congrattions.¡± Sherry walked over, carrying a box of very in pastries and saying the most corny of well wishes, ¡°May you tie the knot soon and grow old together.¡±


    However, this is exactly what Mrs. Biber wanted.


    ¡°Sherry¡¯s here just in time, Andrew¡¯s ssmates are almost here, Brown, you take Sherry over and catch up with them.¡±


    ssmates.


    Sherry has mixed feelings about being able toe to this engagement party as a ssmate of Andrew¡¯s and to be treated so well by Mrs. Biber, who is now a notorious figure.


    She didn¡¯t even look at Andrew and walked straight inside.


    It was Andrew, with his eyes following Sherry, who was obvious to anyone who could see that Andrew was not in a normal rtionship with her, plus there were some people in the know, whispering about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Andrew and Sherry were close when the Andrew Group was talking business with Night Group before, and were alone on a number of asions ¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sherry Aaron¡¯s mistress?¡±


    It¡¯s a messy rtionship to think about, but what¡¯s even more messy is that Aaron then arrived with a sizeable gift.


    Tacy¡¯s parents weren¡¯t expecting Aaron to be so facetious!


    ¡°Mr. Swift, you are wee, please.¡±


    Aaron smiled as he stepped inside, and as he walked past Andrew, he reminded him, ¡°Andrew has a beautiful woman on his side, so don¡¯t be double-minded.¡±


    Andrew stares hard.


    And because of the presence of the guests, they could not leave to go to Sherry.


    When Aaron walked over to Sherry¡¯s table, Sherry was being ostracized by her past ssmates, who were actually all in the same department and many of whom had been close to Sherry at first.


    But since Monica¡¯s ident and her imprisonment, those people, one more than the other with a sense of justice, are eager to kill Sherry with their eyes.


    ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know their own weight and are so cheeky, they are invited and she really dares toe?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mrs. Biber was just being kind enough to give a step and didn¡¯t send her an invitation at all.¡±


    ¡°That is, her and Andrew at that point ¡­¡±


    Snap.


    The ss of water at Sherry¡¯s side shattered to the floor.


    Sherry frowned and when she looked down, she saw the very familiar suit.


    And the smell of cologne that surrounds the nose.


    She bent down to pick up the pieces from the floor when her hand was pulled, ¡°Come with me to that table.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t allow a second thought, his hands were hard and he had brought her up, and when he looked at the fellow alumni again, Aaron¡¯s face was as cold as it could be.


    ¡°Mr. Swift!¡±


    Everyone was on their feet.


    Aaron was brilliant at school and now he¡¯s a business legend and they¡¯re dying to get close to him.


    ¡°Aaron will sit at this table, let¡¯s catch up.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    It sounds like a good rtionship, but Aaron doesn¡¯t even know this person.


    The whole table, he only gave Sherry face, inclined his head and asked her, ¡°At your pleasure, which table?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s frown tightened, she hadn¡¯t even known that they were so close.


    A crowd of eyes circled between the two of them.


    But they all knew in their hearts that Sherry hadn¡¯te to crash the party, she had brought Aaron to show off, and that she hadn¡¯t chosen Andrew because she had a higher branch.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for her answer and moved his hand even further down, hooking it right around her waist.


    The two were really moving too intimately.


    Sherry pushed hard, couldn¡¯t push, and had to grit her teeth, ¡°Go to that table.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Aaron smiled a doting smile and, without looking at the others, simply swept her away.


    ¡°What¡¯s with Sherry and all the talk, is she really with Aaron? Are the rumors true that Aaron broke off his engagement to the Garcia Family daughter for her?¡±


    Rumors of the puffing wind chasing the shadow began to creep in again.


    Sherry followed Aaron to another table, all business partners of the Biber Family, coveting Aaron¡¯s position and not daring to say anything about it.


    Even though Henry Group has been moving a lottely, Aaron¡¯s strength is there and it¡¯s unlikely that Night Group will go bankrupt in a day.


    They did not dare to make a fuss.


    Sherry seems to have gotten away with it, but has fallen into a trap that she can¡¯t even crawl out of, and everyone in the room can see clearly what means she, the old mistress, has used to browbeat Aaron again.


    ¡°Eat your food.¡±


    ¡°Not eating.¡± Sherry¡¯s brow locked as she stared at Aaron, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The man had expected this reaction from her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage, so I came over to help you out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of Mr. Swift, but, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what was on Aaron¡¯s mind, found an excuse, and hid in the toilet.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Tacy to chase him in and ask straight out, ¡°Sherry, what are you doing? Bringing Aaron here to show off, are you ashamed of yourself?¡±


    Sherry put her head down and washed her hands, ignoring her.


    Tacy didn¡¯t relent and came right up and yanked her, ¡°You were ying me before, weren¡¯t you, get out of here now, if you ruin my engagement party, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that boring, and besides, we were using each other before, didn¡¯t Miss. Tacy turn around and mention me to the side?¡±


    Tacy was left speechless by the rebuttal.


    But gritting his teeth, ¡°No one wees you here anyway, so get the hell out!¡±


    The words fell and Sherry¡¯s expression faded as she was about to speak.


    The waiter came in from outside, ¡°Miss. Tacy, your family is outside looking for you.¡±


    Tacy immediately put up a front, ¡°Got it.¡±


    She gave Sherry a meaningful look on her way out, ¡°I now know why N hated you so much in the first ce.¡±


    Sherryughed disdainfully.


    She also didn¡¯t expect that the person who told the waiter to stand off Tacy was Andrew, who pulled her into a booth off to the side as soon as she stepped outside.


    Opening his mouth, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Sherry, the Stephanie Family and I are just a business association, I didn¡¯t know you wereing and I thought, I¡¯d exin to you in a few days.¡±

 Chapter 155 A different kind of heart

    Sherry frowned and didn¡¯t have time to say anything before she was already being carried into Andrew¡¯s arms.


    He was excited and nervous, his whole movement was stiff and anxious, as if he was afraid he might lose the person in his arms, ¡°I know you¡¯ll definitely be angry with me, but I really can¡¯t help it, my family is pushing, so I have to agree to it first.¡±


    Sherry pushed him and he wouldn¡¯t relent.


    Unlike the old Andrew, it seems like a different person.


    Sherry tried to speak again, sensing his breath bing off.


    ¡°Sherry¡­¡± he said so, and with the taste of wine between his lips he leaned down towards Sherry, moving quickly and as if not giving her any room to maneuvers in a forced kiss.


    Luckily for Sherry, who had long been practiced in reacting quickly with Aaron by her side, she was the first to elbow Andrew against his approach.


    Then it went under his arm in one smooth motion and dashed to where the doorway was.


    Instead of going out, she looked at Andrew coldly, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me, the only person I love most in my heart is you.¡± Andrew¡¯s eyes were full of infatuation, but seeing the defensiveness in Sherry¡¯s vision, he stalled slightly and hesitantly took a card out of his coat pocket, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know Tacy would invite you here, you can use this money for now, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Sherry took a deep breath.


    Look at the person in front of you who has be an unbearable stranger.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Andrew, I didn¡¯te here to make a scene, and it wasn¡¯t Tacy who sent me the invitation, I came, just to wish you well.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was faint, not half as aggravated orining.


    Andrew was indeed kind to her and helped her several times during that long, painful period.


    But they were impossible, and she would nevere back to haunt him.


    Andrew looked at her with aplicated look in his eyes, and after a long time, his voice was deep, ¡°You misunderstand.¡±


    He took a few steps over and closed the distance between them once again, ¡°I don¡¯t love Tacy, I love you, and you¡¯repletely off Aaron now, aren¡¯t you? Can you, give me a chance.¡±


    If this had been said, on any other asion, Sherry would not have felt so offended.


    But today, it¡¯s his engagement party!


    ¡°You stumped Tacy for me to tell me that?¡± Sherry¡¯s heart felt like it was clogged with something she couldn¡¯t say.


    Turns out, he¡¯s that kind of man too.


    Seeing her get angry, Andrew got anxious, ¡°I have a house in the southern suburbs and anything Aaron can give you, I can give you all the time you need except to deal with the Stephanie Family and her.¡±


    What is this, what?


    Sherry choked on the words in her throat, so ufortable.


    ¡°Is this your way of bagging me?¡±


    Andrew wrinkled his brow, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, I¡¯m trying to take care of you and heal the wounds Aaron left you with.¡±


    Sherry took a step back and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re just going to rip my wounds open and rub salt in them all over again.¡±


    He¡¯s really changed today, so much so that it scares Sherry.


    ¡°Andrew, I wish you happiness, but that kind of talk, don¡¯t say it again.¡±


    ¡°Why is it okay for Aaron, okay for everyone else, but not for me?¡± Andrew pressed against the door panel and suddenly leaned down to look at her, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how I feel about you, so why can¡¯t you just give me a chance!¡±


    His hand still had to grab her.


    The door was kicked open from outside at that moment and Aaron rushed in, pulling Sherry through.


    The two men stood facing each other, the atmosphere at the edge of the sword.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to do with you?¡±


    The two of them argued and fought, Sherry found her chance and fled, going out just in time to see Tacy standing a short distance awayughing contemptuously.


    She was the one who called Aaron in.


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate and headed straight out the door.


    Behind her was Tacy¡¯s jeering voice, ¡°Now everyone knows what kind of woman you are, you¡¯ll sleep with anyone for money, what, the price Andrew offered, didn¡¯t that satisfy you?¡±


    Sherry jerked to a halt and turned back to stare into Tacy¡¯s face.


    ¡°N was the one who told me that you¡¯ve hooked up with another guy, quite a few years old, right?¡±


    By this time, the guests were inside and no one noticed the two of them.


    Tacy simply exposed his true colors.


    Her eyes looked Sherry up and down, ¡°I see you¡¯re not dressed for the asion, no, that man is old, ugly and poor!¡±


    The words fell, and Sherry¡¯s eyes grew calmer.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak, mute?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re ridiculous, don¡¯t you even think it¡¯s pathetic that your fianc¨¦ is stalking someone else at your engagement party?¡± Sherry said, word for word, clearly, ¡°I think you¡¯re more pathetic than N.¡±


    Disinformation and nder behind the scenes, and pretending to do so in public.


    This is an upper-ss family marriage? It¡¯s disgusting.


    Sherry is half grateful to Aaron for standing up for her and wants to leave as soon as possible before Aarones back to haunt her.


    She walked down the steps and there were only a few cars in the car park, so she had no choice but to go up and take her chances.


    ¡°Excuse me, could you please give me a lift?¡±


    When youe, it¡¯s better to take a taxi, when you go, there are very few cheap taxis for hotels in such wealthy areas.


    The driver didn¡¯t even want to pay attention to her.


    But in the back seat of the car, the man¡¯s eyes swept over, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The driver didn¡¯t even react and pressed the door button in a hurry.


    Sherry said thanks and got into the car, she was in the passenger seat and didn¡¯t notice anyone else behind her.


    ¡°Please just give me a lift to the bus stop in front of you, I can pay for it, thank you.¡±


    She seems to be in a hurry.


    Edward just sat back and waited without saying anything. The driver understood and immediately stepped on the elerator and delivered to the ce as Sherry had said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Sherry said, handing over a hundred-dor bill.


    Then it was time to push out the door and get on the bus.


    Sherry watched from a distance as the car turned back and was relieved that Aaron¡¯s car did not catch up.


    She really felt tired.


    It turns out that even Andrew can change, or maybe that¡¯s just the way he is and she¡¯s never really been exposed to their so-called rich circles.


    The greed and filth of human nature is on full disy there.


    On the other hand, Edward¡¯s car circled back to the hotel entrance just as the person he was waiting for came out of it.


    Alfred, a good friend, got into the car with his hands in his trouser pockets and a smile, ¡°Come in with me and see what all the fuss is about, Night Group Mr. Swift is fighting with the son-inw-to-be of the Stephanie Family, not over the Stephanie Family daughter-inw, but over a¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°To the airport.¡± Edward was unbearable.


    He really wouldn¡¯t have followed this trip if Alfred didn¡¯t own the hotel and had to stop by as a business courtesy.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re still the same after all these years, you haven¡¯t changed a bit, you don¡¯t care about anyone but the Garcia Family.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face was cold and silent.


    The driver fiddled with the steering wheel and thought a little, his husband, it seemed, had just been nosy.

 Chapter 156 – Seeing you’re pretty, giving you a chance

    Alfred is the only one who dares to talk too much in front of Edward.


    He is by nature a talkative and cheeky character.


    ¡°And yes, you¡¯ll have to coax the Garcia Family side so they can go along with your n.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes skimmed over the watch and in the next second, closed his eyes.


    ¡°But do you have to go? Stay and help me with thepany¡¯s expansion project, I¡¯m on my own and I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Still a very cold reply.


    The air pressure was so low that it made Alfred grit his teeth.


    ¡°Fine, count me wrong for these twenty years of infatuation, life, the sea of suffering is endless, even a brother who can truly for me ¡­¡±


    Edward frowned and inclined his head sideways, ¡°One day.¡±


    ¡°Three days! Just three days, please, I¡¯ll repay youter.¡±


    ¡°Two days, and you¡¯re reimbursed for the airfare.¡±


    Alfred got his way, and with Edward as a helper, those projects would have been a handful.


    ¡­


    Andrew and Tacy¡¯s engagement party eventually went ahead to its conclusion with the elders of both families trying their best to round things up.


    Late at night.


    Andrew drove and Tacy sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°What did you say to Sherry today?¡± Tacy asked knowingly, her beautiful eyes flooded withughter, ¡°I know you don¡¯t have me in mind, if you really like Sherry, I can help you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Andrew reacted to this.


    ¡°Women, well, are the most understanding of women, Sherry was hurt so badly by Aaron, most need someone who canfort her properly, I have enquired about her current address, you can go and find her, just ¡­ she bes yours, of course she will do as she is told. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Andrew stared at Tacy¡¯s face, they were only engaged today and Tacy was about to push him outside.


    ¡°In a marriage like ours, there¡¯s no need to bind each other anymore. I just think that a woman like Sherry is okay to y around with, and you¡¯ll naturally get tired of it after you¡¯ve tasted her.¡±


    Tacy pushed open the car door and walked proudly into the Stephanie Family.


    She doesn¡¯t care how many women Andrew has, as long as her family gets the support of the Biber Family, that¡¯s all that matters.


    In a long lifetime, there is no telling how many bitchy women like Sherry there will be.


    Andrew turned the wheel, looked at the address and stepped on the gas.


    At the same time, Sherry was called back to the office to workte. There was a problem with amercial project they were in charge of, and now the director¡¯s team needed them to negotiate and deal with it in time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not our fault that the actress was injured, the facilities were delivered intact, and now you¡¯re picking a fight? Want to make ourpany pay out until it goes bankrupt?¡±


    The staff were allining in the office and none of them were really thinking about it.


    Anyway, it¡¯s thepany that loses the money.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told the manager before that this is an area we haven¡¯t done before and we can¡¯t risk signing up, and now well, the basket is empty.¡±


    The phone is still ringing.


    As soon as Sherry entered, she was yelled at by the assistant manager, ¡°Deaf, can¡¯t you hear the phone ringing?¡±


    She was the only one who was new.


    Sherry endured the annoyed looks from her colleagues as if the incident was her fault.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with yourpany? It¡¯s taken so long toe up with a solution. the director, Neil is eating at the restaurant right now.


    The phone was then hung up.


    Sherry was on speakerphone and everyone heard it.


    So, the job fell to her.


    ¡°You go and coax well, buy some gifts, they don¡¯t have to be too expensive, improvise.¡± The assistant manager was amiable at this point.


    Sherry gave a mocking smile, ¡°If I pull this off, it¡¯s on one condition, double the pay.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ this is thepany to give you the opportunity, is you should do the principal, you do not lionize, give shame ah.¡± The assistant manager sprang up with a direct expletive.


    The scene sank for a time.


    The staff all looked at each other, no one stood up for Sherry, instead they thought, she¡¯s quite ridiculous, she really thinks she¡¯s a dish.


    Sherry, however, simply repeated the phrase and then said, ¡°Or else, you¡¯ll go for someone else, how much will it cost to take down the other side¡¯s settlement, and I¡¯ll do the math for you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, if you can get it done, double your pay.¡±


    Without another word, Sherry turned around and headed out the door.


    A few of the male employees had a look of otherworldly meaning in their eyes, ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know that things are dangerous in the world.¡±


    What Sherry had been through in the past, they didn¡¯t know. The first thing she did when she arrived downstairs at the hotel was to take pictures, send a location, and send messages to both the assistant and agent of the eighteenth-tier actress.


    When she went in, she took no gifts whatsoever.


    Neil was surrounded by several deputies who were nonchnt at the sight of her, ¡°Get out of here and don¡¯te looking for a scolding.¡±


    ¡°This is?¡±


    That Neil doesn¡¯t even know about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little shittypany, they¡¯re in charge of that venue, they got Cecilia injured, and now they¡¯ve gone straight off the air, which is affecting our schedule.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s very affecting.¡± Neil, whose ent was not local, spoke and pretended to light a cigarette.


    Bar.


    Sherry got the cigarette lit before anyone else.


    That Neil¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Sherry was the first to apologize and then offered apensation package and measures, ¡°We are willing to take care of all of Miss. Cecilia¡¯s treatment costs and guarantee a follow-up coboration without any problems.¡±


    ¡°If you say you won¡¯t, you won¡¯t?¡± Someone sarcastically remarked.


    ¡°Hey, why are you talking to someone¡¯s little girl!¡± Neilughed and waved his hand with a cigarette ring in it, gesturing for Sherry to go over.


    Sherry got up and the others immediately moved out of the way.


    But the eyes were not kind, and each ate and drank in twos and threes.


    ¡°In fact, we¡¯ve wanted to rece that actress for a long time, she¡¯s not suitable for that role at all, I see you¡¯re quite pretty, do you want to join the industry and be a star? I¡¯ve had a few famous actors in my hands.¡± Neil said, his hands began to be unruly, ¡°Come with me to the groupter, I¡¯ll give you a try.¡±


    Sherry dodges her opponent¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Then the settlement is signed ¡­¡±


    ¡°That one¡¯s a piece of cake, I¡¯ll sign it for you first thing in the morning.¡± Neil¡¯s smile was deep and his gaze began to wander endlessly between Sherry¡¯s neck.


    Sherry pranced to her feet and dodged the approach.


    ¡°I¡¯ll adapt first, give thepany a call and report back clearly.¡±


    Neil was a bit bummed, ¡°I¡¯m such a big group here, I¡¯d lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go, I¡¯m giving you a chance, how many people are grabbing their heads to get ahead.¡±


    At that moment, the waiter came in through the door with the food.


    The moment the door opened and closed, Sherry caught a glimpse of a figure that was a little bit familiar, mainly because the side of the other person¡¯s face was just perfectly impressive.


    In a quick nce, he should not have seen her.


    The director stood up straight away and closed in on Sherry, ¡°Here¡¯s my hotel room card, do as you¡¯re told and go over there and get ready, I¡¯ll be sure to sign this for you.¡±

 Chapter 157 Victims

    Sherry lowered her eyes and coldly asked in return, ¡°Is there a lot of money to be made as a star?¡±


    Neil¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and his hands became more unruly, ¡°That¡¯s right,e on,e sit here and I¡¯ll give you a good talk.¡±


    From time to time, a burst ofughter woulde into the next room.


    Alfred is here to entertain clients today.


    Called the waiter and was very rude, ¡°Tell the next door to keep the noise down, what quality!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go andmunicate right away, don¡¯t be angry with young Xu.¡± The manager immediately went up and poured a cup of tea and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small crew members who don¡¯t know the rules, I¡¯ll go over and deal with it immediately.¡±


    The man sitting on the other side of the room lifted his eyes and swept them in the direction of the doorway.


    Alfred hastily said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we change ces?¡±


    ¡°No need, bother.¡± Edward took out his phone and sent a message out, then put it on his desk without looking at it again.


    In a short while, all the sounds from the next room were gone.


    Alfred thought the manager¡¯smunication was working and chatted to the client about the grand blueprint for the future. Edward got up and headed out the door and put his hand on Alfred¡¯s shoulder, a customary code word between them that meant, something was up.


    Alfred didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Edward is here, he¡¯s the only friend, what could be wrong?


    The door closes and the manager is already waiting outside.


    ¡°Mr. Colin, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t know the youngdy was your friend, the person has been stopped and sent to the room upstairs.¡±


    Edward grimaced and stepped into the lift, only to go out when he heard shouting from the other side of the corridor and several women in expensive clothes and rich bodies knocking desperately on the door.


    ¡°Get out of here, you little slutty hoof!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be like her! Do you know that I run that bitch Cecilia, you don¡¯t want to be like her ¡­¡±


    Edward¡¯s brow locked.


    Then afterwards, there was a glimpse of the woman who was supposed to be drunk and lying in the room, hiding around the corner in the corridor, her pretty white face showing a slight flush, obviously also having been drinking.


    She was sober enough to know how to get out of it.


    A bit of fun.


    For Miller¡¯s sake, Edward was being nosy once again, and Sherry didn¡¯t see him as he tossed his room card into the trash by hand and turned to leave.


    Which is why the women got worse and worse.


    ¡°She¡¯s the same Sherry who was Aaron¡¯s mistress for years and got kicked out¡­ I heard she¡¯s been in jail¡­ a woman like that, and Neil¡¯s interested in her?¡±


    Sherry stood against the wall, the tips of her fingers sping her palm a little.


    Her eyes were bleak andplex, and her heart was like water as she listened to the women¡¯s abuse from a few meters away.


    The manager was called over to open the door and there was only the sleeping Neil inside. Mrs. Betty was too embarrassed to get a driver to carry him downstairs and the room was clean enough to see that nothing had happened.


    Sherry took out the signed settlement and called the assistant manager¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got his signature, remember to keep your promise.¡±


    Having said that, Sherry pressed the hang-up button.


    Her body slid down the cold wall and she sat on the floor, her head hanging down, not sure if it was through the wine or not, and was getting a little sleepy when a number came in.


    Hanging up, he called again.


    Annoyed as hell, Sherry picked up, and out of nowhere, shouted, ¡°Aaron, will you leave me alone?¡±


    She really wanted to find a ce to get some air.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking? Where is it, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± There, the man¡¯s voice was not quite the same as usual.


    ¡°You pretend I¡¯m dead, okay?¡±


    Sherry hung up the phone and burst into tears, as if she was trying to empty her heart of grievances.


    It was as if someone was watching her the whole time.


    But she had no time to worry about it, she just wanted to let out all the emotions of the past few days, and if she continued like this, she would really go crazy.


    Two hourster, Alfred dropped off his client and returned to Edward¡¯s car. He had been drinking and couldn¡¯t drive, but Edward was a non-drinker.


    ¡°Done, I knew it would work out with you.¡± Alfred smiled as he dropped the contract onto the back seat, noticing that Edward¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve just been out so long, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer and looked at the road and stepped on the gas.


    Alfred tsked, ¡°It can¡¯t be, there¡¯s a woman.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s possible?¡± Edward scolded softly.


    Alfred was so drunk that he didn¡¯t care whether Edward liked it or not, and chanted, ¡°Right, you¡¯re being eaten to death by the Garcia Family, and you¡¯re not free to fall in love. The Garcia Family is really going to give you a plutonic wedding?¡±


    Edward drove on, his eyes skimming over the figure standing by the side of the road waiting for the car, his eyes chilling as he stepped on the elerator.


    ¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry handled the matter well, but instead of doubling her sry, thepany just gave her a bonus of a few thousand dors as a reward.


    ¡°You do a good job in the future, thepany will reuse you.¡± The assistant manager eyed her strangely, ¡°Quite a talent.¡±


    She was not spoiled.


    And got that Neil¡¯s signature, and not knowing what Sherry didter, Neil kept quiet about it, and with filming continuing, it was as if this little episode had never happened.


    Sherry is also very knowledgeable.


    I took what I had to take and didn¡¯t ask for more from thepany.


    It was thought that this would be the end of the story.


    But someone sent something to the office, all photos and fake news that had been circted at Night Group before, and colleagues around the office looked at Sherry more and more strangely.


    There are several male colleagues who are scheming and often block Sherry to take advantage of the opportunity to mooch off her.


    ¡°If you need any help, you can always ¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    Sherry half-heartedly stared directly at the other man, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for saying such things while wearing your wedding ring?¡±


    The expression on the male colleague¡¯s face turned very ugly on the spot.


    I didn¡¯t expect Sherry to be so rigid and couldn¡¯t take the humiliation, so I grunted and dragged Sherry towards the next office.


    The others just watched the show and none of them went over to help.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t struggle against the strength of the male colleague and was staggered and pushed inside.


    ¡°Something can¡¯t be wrong, Roy, why don¡¯t you guys go over and check it out?¡± A female colleague couldn¡¯t look away and whispered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who this Sherry is, do you? She¡¯s been the mistress of Night Group Mr. Swift for several years and has had two miscarriages, don¡¯t think she¡¯s pretty and innocent on the surface, but she¡¯s very wild.¡±


    Listening to this, those colleagues¡¯ half sympathized with Sherry.


    ¡°Also, she came into thepany with special permission from N at headquarters, get it? People are sleeping up there.¡±


    One man asked, ¡°If you mess with her, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll retaliate? A woman who¡¯s been in jail is capable of anything, right?¡±


    No sooner had the words left his lips than a heart-rending scream came from the office.

 Chapter 158 – Too Late

    Not Sherry, but the male colleague.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    The crowd rushed over to see that it was Sherry who had smashed his head with a ss ashtray from the table, and then Sherry¡¯s arm was also bruised from the beating.


    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Call 120 and take them to the hospital!¡±


    The staff then rushed over to help, the man was beaten and bleeding, but still shouted at Sherry, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, you bitch, I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    The crowd looked at Sherry with sympathetic and indifferent eyes.


    The one being bullied is her.


    But only because she had sessfully defended herself, she turned into a hard ass, Sherry sneered and smashed that ashtray to the floor with a bang, making a few more of her female colleagues jump in fright, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Am I crazy? You guys are the ones who are crazy, if I was the one who was knocked out on the ground, would you call the police and ambnce for me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You all seem quite disappointed to see me unharmed.¡±


    One by one they were silent.


    ¡°What are you doing! What are you doing on your way to work?¡± The assistant manager had been in the office all along, but just watched quietly, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s no big deal, let¡¯s disperse, Mr. Ryan¡¯s assistant ising to visit thepany this afternoon, so get your act together, and you, don¡¯t make any trouble, do you still want to work?¡±


    Thest sentence was spoken by him menacingly, pointing at Sherry.


    Sherry was also nonchnt, sneering, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me or I¡¯ll really mess something up and show you.¡±


    Those words,bined with the way she was stained with blood at this very moment, were frightening.


    Several female colleagues ducked to one side and made way for her.


    The assistant manager was also ufortable with the stare and coughed, ¡°Dismissed.¡±


    He had seen the paperwork for Sherry¡¯s entry into thepany and it wasn¡¯t the normal process, but Amity was away on business and he couldn¡¯t ask, so he just waited for Amity to return with Mr. Ryan¡¯s assistant in the afternoon and he had to ask what Sherry¡¯s background really was.


    If there was no one behind her, she would be at his mercy!


    The assistant manager looked at Sherry¡¯s back as she walked away and grunted impishly.


    At the same time, three people who shouldn¡¯t be there at the same time, sitting at a table, Tacy looked at Jeremie and N and frowned, ¡°You two, together?¡±


    ¡°Miss. Tacy, that¡¯s not the point, now it¡¯s just asking you if you want to work together to take out Night Group¡¯s market.¡± Jeremie smiled wickedly, ¡°Your Stephanie Group has been set up by Aaron, the stockpile is already piling up in the port, right, and you¡¯re not looking for a recement at this time?¡±


    Tacy grunted in discontent.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t care about that small amount of money, and I don¡¯t want to be in the same boat as people like you.¡±


    ¡°And can you guarantee that your fianc¨¦ won¡¯t get hooked up with Sherry?¡± N interrupted her and looked over with a smile, ¡°The joke about Sherry going to your engagement party and making a scene has already spread, there¡¯s no chance that one day, you¡¯lle home and see her making love to Andrew in your wedding bed.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not as ipetent as you.¡±


    Tacy clutched her designer bag, she was in charge of what she did with Andrew and no one else was to tell her what to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, I just have a way of getting Sherry on her deathbed, that¡¯s ourmon goal, right?¡±


    N¡¯s words were about to strike a chord with Tacy.


    A voice rang out, Andrew was standing behind them and said coldly, ¡°But thepany Sherry works for now is a subsidiary of Seattle Garcia Group and is managed by Mr. Ryan. ¡±


    How could the Garcia Family have allowed Sherry to serve under their noses if it didn¡¯t matter, or was this another trap N had dug for Sherry?


    ¡°Andrew, I didn¡¯t talk to them ¡­¡±


    Tacy rushed to exin, only to find that Andrew had no ce for her in his eyes, those eyes looking at N, who was sticking up for Sherry.


    If Sherry hadn¡¯t been mentioned, Andrew would not have shown up at all.


    The smile on Tacy¡¯s face was unbearably embarrassed and eventually turned into a jealousy suppressed in his heart.


    Jeremie also added to the sarcasm, ¡°Andrew is engaged and still has an old me in mind, Miss. Tacy is really, really empty.¡±


    He picked up a ss of red wine and swished it around, ¡°I also wondered what was so attractive about Sherry that she could make both Mr. Swift and Andrew angry about her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit on her.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s voice was suddenly ruthless and his normally gentle and refined appearance changedpletely in this instant.


    N sighed deeply, ¡°Sherry has yed our Garcia Family elders for fools, and I don¡¯t know how she got my eldest uncle to side with her, after just a few meetings, she was specifically ced in thatpany, you tell me, can I not hate her?¡±


    ¡°Touch her and don¡¯t me me.¡± Andrew dropped his harsh words and turned away without even caring about Tacy.


    ¡°Andrew, you wait for me.¡±


    Tacy turned around and gave N a hard stare; if Andrew hadn¡¯t seen this scene, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such an awkward position.


    N over there was upset too, Andrew¡¯s words were like needles and thorns, stabbing her in the heart and hurting to the bone.


    The Seattle Garcia Group could have known something, and that¡¯s why they put Sherry in thepany.


    ¡°Jeremie, the only person who can help me now is you.¡± N looked to the man beside her and squeezed out a soft, tender gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll grant you whatever terms you want.¡±


    She said, leaning her body unobtrusively to the side, just so, being where the man¡¯s arm could touch her proudest skin.


    ¡°Simple, I¡¯ll get a couple of guys tonight and ruin Sherry.¡±


    ¡°No, I want her dead.¡±


    ¡­


    When the news of Sherry¡¯s beating reached Miller¡¯s ears, he had just finished a medical meeting and frowned at his secretary¡¯s report, ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would do something like that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryan is going over there for a visit today and will probably deal with this, so do you think you should tell him first that you ordered Sherry to be inducted.¡± The secretary, knowing that Miller was preupied with his medical career, reminded him in passing.


    ¡°OK, you see to it, that boy has always been reckless, don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    Miller said, and went into the office with his tea.


    He arranged Sherry¡¯s job with no other intention than that N and Sherry could live together in peace for a while, and when things were forgotten, they would naturally not attract outside attention.


    When the timees, it doesn¡¯t matter to him who wins or loses.


    He was looking at the whole big picture, not the thing N had in mind.


    Miller¡¯s secretary immediately went to work on it, but by this time, it was toote.

 Chapter 159: The Robbery

    ¡°Secretary Ava, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ iste.¡± Vincent, Ryan¡¯s assistant, reached for his phone and said apologetically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the time toe over for a moment, the employee you mentioned has now pissed Ryan off.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting over here and Professor Miller simply can¡¯t get away.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s really nothing we can do, Ryan¡¯s temper, as you know, we can¡¯t stop him.¡± Vincent listened to a few more words from the other side and nodded slowly, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll find a chance to say something.¡±


    Before the call could be disconnected, Secretary Ava heard a loud bellow of angering from the phone receiver.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    He almost dropped his phone in shock, stroked his framed sses, thought left and right, and called an old acquaintance of Professor Miller, the only person who could keep Ryan in check better than the Garcia Family.


    And at that moment, Ryan grinned ploddingly, his eyes fixed on the woman in front of him, his voice cool and cruel, ¡°Say what you just said again, if you dare.¡±


    Everyone around the room drew a backward breath and looked at Sherry with pitying sympathy.


    If she messes with Ryan, her life will be in danger.


    Unbeknownst to Sherry, who had been with Aaron for so long, this sense of oppression was so trivial that the angrier the man in front of her became, the more calm Sherry¡¯s expression became.


    Rather than trying to tame a raging lion, it would be easier to do the opposite and let him vent all his anger, in one fell swoop.


    And in terms of strength in this aspect of torture, Ryan doesn¡¯t seem to be in the same league as Aaron at all.


    Gradually, Ryan could see the contempt in Sherry¡¯s eyes for him too, and his crossed brow furrowed more tightly, ¡°You talk, mute?¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s not done being mad, it¡¯s not my turn to exin.¡± Sherry blinked and followed his words down the line, ¡°I did hit someone, but the cause and effect, did anyone tell you that? I acted in self-defense.¡±


    ¡°Nice self-defense, you hit someone on my turf and have such a strong backbone.¡± Ryan looked at Sherry¡¯s pretty face and his eyes grew dangerous, ¡°Whoever recruited her into thepany, fire her immediately.¡±


    Amity was beside herself in a cold sweat, ¡°Ryan, this thing ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I can¡¯t move her yet?¡± Ryan kicked over the coffee table with a loud thud.


    Some of the staff are no longer afraid to look at it.


    It was Sherry who ducked and bumped her ankle, and she frowned, still expressionless.


    ¡°Look at that, isn¡¯t she mocking me? Thought I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward!¡±


    Ryan was still throwing a tantrum over there when someone shouted so, and the crowd looked over at the sound, Edward¡¯s deep gazended on a few people, circled around, and looked back at Ryan.


    The people at thepany had heard that their biggest nemesis in Ryan¡¯s life was Edward.


    From a young age, Ryan wanted topete with Edward in everything he did, but he was too young and toote in the game topete with Edward in everything he did.


    Besides, only Edward can cure his stinky temper of standing up for himself.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ryan gave him a nk look, ¡°My uncle said you were going back to Seattle.¡±


    ¡°Something came up and I was dyed.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, his suit trousers lifted and he sat down on the sofa, when he looked at Sherry again, his eyes did not have half a ripple, as if the two were meeting for the first time, ¡°You still have to do something as trivial as training the staff yourself?¡±


    Sherry lowered her eyes and stood there very quietly.


    Edward asked this and took Ryan¡¯s mind.


    He grunted and leaned back on the sofa, somewhat smugly, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, the future of the Garcia Family rests on my shoulders, how am I going to snatch the market away from your Colin family if I don¡¯t put in some effort.¡±


    The next second, he looked at Sherry with a more stern look, ¡°Amity, dismiss this woman immediately.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, she, she¡¯s ¡­¡±


    Amity was about to tell the truth when the assistant manager came along and said, ¡°She used to be Mr. Swift¡¯s mistress at Night Group and was just kicked out a while ago, so Amity is probably worried that if we sack her, it will lead to retaliation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The assistant manager thought he was killing two birds with one stone, driving Sherry away and being sarcastic about Amity at the same time.


    ¡°Aaron?¡±


    Ryan sized up Sherry, his gaze direct, just examining the truth of the statement.


    Edward, on the contrary, frowned at the words.


    She¡¯s the woman who made Aaron and Andrew, who had a big fight at the engagement party, get into his car in a panic that day.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    For a moment, he looked at Sherry with a slightly mixed gaze.


    Sherry¡¯s body stiffened at the word Aaron, her hand clenched in her palm as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Ryan cut in and was about to say something else.


    Sherry said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to fire me, I quit, and I don¡¯t want to stay in this mess.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were rounded, and if he looked at Seattle, there was no other family¡¯s daughter who dared to talk to him like that.


    This woman doesn¡¯t want to live, does she?


    Sherry really did turn around at the sound of her voice, but those eyes were as cold as they could be, with no trace of supplication or humility to be seen, and she was not willing to be the ything of the so-called upper ss again.


    ¡°Ourpany still needs a trantor for business, considering?¡± Edward suddenly spoke, his eyes were looking at Sherry in invitation but his voice was devoid of any emotion.


    Ryan was furious, ¡°You had to go along with the confrontation? What¡¯s the deal with you having to bring people I¡¯ve sacked into thepany.¡±


    At least, they were half-rtives, and Edward was too disrespectful to him.


    Sherry didn¡¯t react even when she heard that.


    Why say such things when Edward was intent on treating her like a stranger.


    ¡°To go or not to go, at your word.¡± Edward suddenly stood up, his tall figure standing in front of Sherry, his thin lips slowly hooked into a disdainful smile, ¡°Or do you not dare?¡±


    There is nothing daring about it.


    But Sherry just found the look on his face in that moment incredible, and it was impossible to guess what was going on in his mind.


    Only, the atmosphere has changed.


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped at the opportunity, ¡°Go, it¡¯s definitely better than hispany.¡±


    ¡°Stand still.¡±


    Ryan got even angrier, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a promotion and double your sry.¡±


    Edward wants to steal from him, but he won¡¯t go along with their wishes.


    Edward¡¯s back was to Ryan at the moment, Ryan couldn¡¯t see what expression he was making, but Sherry was standing opposite him and could see clearly that this man, clearly, was doing it on purpose.


    His handsome, deep face was zingy withughter and his voice sank a little, ¡°I¡¯ll pay three times as much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones for today and give you a car.¡± Ryan instantly pulled out his car keys and mmed them on the table, ¡°Take your pick.¡±


    In a nutshell, he just couldn¡¯t let Edward snatch someone from under his nose.


    Edward raised an eyebrow, gauging Sherry¡¯s expression as if to confirm something, half-heartedly, and oh-so-lost, ¡°Fine then, no more snatching from you.¡±


    Sherry was all confused.


    Not only did she keep her job, she got a promotion and a pay rise.


    As Edward left, Sherry chased him to the car park, ¡°Mr. Edward, can I ask, why did you do that?¡±

 Chapter 160 – Which one of you?

    The man¡¯s eyes were half raised, half sunken, with a look of detachment and strangeness in them.


    ¡°I have to answer?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡± Sensing the other man¡¯s indifference, Sherry stopped in her tracks.


    He pulled open the door and the long, happy figure got in, then the car drove past Sherry with a roar that faded away.


    Then Ryan walked out of the lift with his assistant as well, ncing at Sherry from afar, Ryan yelled, ¡°Who you go over there with is your freedom, but Edward¡¯s idea, you can¡¯t fight it or you¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ryan, I¡¯m self-aware.¡± Sherry hung her head calmly, ¡°Thank you Ryan for allowing me to stay, I will go to the hospital and apologize.¡±


    She surprised Ryan a little by the way she acted.


    He grunted disdainfully and left with his assistant.


    Unlike the celebrity millennials, she doesn¡¯t have time to daydream, and it doesn¡¯t matter why Edward is helping her.


    She had to take her chances and live.


    ¡­


    One hourter.


    N arrived at the hospital inpatient unit in Jeremie¡¯s car and walked straight to the third floor ward.


    The sound of designer high heels on the floor was particrly harsh.


    She pushed the door in, there were no lights on, she could vaguely see a man lying in a hospital bed but couldn¡¯t make out his face, ¡°Look, I want you to sue Sherry for assault, I¡¯ll pay for the legal fees and court costs.¡±


    The man did not respond.


    N sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an extra two hundred thousand, but you¡¯ll have to do a little more damage to your body, and you¡¯d better put Sherry away for five or eight years.¡±


    As the words fell, the ward remained silent.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    N frowned, before she came, Jeremie had told her that it was almost done, howe the man looked as if he had fallen asleep and was unresponsive.


    She wrinkled her thin brow and was about to go over.


    Suddenly a baby¡¯s cry was heard from under the bed.


    Then something dark crawled from under the bed.


    N stepped back further when she felt something slippery and cold grab her ankle, ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    She tore her heart out, desperately trying to run out.


    But the ward door was unlocked for some reason.


    Under the bed, from time to time, the sound of a small childughing came, ¡°Mummy, mummy!¡±


    N was so frightened that chills ran down her spine and she kept screaming for help.


    That is, until a nurse came outside and asked, ¡°Bed 316, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Open the door! There¡¯s a ghost.¡±


    N kept shouting, breathless with fear, but just then all the strange movements in the ward stopped.


    The nurse opened the door with a spare key and N ran straight out.


    The bright lights outside stung her eyes, and patients and family members looked at her with odd nces.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a patient in bed 316, are you?¡± The nurse closed the ward door and looked over at N.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not, your hospital ¡­¡± She was about to spill the beans on what had just happened, but as the sound of that little child¡¯s cries surrounded her ears again, she suddenly thought of the time she had lost her footing and fallen down the stairs causing a miscarriage in order to smear Sherry She suddenly remembered that she had fallen down the stairs to nder Sherry, causing a miscarriage.


    Her face was pale with fear, her hands clutching her designer bag, half unable to speak.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay? You look awful.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys just hear anything?¡± Panic flooded N¡¯s eyes, and after receiving an affirmative answer from the nurse, she pulled her legs up and ran into the lift.


    Press the door close button without stopping.


    In the ward, under the darkened bed, Sherry slowly crawled out and removed the stic gloves from her hands; there was no one on the bed, the male employee had epted her apology and was picked up by his family.


    He was also the one who originally harassed Sherry first, and Amity called him and transferred him to work at the co-op.


    Sherry¡¯s face was expressionless as she removed the Bluetooth speaker under the bed.


    Thinking about the good show that had just taken ce, heughed softly, ¡°N, it¡¯s only just begun.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with people like N, but who else but N would be spreading photos and rumors like that in thepany.


    Since she wants to y, Sherry is up for it.


    Sherry stood by the window, watching N leave in Jeremie¡¯s car, took out her phone and sent N a message.


    ¡°Sooner orter, you will be abandoned by the world and without the Garcia Family, you are nothing.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In the car, N looked at her phone screen and gritted her teeth hard, ¡°Jeremie, isn¡¯t that you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I what?¡± Jeremie looked at her pale face and stepped on the gas, ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off, let¡¯s not see each other for the next few days, Night Group announced today that they are joining the INK Business Alliance, I have to go over and keep an eye on Aaron.¡±


    N wrinkled her brow.


    Not Jeremie, was it really haunted? She pursed the corners of her lips and a cold sweat broke out on her hands.


    For the next few days, wherever N went, she felt like someone was following her behind.


    The more she thought this, the more nervous she became.


    ¡°Miss. N, this is the model that the studio is about to sign, take a look.¡± The assistant brought a pile of photos of the young child stars.


    N only took one look at it and immediately let go.


    ¡°What¡¯s this!¡±


    The assistant was confused, ¡°It was you who said earlier that you needed ¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it away, take it away now!¡± N shouted, sitting in her office chair in shock, her hands shaking one after the other.


    The assistant just had to go out first.


    And that¡¯s when Sherry, dressed as a courier, handed a cardboard box to the receptionist and hurried off.


    ¡°Miss. N, this is from your home.¡± Once again the assistant came into the office with the coffee and the cardboard box, they thought N would be in a better mood when she saw what had been sent from home.


    Once N opens it, it¡¯s a box of rats crawling out of it ¡­


    Word soon spread in celebrity circles that the Garcia Family millennial was bing increasingly mentally unstable and even hallucinating after being withdrawn from her marriage.


    Word of this, too, soon reached Miller¡¯s ears.


    Because David took it upon himself to beg him to go to the house and give N a look or to find a psychiatric specialist before the news got worse and affected N¡¯s reputation.


    Miller was reluctant to get involved in their family¡¯s affairs and found an excuse to put it off.


    N stayed at home for a few days, thinking that it had something to do with Sherry, who was out of town when she found thepany.


    ¡°You are?¡± The receptionist asked politely.


    N took off her sunsses and smiled softly, ¡°I¡¯m your Ryan¡¯s sister.¡±


    Coincidentally, Ryan happened to be stepping out of the lift with a client when N said this, and hearing N¡¯s voice just struck Ryan as unfamiliar.


    After all, although they were of a simr age and did have rtives, how could a young aristocrat raised in the Seattle Garcia Group since childhood have too much to do with someone like N.


    Not at all in the same league.


    Although thispany is small now, it is only Ryan¡¯s first step into independent management and, having more than doubled its performance in thest three months, it will expand before the end of the year and, by then, could easily be on a par with David in the business world.


    What he was most tired of was women who offered toe on top of him.


    And sister?


    ¡°Call security and kick them out.¡±

 Chapter 161 – Didn’t get the shot

    Ryan didn¡¯t even look at her and walked straight around.


    N stood there, angry and unable to vent her anger. Ever since she learned her true identity, her heart leapt every time she saw someone from the Seattle Garcia Group.


    But if left unchecked, she would be trampled under Sherry¡¯s feet for the rest of her life.


    She could never let something like that happen.


    ¡°Please leave.¡± The security guard stepped forward and blocked N.


    N was cheeky and just shouted, ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t you remember me? We even ate togetherst year for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±


    She bore right past the security guard and walked up to Ryan with a smile, revealing a dignified and elegant smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here today also because Uncle had something for me to pass on to you.¡±


    Sherry walked out of the lift clutching the contract just in time to see N being invited into Ryan¡¯s office by his secretary.


    And Ryan went to the conference room first to meet the guests.


    ¡°Ryan, you have a visitor?¡± Sherry went to the front desk and dropped off her contract, handing over a cup of coffee in the process.


    The receptionist then gave a brief ount of what had just happened, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s a rtive of Ryan¡¯s or not?¡±


    Sherry was silent for a moment and said smoothly, ¡°Who knows, in this world nowadays, there are all kinds of people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s better to keep your nose out of the boss¡¯s business.¡±


    Sherry smiled, saw that there were papers sitting there at the front desk and offered, ¡°I happen to have papers to take to Ryan to go over, would you like to drop them off for you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much then, I happen to be too busy.¡±


    Sherry smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡±


    She walked into Ryan¡¯s office with two papers in one hand.


    The first thing N did when the door opened was to look that way, and when she saw the face of the visitor, she immediately dropped her face.


    Sherry walked in with a flourish and didn¡¯t close the door.


    N stared her dead in the face with both hatred and disgust.


    ¡°Sherry, how the hell did you get into thispany!¡±


    Sherry looked down at her papers and couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard the words, ¡°Your Garcia Family set me up, they wanted me to let you go, they made me whatever they wanted.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    N doesn¡¯t believe it.


    But Sherry shrugged indifferently and stopped talking to her.


    The more N thought about it, the more upset she felt. If it was what Sherry said, then it meant that the Seattle Garcia Group had started investigating their origins.


    The thought that she might be thrown out of the Garcia Family was a panic that N could not suppress.


    Nor did he notice, Sherry¡¯s little gesture.


    Ten minutester, an important contract was lost in Ryan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Are you sure, you sent the Group J contract to Ryan¡¯s office?¡± Amity asked again seriously.


    Sherry nodded, ¡°Yes, I finished talking to Lily and sent the contract with her, at the time, Miss. N was in the office.¡±


    Amity¡¯s questioning gaze went over to Lily, the receptionist, who nodded, ¡°Yes, Sherry only went in for a moment, dropped it off and came out.¡±


    Ryan was in a meeting at the time, so naturally Sherry wouldn¡¯t linger much longer.


    And when she went in, there were two people there, and when she left, the only person left in that office was N, who called herself Ryan¡¯s sister.


    The contract, which involved not only thispany but also the Seattle Garcia Group, was so extensive that if the confidential contents were to be leaked, the damage would be incalcble.


    Ryan sat back in his chair, his face grimacing.


    N was in a very difficult position, ¡°I really don¡¯t know ¡­¡±


    ¡°But you were the only one there.¡± Ryan¡¯s brow furrowed, he had a slight memory of N, and the elders in the family had talked about her discrediting the family name some time ago.


    I didn¡¯t know that he woulde across it today.


    Ryan frowned in utter boredom, ¡°If you¡¯ve seen it, take it out now before it gets ugly and everyone loses face.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N was even more anxious and could not defend herself.


    Edward arrived just in time to see Ryan taking care of this, spacing out, his deep eyes skimming over a certain figure, his long legs striding away, not half stopping as he walked past Sherry.


    Then he sat down on the sofa and didn¡¯t ask half a dozen questions.


    This was supposed to be Ryan¡¯s ownpany¡¯s business and he wanted no part of it.


    Rather, seeing the appearance of someone as distinguished as he was, N quietly took a few more nces.


    ¡°All right, transfer the surveince.¡± Ryan was annoyed.


    Amity immediately went to get the CCTV footage.


    Edward was bored and flipped through the magazine, catching a glimpse of Sherry¡¯s little gesture, he gave a low smile and remained silent.


    Sherry¡¯s fingers interlocked.


    She had seen the angle of the CCTV footage beforehand and it shouldn¡¯t have captured it, but if ¡­


    Everything is an eventuality and she was more than a little nervous about it.


    Amity fetched the USB stick with the surveince footage and plugged it into theputer in front of Edward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Edward said in a hushed voice, operating the mouse and quickly finding the video of the day.


    Sherry remained on edge, even thinking about how she would exin herself if she was torn apart.


    But Ryan nced at the security footage and said faintly, ¡°Didn¡¯t get it.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face remained expressionless.


    Sherry¡¯s hanging heart fell to the ground.


    N couldn¡¯t exin, so she had to make a promise that she would take full responsibility if there was a problem with the partnership.


    On the way out the door, N stares viciously at Sherry.


    She knew very well that it was all Sherry¡¯s doing, but she had no proof and had tried toe to the door to look for trouble, only to lose herself.


    ¡°Dad told you to stay home and not go anywhere for the next few days, but you just can¡¯t be bothered to make trouble, and now Dad is embarrassed in front of the Seattle Garcia Group.¡± Gregorio wasted no time in telling him, ¡°If you keep causing trouble like that, I won¡¯t care about you.¡±


    N was scolded again.


    Biting the corner of her lip in death, ¡°It¡¯s all Sherry ¡­¡±


    Upstairs in the office, Sherry stood quietly beside the printer, bowing her head as soon as she saw the long, happy figure approaching.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I don¡¯t know if it was just her, but the man seemed to let out a softugh as he walked past her.


    Sherry¡¯s heart was in her throat again.


    Could it be that he saw something on the security camera?


    The more nervous she got, the more confused she became, even identally pricking her finger when she misread the page number while binding.


    From a distance, Edward enveloped her reaction in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ryan finished his business and stepped out just in time to see Edward¡¯s eyes focused in a certain direction, with several female employees standing over there.


    For a moment, Ryan dropped his tone coldly, ¡°Is it appropriate to look at the girl so recklessly when your engagement to our family has not been officially broken?¡±

 Chapter 162

    Edward then withdrew his eyes, his gaze full of solemn coldness, ¡°Just looking at the decoration.¡±


    Ryan gently reprimanded, ¡°It better be ¡­¡±


    The two left side by side as Sherry watched from afar, her heart sighing with relief.


    So what if he finds out, his kind of person shouldn¡¯t be bothered with such nonsense anyway.


    They should never see each other again either, but it seems that Sherry¡¯s idea was too rash, and a few hourster she is standing in front of an upscale nightclub with Ryan¡¯s chauffeur¡¯s keys.


    There was one luxury car after another.


    This also included a former Night Group partner, Sherry, who stood in the shadows throughout, waiting for Ryan toe out.


    The night breeze was cool and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver again. When she looked up again, someone was helping Ryan out, but Ryan actually had a wound on his face.


    And he cursed, ¡°Get out of the way and don¡¯t touch the little man!¡±


    Sherry hurried over and looked up again to meet a pair of eyes so deep that they were cold.


    Frightened, she panicked for a moment and narrowly missed holding onto Ryan.


    How did they both get injured?


    The aura on Edward was cold and frightening, and having entrusted Ryan out, he leaned against a pole on the side of the road and lit a cigarette.


    Those eyes watched Sherry¡¯s straining movements indifferently, without a ripple.


    During this time Ryan kept cursing at something that Sherry couldn¡¯t hear.


    If thepany hadn¡¯t had another engagement, she wouldn¡¯t have been the one to drive and pick up the man.


    Closing the door, Sherry was already sweating. When she looked back to ask if she needed to drop Edward off, she found him chatting to the female owner of a sports car.


    No one else exists in the eyes at all.


    Pull open the door and get in.


    The number te is also conspicuous, the shy red gradually pulling out of view with a roar.


    In the distance were the waiters of the nightclub chattering on the steps, ¡°Why are those two fighting? They¡¯re rted, I hear.¡±


    ¡°What rtives, Seattle Garcia Group¡¯s son-inw is not that easy to do, these years Colin Group in foreign business is not very good, and want to get rid of the Garcia Family marriage, the Garcia Family does not agree, he Edward even if he is powerful have to suffer. ¡±


    It turns out that he and Ryan are in this rtionship.


    Sherry thought darkly as she noticed a wallet dropped on the floor and quickly went over to pick it up.


    ¡°Still not driving?¡± Ryan was passed out drunk and yelling.


    Sherry immediately went to the car.


    That night, Sherry stayed at Ryan¡¯s t and scrubbed the floor all night.


    There was only one conclusion, Ryan¡¯s wine was very poor.


    His phone rang numerous times and Sherry didn¡¯t dare to answer it, so he just left it there. Early in the morning he woke up, took a shower, saw Sherry sitting on the couch and frowned outright, ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    ¡°Breakfast and the car keys are on the table, so since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll leave you to it, besides, yesterday¡¯sundry has been sent to the dry cleaners for you.¡± Sherry had been busy most of the night and had barely slept, so naturally she was not in much of a good mood now.


    ¡°Stand still.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s brow is locked.


    Staring at the woman in front of her, ¡°What happened to the contract that was lost in the office yesterday?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart leapt.


    But the surface rippled, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Ryan said.¡±


    Ryan stared at her for a moment and muttered, ¡°N¡¯s not that stupid to hit on me, and if I find out there¡¯s something fishy going on here, you¡¯ll be the first person I won¡¯t let go.¡±


    He is the young master of the Seattle Garcia Group and is too proud to be a part of it.


    It¡¯s going to be a tough time for the people he¡¯s targeting.


    Sherry blinked calmly, and then, with a smile spreading at the corners of her mouth, she opened her mouth with a slightly curt tone, ¡°I¡¯ve managed to get a promotion and a pay rise, so how could I ask for a death sentence and go against you?¡±


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, then saw the hot porridge sitting on the table and waved his hand.


    Sherry left immediately and quietly.


    As soon as he left the house, he dialed the office and took half a day off on the pretext that he had workedtest night, and then rushed straight to David¡¯s office.


    She took a few photos outside the door and, coincidentally, captured Gregorio getting out of the car with his coborator.


    Sherry ducked behind a column and watched the car¡¯s number te from a distance.


    As long as you can afford the price, it¡¯s easy to do things like p-printing.


    Soon the news about David¡¯spany going into the emerce project spreads and N is locked up at home and before she can see the news, the man has been called in front of David and scolded severely.


    ¡°Who the hell are you messing with out there, watching our every move, and now I¡¯m not only going to have to go out of my way to exin to that bugger Ryan, but I¡¯m going to Seattle in a few days to make amends!¡±


    David was furious, looking at N in front of him and gritting his teeth fiercely, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve be since you broke off your engagement with Aaron, go pack your things and get the hell out of here and study abroad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    N rushed forward and begged for mercy, ¡°Dad, you may not believe me when I say this, I think Sherry is behind all of this, she¡¯s getting back at me for Monica at every turn ¡­¡±


    ¡°With her? Can she make such a fuss? She used to be Aaron¡¯s mistress, now she¡¯s nothing and she can still embarrass our Garcia Family like this?¡±


    David looked at N as she shirked her responsibilities and felt even more disappointed.


    ¡°She must have befriended some man again or there¡¯s no way Ryan¡¯spany would have hired her.¡± N said with such certainty that she could never forget the day Sherry had been picked up by that car.


    She couldn¡¯t swallow it in her heart.


    ¡°Dad, give me one more chance and I¡¯ll get this right.¡±


    N went straight out the door with her designer bag, having had to take matters into her own hands after Jeremie had tricked herst time.


    She got someone to write a personal letter to Sherry using Sherry¡¯s brother¡¯s handwriting.


    A few hourster, Sherry drove to the ce and Jason wrote in saying that there was something very important that he had to ask a friend to tell Sherry.


    If she didn¡¯te, her mother would spend the rest of her life forever in guilt.


    Sherry didn¡¯t understand what that meant.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the winding road in front of her, she clutched the steering wheel; a ce like this was not for normal people toe to.


    An endless forest of birch trees spreads from the foot of the hill upwards, the rich shadows of the trees shrouded in moonlight under the night sky, rustling sounds emanating from beneath the wheels, asionally pressing into the branches with a harsh thud.


    Halfway down the road, Sherry regretted it.


    She shouldn¡¯t havee.


    As three trucks nearly surrounded her, N appeared.


    She just stood there in the headlights, smiling as she surveyed Sherry, ¡°Now you know how the dead-end road works, Sherry, you¡¯re a better liar than I thought.¡±


    Sherry immediately turned the wheel and made a U-turn to drive down the hill.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    But the road on the way in was blocked by several cars.


    The only way to escape from here is the cliff face behind us.


    When the lights came back on, N was nowhere to be seen, but instead, the trucks kept approaching Sherry.


    Forcing her, there was no way out.

 Chapter 163: Not wanting to go back into the fire

    N moved in for the kill.


    This is a steep mountainous area and it would be difficult to carry out an investigation in the event of a traffic ident, not to mention that Sherry has no one to turn to and her mother is in the countryside.


    If she had been knocked off the cliff by these trucks, it would have been at least ten days and a half before she would have been discovered.


    In every respect, N has counted.


    Sherry clutched the steering wheel, no longer able to see N in the darkness, and her eyes were dazzled by the headlights of the trucks in front of her.


    ¡°Sherry, this is what happens when you don¡¯t know any better.¡±


    The night breeze sent N¡¯s words soaring, and then the trucks barreled into Sherry¡¯s car.


    In the nick of time, all of Sherry¡¯s nerves were tense, clutching the steering wheel as if she had lost consciousness, and it was useless to resist any longer.


    She resigned herself to her fate and closed her eyes.


    The face that was etched in her bones and blood swung through her mind, and it was only in this moment that she finally realized that, it seemed, she had let it go a long time ago.


    However the expected crash did note.


    The moment Sherry¡¯s car was pinned by the truck, intense lights lit up in the distance, followed by a loudspeaker shout, ¡°This is part of the high security armament zone, please leave immediately, leave immediately.¡±


    Then there were two more gunshots.


    Bang, bang.


    Sherry¡¯s soul was blown away as she looked around, saw the right moment, and drove sharply in the direction the voice hade from.


    Stay, and there is only death.


    She could only gamble.


    By now, a dozen machine guns in the armament area were aimed at Sherry¡¯s car.


    Her pretty face was overflowing with severity as she appeared on the huge screen in the armament area, desperate for a moment to die, she had no time to think about anything else.


    The man sitting in front of the screen couldn¡¯t help but lock his brow.


    ¡°Nobody move, tell her to drive to parking area 3 and get the man under control.¡± Someone gave the order from behind Edward, then pulled off his headset and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Edward, what¡¯s your little friend¡¯s deal, how dare you break into the military reserve?¡±


    Edward¡¯s fingers tightened and he rose to apologize, ¡°Uncle Samuil, I¡¯ve caused you trouble, I¡¯ll go over and take her away now.¡±


    Samuil waved his hand, ¡°And I¡¯ll make this one exception just for you, go ahead.¡±


    If the two families hadn¡¯t been family friends and if Edward hadn¡¯t happened to be here on business today, I¡¯m afraid ¡­


    Sherry has been buried on a 10, 000-foot cliff.


    After Edward left, someone came up and reported, ¡°Commander Samuil, Command asks you what the situation is, to transfer people to shootte at night.¡±


    ¡°What are you asking for! I¡¯m saving people, can¡¯t I see? If they weren¡¯t so poorly deployed, why all the fuss? I¡¯ll go over and tell them, really, that THE Colin Family won¡¯t even help with this? They¡¯ve really got their wings.¡±


    Naturally he wanted to help Edward hold things back.


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand how Edward, who was always cold and serious, could make an exception for a little girl.


    You know that it is forbidden to move troops privately.


    Sherry sat in the car, not daring to move a muscle, she didn¡¯t know how many eyes were watching her outside, but she could see the red positioning dots sweeping past her.


    If she moves.


    Die faster.


    Her hands were sweaty and the tears just wiggled and shifted in her eyes until, in the end, she saw a certain caring from a distance and then saw the figure get out of the car and take a step towards her.


    The folds of fear in her heart were gradually smoothed out.


    It¡¯s him!


    Edward bent down and knocked on the car window, a pair of deep eyes covered with a chill, and spoke, his muzzle drenched in uninhibitedughter, ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re getting bolder by the minute.¡±


    He was about to say something else, but when he saw Sherry¡¯s innocent and expectant eyes, his usual deep, cold countenance moved a little in the night.


    ¡°Get out of the car and go in and exin everything.¡±


    Even he could not just take her away.


    This was, after all, within the boundaries of the military reserve, and it was only natural that she should give an ount of her intrusion when she had clearly received a warning.


    The moon shifted in the night and Sherry tried her best to keep her sanity.


    ¡°Can you help me? I can¡¯t seem to move.¡±


    From just now, her hands and feet were cold and numb because she was too nervous.


    Edward looked her in the eyes and without saying a word, reached out and pulled open the car door and picked her up by her entire waist, ¡°Not quite stupid.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t understand what that meant and lifted her eyes to look at him.


    ¡°Close your eyes, there are too many things you shouldn¡¯t see here.¡±


    Sherry closed her eyes tightly and pressed her head against his chest.


    Edward gave a faint, softugh and took a step towards the army green tent at the back.


    Sherry took a detailed statement and also signed a confidentiality statement before finally being allowed, at dawn, to leave as the ce was to be moved soon and she needed to sit in the tent until 8am.


    She is not allowed to go out during this period, she is being used as a spy.


    It hadn¡¯t been a difficult for her, but it had been a long one. The sound of a car swept past outside in a puff, the curtain was lifted again and Edward approached her with a bottle of water.


    Without speaking, he handed her the water and sat down opposite.


    When they met, the deep meaning in his eyes was imprable, and after an unknown amount of time, he spoke slowly, ¡°Last night, N tried to kill you.¡±


    He used an affirmative sentence.


    Sherry looked up at him and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Thank you, for helping me once again.¡± She had figured out that since Edward coulde and go freely here, it meant that there was a connection to this, and that her sess in getting out was also linked to him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have stayed here and not left.


    Edward suddenly smiled.


    But the smile is not as cold as the eyes.


    ¡°Is your life worth that much?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart thumped, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can repay you, if there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just ask and I¡¯ll try to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your rtionship with Aaron, is it broken?¡± Edward changed the subject.


    His eyes fell on Sherry with a scowl.


    Very direct, belonging to the sight of a man.


    Sherry was an adult too, and she could read the assessing scowl in his eyes, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel lost, so men, they were all the same.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, what do you mean?¡±


    She yed dumb.


    Edward leaned forward half a point, his hand just enough to rest on Sherry¡¯s shoulder, his smiling face gave off an air ofpel coldness, ¡°I can give you a chance to be mine.¡±


    I wonder if the distance between the two is too close.


    Sherry¡¯s body froze once again.


    After a long time, a few sneers surfaced on her white face, ¡°ying with what¡¯s left of other people¡¯s y, you¡¯re interested too?¡±


    In an instant, Edward changed his face.


    ¡°It seems to me that youck nothing, are of noble birth and have a magnificent fianc¨¦e, and if it were only a little curiosity, Mr. Edward would be better off not dealing with a man like me, it would dirty your hands.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t saved her several times, Sherry wouldn¡¯t have been able to say such a self-deprecating thing.


    She was not foolish enough to think that Edward had developed feelings for her after just a few meetings, if anything, it was probably because the young aristocrat was bored and wanted to find something to relieve his boredom.


    On the contrary, she did not want to go back into the fire.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Even if she had to fill it with her life and return his kindness with the rest of her life¡¯s freedom, she would not let herself fall into the hands of others again.

 Chapter 164 – Not even in death

    Perhaps Sherry¡¯s words were too strong, and the slightest hint of ambiguity that had surfaced between them disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Edward also looked as if he had instantly lost interest, his eyes full of detachment.


    He stopped mentioning anything aboutst night, much less continuing the conversation.


    Sherry felt embarrassed too, clutching the ss of water in her hand and lowering her head until it was fully light and her feet were numb from sitting, then she looked up again to see Edward standing up and heading out the door.


    He lifted the tent, inclined his face sideways and said, ¡°What you¡¯ve seen here, you¡¯ll pretend it never happened, remember?¡±


    He did not want this particryer of identity toe to light.


    Sherry was about to nod when he added coldly, ¡°And I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll see each other again, you¡¯ve forgotten what I saidst night.¡±


    He was the one who was going to start a certain rtionship, and after a few sarcastic remarks from Sherry, he gave up decisively.


    It¡¯s true, it¡¯s only a few meetings, can she turn out to be his true love?


    It was only Sherry who felt sarcastic and ridiculous to herself, and after watching his figure disappear, the sound of a car came from outside, presumably someone hade to pick him up.


    Sherry didn¡¯t move until the sounds outside hadpletely disappeared.


    She sat for another ten minutes before knocking on her tingling legs and slowly getting up to walk out the door.


    I don¡¯t know if it was too darkst night, or if she was hallucinating, but apart from the tent she was in at the moment, there was only a forest and grass outside, with insects and birds chirping, just no one.


    The car she drove up in was parked a short distance away.


    Without hesitation, Sherry immediately ran past, stepped on the gas and drove far back to the provincial road, heading straight for the city.


    She hurried back to the office just in time to run into the gun again.


    Ryan is in a temper in his office because he has to stay behind to deal with the project because it is not to his liking and has been rejected several times.


    ¡°Thepany pays a sry to feed a bunch of stupid pigs like you?¡±


    He was so angry that his face sank.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t negotiate this case again by the end of the day tonight, all of you, get the hell out of here.¡±


    As he turned to walk towards his office, he happened to see Sherry.


    ¡°So do you.¡±


    He is not a boss who will be soft-hearted.


    The door closed and everyone breathed a quiet sigh of relief, but each sat at their work stations and whispered, ¡°Why is Ryan so angry today?¡±


    ¡°The program has been changed eight times, how many more times do we have to change it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else you can do?¡±


    They murmured, with some eyes falling far away from Sherry, whose sess in setting up that directorst time had long been no secret.


    This time, Amity couldn¡¯t even sit still.


    ¡°Sherry,e to my office for a moment.¡±


    As soon as he got inside, Amity told him what had happened, ¡°You should have seen Ryan¡¯s temper, if this is not resolved properly, it will not be easy for everyone.


    Amity said, ncing out and lowering her voice, ¡°Besides, getting you inducted was specifically ordered by Professor Miller, and I can¡¯t let you lose your job, or else there¡¯s really no way to ount for it.¡±


    It is possible to hear a bit of ckmail in these words.


    Sherry needs money and she needs work more desperately than anyone else.


    She looked down at the proposal with a bitter smile on her face, ¡°Amity, you think too highly of me, I just happened to get it donest time, this case is not within my area of expertise.¡±


    Thest bit of hope in Amity¡¯s eyes was gone.


    ¡°I can try, though, to keep Ryan from getting so angry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Amity looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What a way!¡±


    Half an hourter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The whole office was noisy.


    Almost every employee was on the phone, the sound prating even the soundproof ss of the office, making it impossible for Ryan to concentrate on his work.


    He rushed out in a fury.


    But before I could scold anyone, I saw everyone in the office, contacting business and being enthusiastic and glowing.


    There were even coborators invited to the parlor.


    For a while, even he couldn¡¯t lose his temper.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He beckoned to his secretary and ground out a harsh sentence.


    The secretary hurriedly said what she had prepared to say, ¡°Ryan, we¡¯re not sure, it¡¯s just that a partner said they were interested in the new project and wanted toe and find out more.¡±


    Ryan wrinkled his brow and grimly grunted, then closed the door.


    This lively working atmosphere continues well into the evening.


    After closing time, no one said they were leaving work and they all continued to work. Ryan watched as Amity sent off the two renewed partners and brought him the contracts to look over.


    Ryan looked at the contract pressed to the table and sneered back, ¡°ying sound bites with me?¡±


    Amity smiled awkwardly, ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Say, whose idea was it.¡± Ryan signed with a cold face, but as he asked the question, it was obvious to anyone with a discerning eye that he wasn¡¯t as angry as he had been that morning.


    Amity didn¡¯t answer, trying to muddle through like a lump.


    But one look from Ryan and he was so flustered that he just gave Sherry up.


    Then Sherry was called into the office.


    She didn¡¯t think Amity would help her hide it, and met Ryan¡¯s sizing eyes quite openly, having to say that after dealing with Aaron, it was too unchallenging to look at a yer of Ryan¡¯s caliber again.


    Whatever he asked, Sherry faced it with aplomb.


    After a few confrontations, Ryan was unable to find a reason to go after her.


    He suddenly mmed the contract down on the table, ¡°You and Edward, you knew each other before?¡±


    The sudden mention of this person caught Sherry a little off guard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Ryan means.¡±


    Ryan seemed to be muttering, ¡°Just as hateful.¡±


    Since he was a child, Edward had been his imaginary rival, as they were of simr age, and only because Edward was the eldest son of the family, he had joined thepany a few years earlier, and was able to keep up with Ryan in every way.


    Ryan has suffered many losses at his hands.


    Sherry¡¯s behavior reminds him inexplicably of Edward¡¯s, outwardly calm and quiet, but behind the scenes, full of tricks.


    He is also a meticulous thinker who is able to keep a tight rein on the situation so that no one can catch him.


    Staring at Sherry¡¯s face, Ryan suddenly thought of something, ¡°Just in time, to see him off tonight, you¡¯reing with me.¡±


    Sherry instantly backed up, ¡°Ryan, it¡¯s after hours.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Ryan yanked off his suit jacket and eyed him threateningly, ¡°Then no one in your department will have toe to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sherry ended up having to act as Ryan¡¯s driver again, driving him to the evening¡¯s gathering.


    If she had known she would meet Aaron there, she would never have gone.

 Chapter 165 For another man

    This hotel is one of the properties under the name of Night Group.


    Sherry parked the car and dilly-dallied, not wanting to get out, but then Ryan said, ¡°Get out or get out.¡±


    Sherry sighed helplessly and could only push open the car door and follow.


    Just as she walked up the steps, she saw N standing there with someone whose back was engraved in Sherry¡¯s bones, loved and forgotten once.


    Ryan didn¡¯t know them well and didn¡¯t even say hello as he walked past.


    Sherry¡¯s brow locked a few times and she quickened her pace.


    ¡°Stand still.¡± Aaron caught a glimpse of her and stepped right past N and in front of Sherry, ¡°Having a good time in the Garcia Family¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please Mr. Swift move over, my boss is already in the lift.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t flinch in the slightest, her eyes were a calm determination he¡¯d never seen before, she was so angr with anyone, and the adoring thoughts she used to have for him had long since disappeared without a trace.


    It was at this moment that Aaron realized that he had no business keeping her or forcing her to do anything at all.


    ¡°Is it true that you¡¯ll do anything ¡­ if you can get paid.¡±


    He pressed his question with fire, and without hearing the end of it, she stepped around him and quickly into the lift.


    Sherry kept her head down and leaned quietly to the side, not anxious and shy because Aaron¡¯s attitude towards her had changed, but because that¡¯s where N had just stood, the man who had nearly killed her that night!


    It¡¯s amazing how you can act like nothing has happened.


    Sherry hated herself for not doing it hard enough and giving N a break.


    But what could she do to get hold of the evidence to hold N?


    She was so preupied with this that she didn¡¯t notice another person standing on Ryan¡¯s other side.


    Overhead, there was Ryan¡¯s snide query, ¡°The one standing with N just now, that¡¯s Mr. Swift from the Night Group, right?¡±


    Sherry frowned and was about to answer when she felt a harsh look fall on her.


    As soon as she looked up, that feeling disappeared.


    Reflected in the eye is Edward¡¯s cold, icy side.


    What he had said before had exploded in Sherry¡¯s mind, he had told her to forget, but that kind of thing was not something that could be easily forgotten. But the way he was reacting now, it was as if that hadn¡¯t happened at all and he didn¡¯t know her as a person.


    For a moment, Sherry froze for two seconds.


    ¡°I asked you a question!¡± Ryan, unhappy with Sherry¡¯s attitude, raised his voice a few notches.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Swift of the Night Group,¡± Sherry repeated as she withdrew her gaze, not intending to continue the introduction.


    ¡°He backed out of N¡¯s marriage because of you?¡± Ryan had a rare rise in gossip.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sherry was so repulsed by the subject that she walked out as soon as the lift doors opened.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s part of ourpany¡¯s tradition to be concerned about the personal lives of our employees.¡± Ryan took a few quick steps and kept after Sherry asking, ¡°So what is your rtionship with Aaron now?¡±


    Edward nced over at the end of his eyes and his steps then slowed down; he was in no way eavesdropping.


    The long corridor, puffed with a luxurious red carpet, lined with light that made the delicate, pretty face even more attractive, Sherry took a deep breath, ¡°Ryan, that¡¯s my personal business and I don¡¯t need to report it to you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ryan was about to roar.


    The lift doors opened and Aaron and N stepped out one after the other.


    Sherry saw it, withdrew her eyes and walked straight into the bathroom.


    As N had said when she had provoked her, she was the daughter of the Garcia Family, and whatever she had done, she had someone to back her up, and for the sake of the Garcia Family¡¯s reputation, they would not punish her at all.


    Sherry pounced hard on the cold water twice.


    Try to keep yourself awake.


    She had only just gone out when she was pulled into some dark elegant room.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± The other man¡¯s movements were forceful but not brutal, and after he shushed this, his grip loosened a little and the not-so-familiar tone of his voice was in his ear, ¡°There¡¯s a show to be had.¡±


    Edward?


    The man felt her guard drop after she recognized him, and inexplicably, he seemed to be in a better mood, raising his eyebrows slightly upwards.


    He wants to know someone¡¯s whereabouts, it¡¯s just a matter of a few words.


    He also had a purpose for tonight¡¯s farewell dinner to be held at this restaurant.


    Sherry listened to themotion outside on her breath, not noticing how close she was to him.


    ¡°Aaron, listen to me, I really don¡¯t know how Sherry got here today, I just want to help you and give Night Group some more ess to the Seattle Garcia Group, it¡¯s thest thing I can do for you.¡±


    Hopefully, Aaron was still invited by N for this game tonight.


    Sherry¡¯s brow knitted tighter as she thought of the suspicious smirk that swept under Ryan¡¯s eyes when he tossed her the car keys.


    ¡°Concentrate.¡±


    Overhead was the man¡¯s seductive voice, so low, yet tickling to the ears.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sherry¡¯s heart, inexplicably, missed a half beat.


    It was then that she realized, almost as if she was leaning into his arms, that she braced her hands and subconsciously tried to hide.


    It was only Aaron¡¯s response that came from outside the door.


    Her movements stopped with it.


    For no other reason than that it seemed so ridiculously pathetic to hear her name from him again after so many days.


    ¡°So tell me, why is Sherry here?¡± Aaron seemed to be getting angry and warned N with a low growl, ¡°Leave her alone.¡±


    N was aggravated, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Ryan could have brought her here, maybe, the two of them have an extraordinary rtionship?¡±


    With these words, she attempts to get Aaron to give up the idea of getting Sherry back.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been seeing each other privately a lot since Sherry came into hispany and it¡¯s not unusual for them to have feelings when they¡¯re both around the same age ¡­¡±


    Over there, N is still talking.


    Sherry¡¯s wrist was grabbed and a deep, cold question was in her ear, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sherry didn¡¯t react for a moment, jerking her head up just as he leaned over, his nostrils all tangled together.


    Her pupils snapped open and the beating of her heart almost exploded.


    Edward¡¯s brow was deep and pratingly smiling as he ran his hand along her arm, gradually moving down.


    He chuckled lowly, his voiceing from his ear, his breath making Sherry¡¯s ears flush.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is it a good rtionship with Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Sherry subconsciously retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you also know that I almost got fired from him.¡±


    He was the one who helped and provoked Ryan so that she could keep her job.


    She rushed to defend herself, but at the end of her sentence she saw him smile faintly and let go of her hand as if she had won.


    ¡°Thanks to yourck of conscience, you still remember that I helped you.¡±


    That, how ambiguous.


    Sherry¡¯s cheeks boomed.


    A wall away, over there N pulls on Aaron¡¯s sleeve, while she, literally, feels her heart beating for another man at the moment.

 Chapter 166 – She’s not worth it at all

    Later on Aaron argued with N, but Sherry can¡¯t remember exactly what the argument was about.


    To be precise, it was because Edward was so close at hand that she couldn¡¯t care less about what was happening outside, and she had to say that this man looked like two different people from the one she had just seen in the lift!


    One minute he was so cold and uninviting, but now in front of Sherry¡¯s eyes, he seems to be ¡­


    She couldn¡¯t describe the fluttering she felt deep inside her until it was quiet outside and Edward¡¯s long, happy figure moved away from her, ¡°I thought you and that Mr. Swift were close, looks like it wasn¡¯t a peaceful breakup.¡±


    His slightly amused voice adds to the confusion of his intentions.


    ¡°That¡¯s my personal business, it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Edward!¡± Sherry found her senses and looked straight at the man in front of her.


    And by watching a good show, he means watching Aaron and N?


    I don¡¯t know why, but Sherry just felt that Edward was in a better mood, he even reached out and rubbed her hair, and there was no trace of displeasure in his tone, ¡°I think the food is on the table, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He turned and stepped out, leaving Sherry standing alone.


    When Sherry returned to the elegant room, Aaron, full of sullen intent, stared at her as she walked in.


    Soon, she received a message on her phone, ¡°Come out.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s number had long been cked out from her, but Sherry just knew that it was from Aaron.


    She reluctantly turned off the screen and pretended not to see it.


    But Aaron¡¯s eyes were glued to her, not moving a single inch, and anyone with an eye for detail could see that the two were in an unusual rtionship.


    The meal, titled a farewell for Edward, but the Garcia Family had invited a number of business partners, Aaron being one of them.


    Sherry didn¡¯t care about the dark waves flowing between them and just kept her head down and ate her own.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, I¡¯ve heard a lot about yourpany ¡­¡± David said cheekily, getting straight to the point, ¡°If Mr. Edward doesn¡¯t mind, next time you have the chance to meet me at mypany to talk more about it..¡±


    If it were anyone else, even the most rusty of rtionships would respond politely.


    But Edward¡¯s frown was stern and half-hearted, ¡°No time for that.¡±


    ¡°Next time ¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got a lot going on at work and he¡¯s taking time off, so next time I¡¯ll give you his assistant¡¯s contact information.¡± Luckily Ryan was there to round things off.


    He was not concerned about his kinship with the Garcia Family.


    Rather, looking at David¡¯s impatient look, it would be difficult to end the situation in case Edward got annoyed.


    ¡°Well, well, that couldn¡¯t be better, I¡¯ll drink to you again, Mr. Swift and Mr. Edward are both heavenly ¡­¡±


    The ttery was really tiresome to listen to.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    What¡¯s more, one mountain does not allow two tigers.


    ¡°Who do you think is better, me or Mr. Swift?¡± The smile fell from Edward¡¯s face, and there was more than a little indifference in his voice that could not be ignored.


    It was a provocative statement.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but stop eating her chopsticks and steal a nce at the atmosphere on the table.


    It can simply be described as saber rattling.


    ¡°Both of you ¡­¡± David was all smiles, but the words didn¡¯te back round.


    Aaron also cooled his face, ¡°I would also like to hear your high opinion.¡±


    David¡¯spany¡¯s reputation has been ruined after thest exit, and several partnerships with Night Group have been called off.


    David is more than ready to pull them together at tonight¡¯s dinner, preferably to turn the Garcia Group on its head.


    There are no permanent enemies in the business world.


    Even Aaron would not refuse to work with the Garcia Group if the ties were strong enough. David¡¯s intentions were good, but unfortunately, he was up against some toughpetition.


    N immediately stood up and gently touched Aaron, just enough to spill the drink on him.


    ¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t mean to, let me walk you to clean it up.¡± N said thoughtfully, hating to jump all over Aaron.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that she is notpletely dead to Aaron.


    Aaron¡¯s face was cold as he brushed her hand away, his gaze still adorned on Sherry for a long time, not seeing any reaction from Sherry, he turned blue and walked straight out.


    ¡°Aaron, wait for me.¡± N followed closely.


    Over there, Edward¡¯s thin lips slowly curved, ¡°Mr. David, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Ryan was embarrassed, Edward was not a man you could pull off when he was mad.


    Ryan looked at David¡¯s face and leaned towards Sherry, ¡°Are you strong?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Sherry froze a little and shook her head, ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking, now the only person who is sober is you, look me in the eyeter and use all your strength to pull Edward for me, understand?¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t care about Sherry¡¯s answer.


    As the atmosphere grew awkward, David nced in the direction of the door, and since Aaron was not there, it was convenient to move on with his words.


    ¡°Of course Mr. Edward you are more ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Edward¡¯s mouth held a smile that was inscrutable, ¡°I thought Mr. David was more inclined to work with the Night Group, and thating to see me off today was just a front.¡±


    ¡°How can that be! I genuinely want to make Mr. Edward¡¯s acquaintance,¡± David replied with a full smile, thinking he had answered well.


    Which was unexpected, Edwardughed out loud straight away.


    This was followed by a second change of face.


    ¡°In that case, ask Mr. Swift to leave; I, for one, don¡¯t like to share a table with people I don¡¯t know well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    David¡¯s face was more than ugly, it was embarrassed to the core.


    He hadn¡¯t thought of how he was going to continue round when Edward leaned back and faintly waved out, ¡°You can¡¯t have both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw.¡±


    The more greedy you are, the more you will eat your own fruit.


    David was so anxious he was close to jumping to his feet, when he heard footsteps at the door, he suddenly had a n and pointed at Sherry, ¡°So she too ¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s different.¡±


    Edward nced askance at Sherry and gave a cold sentence, like a cating and ulterior motive, ¡°Eat yours.¡±


    Sherry immediately ducked her head again.


    Ryan was beside himself with a frown, unable to fathom Edward¡¯s thoughts.


    Just in time, Aaron heard this from the doorway, and his brow knitted straight up, his eyes ring cold.


    N was beside herself, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that Sherry works for apany managed by Ryan¡¯s cousin and that someone has been looking after her, I didn¡¯t realize it was actually Mr. Edward, so thest person who took her from my house should also be ¡­ ¡±


    N pretended to look bbergasted, ¡°So they¡¯ve been seeing each other for a while, Sherry¡¯s pretty good, just dumped you and hooked up with Edward.¡±


    Anyway, Aaron already knew her true colors and she spoke more straightforwardly.


    ¡°Aaron, open your eyes and see that Sherry is not even worth thinking about.¡±

 Chapter 167 Not at present

    As N¡¯s words fell, she observed that Aaron¡¯s expression was already unmistakably somber.


    Her heart swelled with joy, and she thought she had hit the mark.


    As he was about to speak again, Aaron¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°That¡¯s between her and me, you don¡¯t get to tell me what to do.¡±


    N¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air as she tried to pull him away, his cold warning in her ear, ¡°There is no longer any rtionship between you and me, and I came here today to make things clear to you.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to say a word of redemption before she saw only Aaron¡¯s cold back as he left.


    She had some leeway in the past, and was hopeful that after all this time without contact, she would seriously repent and Aaron would give her another chance, which is why she got down on her knees and begged her dad to ask Aaron toe to the farewell party tonight as well.


    So as to take the opportunity to ease the rtionship between them.


    What a thought ¡­


    ¡°Why, why does everyone have to do this to me! What have I done wrong!¡±


    N¡¯s heart rose and fell with hatred, biting the corner of her lip to death.


    Aaron took in David¡¯s words and his expression was deep, ¡°So, the Night Group is so unworthy of Mr. David¡¯s attention that all the projects discussed before have been abandoned.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± where David thought he would lift a stone and drop it on his own feet.


    Sherry just sat there, neither watching nor gloating, yet still wondering why Aaron was staring at her as if she was the one who had made a fool of him.


    His eyes fell on her with a persistence she had never seen before, and he spoke, his voice mixed with a hint of self-deprecation, ¡°You¡¯ve found a better ce than the Night Group after all these days.¡±


    That¡¯s not a nice thing to say, no matter how you hear it.


    Sherry pursed her lips and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    She didn¡¯t want to draw attention to herself in this kind of scene.


    But Ryan, who is a highly sought-after member of the Garcia Family with a golden spoon in his mouth, has always been unforgiving, and when he saw Aaron¡¯s intention to cause trouble, he said, ¡°It¡¯s only in thest few days that I¡¯ve heard that Miss Sherry and Mr. Swift have had some encounters in the past, but in this day and age, when you break up, you have to show each other some decency, right? But in this world, we have to leave each other some decency when we break up, right?¡±


    What even Ryan could figure out that he wouldn¡¯t understand?


    Sherry¡¯s head hung lower, perhaps Aaron still hated her and wasn¡¯t going to let her go.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ve got a few things to do, so I¡¯d better leave you all to your meal.¡± Sherry stood up anxiously, grabbed her things and headed out.


    Didn¡¯t even notice if anyone was following behind.


    The more anxious she was, the more reckless she became, pressing her hand against the lift, tense and unsure.


    That is, until a figure barged in from the side and startled her into panic.


    ¡°How ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s him!


    It¡¯s a farewell dinner for Edward tonight, how can he, the star of the show, leave early?


    The chill in his eyes grew stronger as Aaron chased him out, just in time to see Sherry leaving with Edward in the lift.


    Sherry saw Edward with a cold face and a look of disinterest.


    She thought that perhaps it was because of the conversation she had just had that she had ruined his evening and, knowing that she had been wrong, she could not help but hang her head grimly again.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, what are you afraid of?¡±


    It was just a phrase that broke into her heart.


    At the same time, Edward¡¯s inky eyes swept over Sherry¡¯s small, white face, and anyone could see that she wanted to run but had nowhere to hide, only no one stood up for her.


    He could not exin where the few moments of angry anger deep in his heart came from.


    It just seemed that she wasn¡¯t as bad as the rumors had it, what with being Aaron¡¯s mistress for a few years and being bored by him before he kicked her off.


    He was a man too, and the way Aaron looked at Sherry with such hot eyes couldn¡¯t be fooled.


    It was Sherry who was hiding.


    And so overwhelmed and panicked.


    ¡°Go out of the car park from here, you don¡¯t have a car, and he¡¯ll catch up faster on the next lift.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s mind was confused.


    Tightly trying to press the lift again, his fingers were just reaching out when Edward pressed them down, ¡°I¡¯ll help you again.¡±


    Sherry looked at him nkly, her eyes full of confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t mention what happened before.¡± His hushed tone inexplicably gave her a sense offort.


    Sherry followed, like a little tail, to Edward¡¯s car and, as he thought, Aaron then stepped out of the lift.


    But where was Sherry in therge car park?


    Only the ck Maybach pulls out of the exit.


    Inside the car, the smell of incense was light and fresh. Sherry turned her head to the side, looking at the city¡¯s lights, the busy streets, but there was no ce for her to stay.


    ¡°Where to send you?¡±


    Edward asked, his voice both deep and ungentle.


    But Sherry felt incredibly relieved, and she felt sure that she was delirious.


    She gave the address of the rented t, and then there was a moment of speechlessness between the two.


    Sherry inteced her fingers back and forth, thinking for a while before squeezing out, ¡°Mr. Edward is leaving tomorrow, isn¡¯t he? Have a good trip.¡±


    A softugh suddenly escaped the man¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Everyone else is sorry to see them off, but why are you so happy that I¡¯m leaving?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip.


    She certainly didn¡¯t mean it that way, but then again they didn¡¯t know each other well, and although Edward had been there every time she needed him most, Sherry had already been punished once.


    She will definitely not go back to daydreaming.


    A man like him, she could not afford to think about.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Mr. Edward misunderstood.¡±


    The man, this time, didn¡¯t say another word until he reached the bottom of the block, he rolled down the window and lit a cigarette, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll tell you how to repay me.¡±


    Next time?


    Is there any chance of them meeting again?


    And I don¡¯t know what was going on, but Sherry always felt that there was something in his words.


    But a day is a day when you can get away with it.


    So Edward just watched her get out of the car like a red-eyed rabbit, cautiously, and gave her a bow before trotting off into the building in a huff.


    He shifted his eyes slightly upwards,yer afteryer.


    It wasn¡¯t until she opened the door to her room and lit themp that the good-looking look on his brow tinged withughter, ¡°Little white-eyed wolf, you¡¯re not defending yourself from me this time.¡±


    Inexplicably, they seemed much closer to each other.


    He nced afterwards at the empty passenger seat and murmured, ¡°My hunches are always right, Sherry, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    He turned the car around and drove towards a hotel near the airport.


    The Bluetooth headset flickered and he pressed the answer button, and there was a woman¡¯s questioning voice on the other side, ¡°They set up a farewell banquet for you, and you just left without saying anything? You¡¯re almost thirty years old, why aren¡¯t you calm at all!¡±


    ¡°Just say it, I¡¯m driving.¡± He pressed the steering wheel, his fingers were nicely curved.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The woman hastily asked, ¡°Ryan said that you left with a female employee of theirpany, did you ¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Not at present.

 Chapter 168 – Going on a Business Trip

    On the other side of the phone, the woman was still rambling on.


    Edward just listened, his mind absently passing over the way Sherry had just hidden from him, her lips curving in a way he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t forget your engagement to the Garcia Family, it¡¯s not a good idea to drag it out like this.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Edward pulled the car to a steady stop at the traffic light, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this first when I get back this time, I did all the help I did for Uncle Garcia before, he¡¯ll oblige and talk for me.¡±


    ¡°Miller? It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s the only one in their family who¡¯s still reliable. You mark my words, hold on until the end of the year, thepany¡¯s equity case will be over, and by then, you¡¯ll still be the Master Edward that no one can afford to climb.¡±


    Edward was amused by this.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m driving.¡±


    An engagement to the Garcia Family?


    After all these years of dy, it is indeed time to take care of it.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Sherry was informed by thepany that she was to pick up Ryan from the hotel and go with him to Seattle on a business trip.


    Amity also smiled and said, ¡°Sherry, do a good job, I can see that Ryan thinks highly of you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ryan valued her?


    There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on here.


    Just like yesterday when Ryan had taken her to that asion, maybe with something in mind, Sherry couldn¡¯t figure it out and had a car key shoved in her hand.


    She also walked out of the office amidst either envious or jealous nces from other colleagues.


    On the other hand, Ryan was in his hotel room, bored and dealing with Miller¡¯s instructions, ¡°Got it, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll take her back, but you have to be prepared, I don¡¯t think she knows anything.¡±


    Miller coughed twice, ¡°You¡¯ve got to try, the family¡¯s hopes have been riding on this for years, you¡¯ve got to do a good job and not mess it up.¡±


    ¡°Got it, big uncle.¡±


    Ryan put his phone down and shook his head helplessly.


    He really thought he was a child, but when he heard a knock at the door, his cold eyes, which had just been closed, opened instantly and he came to the door and opened it with a cold look on his face.


    Lifting his chin, he ordered, ¡°Get the luggage into the car and then go downstairs and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ryan,¡± Sherry said, knowing exactly what she was getting into.


    If you want to keep your job, it is essential that you are at the disposal of your boss.


    ¡°Wait, you ¡­¡± Ryan suddenly shouted, then scratched the broken hair on his forehead and said casually, ¡°Forget it, get out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry walks into the lift with her luggage and is surprised to see Ning over with a gift.


    ¡°Ryan sent you?¡± N snorted softly, ¡°Is thatpany going out of business with no one else? Howe it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s apany that¡¯s not very prosperous, and one that you can¡¯t bargain with.¡±


    By virtue of their kinship with Ryan, N¡¯s family was entitled to sit atst night¡¯s table, and when they came back today to deliver something, apparently without achieving their goal, David sent her again.


    N¡¯s face went white, she grunted harshly and stomped out on her heels.


    ¡°Miss. N, be careful when you go out, the death rate from traffic idents is quite high these days.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice floated coldly from behind, and by the time N tried to retort, the lift doors had already closed.


    For some reason, she was just scared to the point of her fingertips.


    Sherry literally survived a ce like that that night!


    N was so upset that she almost dropped the box of snacks she was holding as she walked forward, whether or not she had proof that she had bought the hit.


    Twenty minutester.


    Sherry saw Ryan walking out with N.


    Something that Ryan confiscated.


    Still N carried it in her hand, still shouting out Ryan with a smile sweeter than honey on her face, ¡°Next week, my dad and I will be in Seattle too, so I¡¯ll see you at home then.¡±


    This is said as if the Seattle Garcia Group is her family.


    Ryan didn¡¯t respond to any of N¡¯s advances, and when he got into the car, he just closed his eyes and rested.


    Sherry stepped on the elerator at the first opportunity and the water on the road sshed N¡¯s entire skirt.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    She stood angrily in front of the hotel, almost gritting her silver teeth.


    But what made her nervous right now was that Sherry seemed to have a good rtionship with Ryan and that Ryan was taking her on a public trip to Seattle, just in case, just in case she had the chance to meet someone from the Seattle Garcia Group!


    The consequences are unthinkable.


    N took several steps forward in quick session, muttering, ¡°No way, I will never let you take everything that belongs to me.¡±


    Sherry drove towards the airport, not too fast and not too slow, very steady.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    So much so that Ryan put down his exhaustion in the back seat and slept a little, and just as Sherry thought he was asleep, a questioning voice came from behind, ¡°You and N, because Aaron turned out to be an enemy?¡±


    Sherry frowned.


    I had no idea Ryan was so nosy.


    But he was her top man, so naturally he had to answer, ¡°No.¡±


    Ryanughed lightly, ¡°So what chance do you have, getting involved with someone like her?¡±


    Sherry was momentarily surprised; this was the first time she had heard a very unpleasantment about N from the mouth of a posh young man.


    But it soon dawned on her that it was mostly the scandal from the engagement party that had reached the Seattle Garcia Group.


    Sherry clutched the steering wheel and said in a faint voice, ¡°It¡¯s because of the others.¡±


    She sounded like she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and Ryan could hear it, and didn¡¯t ask any more questions along the way after that.


    It was Sherry¡¯s first time in Seattle and when she left the airport, she went through the VIPne, which was less crowded and had a dizzying array of boutique luxury shops along the entire road.


    Those are things that Sherry could never afford to consume in her lifetime.


    ¡°I heard that my eldest did your mum¡¯s surgery.¡± Ryan pretended to mention it offhandedly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that my eldest is at home, would you like to pay a visit and say thank you in person?¡±


    Sherry was confused for two seconds and then looked at Ryan, who had already moved on.


    She was invited to the Seattle Garcia Group?


    Before Sherry could react here, she saw a big wavy beauty swoop towards Ryan and drop a kiss directly on his face with her big red lips.


    ¡°People have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Ryan wasn¡¯t repulsed by her either, so I guess it was boyfriend and girlfriend, Sherry thought.


    The pretty girl also nced at her in the aftermath, slightly stunned, before immediately turning around and pouting, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m starving, how are you going to make it up to me.¡±


    ¡°Get your own.¡± Ryan graciously handed over a card.


    Also said to go home.


    The beauty immediately stopped pestering and waved her hand at the sports car, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll wait for your call then.¡±


    A flying kiss was also delivered.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t even watch from behind with that head scratching look and got into the car in a hurry.


    The lights of Seattle are pretty intoxicating.

 Chapter 169 Found and not found

    Sherry followed the address on the car map and soon dropped Ryan off at the Garcia Family home.


    The mansion stood on a hill, lit up brilliantly against the night sky, and not to mention the mansions Sherry had seen, she had never seen such an extravagant home on television.


    Ryan stretched out and just pushed the door open and walked up the steps.


    It was as if they hadpletely forgotten that there was a Sherry behind them.


    The maid came forward, ¡°Miss. Sherry, inside please.¡±


    Sherry was anxious, thinking about what Ryan had said, and thinking in passing of the possibility that, perhaps, it was Miller who wanted to see her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Therge corridor is covered with noble dark carpets, nked by ssical wallmps, and the whole corridor appears bright and long.


    ¡°The Grand Master will be right over, so you can stay here for a while.¡± So saying, the servant pushed open the door, which was already prepared with coffee and tea.


    Sherry thanked him politely and then walked in.


    The room also had a gramophone ying ssical music, a testament to the taste of the owner, and for a moment, Sherry was surprisingly confused, not knowing whether this was a dream or reality.


    There are really people living in this kind of ancient castle that only exists in a fairy tale world.


    And at that moment, in the other room.


    Miller is checking the pulse of the woman leaning on the sofa, Beinean, the most dignified woman of the Garcia Family, who has been ill for many years.


    But since giving birth to a premature child many years ago, she has be delirious and fallen into dementia, whiches and goes.


    ¡°Brother, this body of mine, I know in my heart that it¡¯s Tony who is looking for me.¡±


    Tony, the name she gave to her unborn child.


    It¡¯s been on the lips for so many years.


    Miller looked at her face and coughed covertly, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, just do as I say.¡±


    His specialty is Western surgery and he has not dabbled much in Chinese medicine, and it was only after Beinean became ill that he dived into it, just to cure her.


    But after all these years, Beinean can¡¯t think of anyone or anything else but that child.


    She leaned back on the sofa, her unintentional smile still visible as the stunning beauty of her youth, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    ¡°If you still have trouble sleeping at night, have them make you a ss of warm milk and read a book and just try to fall asleep and stop relying on medication, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Now she is at the limit of the measurements she consumes.


    Go on like this ¡­


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± That was how Beinean responded.


    But she had nightmares arising everyte night, and for so many years, all she could do was cry out for injections and medication.


    Otherwise she doesn¡¯t know how she made it this far.


    Miller walked out with his medicine chest, his eyes full of depth.


    ¡°My Lord, Sherry has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± A glimmer of hope shed in Miller¡¯s eyes and he hastened to pick up his pace.


    As soon as she heard the door open Sherry immediately stood up, she was on her guard every minute of the day in this environment, ¡°Professor Miller.¡±


    Miller nodded and then instructed the maid, ¡°I have something to talk to Sherry about, no need to serve.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With that said, no one wille in and disturb.


    Miller turned to me, his face thickening with sadness, ¡°I took the trouble to ask Ryan to bring you here, it¡¯s just that there are some things that are not clear over the phone and I still wish I could ask you in person, after all, it¡¯s ourst hope.¡±


    Sherry listened carefully.


    ¡°My assistant waspiling cases some time ago and just saw that your mother and your hometown are both from Collin county, do you ¡­ have any rtives or friends in your family that worked at the clinic in Collin county back in the day?¡±


    Sherry shook her head slowly.


    ¡°My parents don¡¯t have many rtives, the clinic in Collin county does have some aunts and uncles that I know, is there something you are asking about?¡±


    ¡°Could you, please, find out the whereabouts of someone for me, her name is Nona and she used to be the head nurse there.¡±


    Miller finished and sighed, ¡°This person is especially important to our family! I have to find her.¡±


    He has approached this person in the past to find out the specifics of Beinean¡¯s birth back then, but the clinic closed and they haven¡¯t searched again.


    Recently Beinean¡¯s condition has deteriorated and Miller wants to try everything he can, again.


    Miller¡¯s eagerness is written all over his face.


    Sherry immediately took out her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll ask for you then, but I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡±


    Sherry really wasn¡¯t sure about anyone that the Garcia Family couldn¡¯t find with their strength.


    But Miller opened the door and she always had to help.


    Two phone calls were made, one to the nursing home in Collin county, since the clinic was closed, perhaps this person would take up a position at the nursing home, and one to her mother Kate.


    But the responses they gave were straightforward and they didn¡¯t remember much about the man.


    After all, it¡¯s normal for them not to remember after all that time.


    On the other side of the phone, Kate asked in a warm voice, ¡°Sherry, why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just ¡­¡± she nced at Miller in front of her, ¡°stumbled across the news over in Collin county and asked in passing.¡±


    Mother and daughter chatted briefly and hung up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Miller, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be of much help.¡± Sherry said apologetically.


    Miller waved his hand slowly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was trying to find it too.¡±


    It can only mean that this person is really not in Collin county anymore.


    ¡°Sherry, please, I¡¯ll send a driver to take you to the hotel, also, I hope you can keep tonight¡¯s conversation a secret from everyone.¡±


    All information concerning Beinean¡¯s condition is kept strictly confidential by the Garcia Family.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Sherry secretly wrote down the person¡¯s name, thinking that if she had the chance to help inquire about itter.


    With that, she checked into the star hotel arranged for her by the Garcia Family.


    In that moment, even she was in a bit of a trance, whether she was here on business or on holiday.


    What was before her was as surreal as the Garcia Family, she only drank from a bottle of mineral water in her room, nothing else was touched, and for the next two days, Ryan did not have any orders.


    It was at this time that Sherry realized that he had asked her toe to Seattle under the guise of a business trip just for the very thing that Miller was going to ask her about.


    What is it about that woman, Nona, that means so much to the Garcia Family.


    Just then, Sherry¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Sherry, the woman I asked you about earlier, I found her.¡± Miller¡¯s voice was a little gritty, ¡°She¡¯s, well, dead.¡±


    And it was not long ago that the police found the body of the unidentified woman in the hills near Collin county.


    Sherry listened and sweat stood up.


    There, was a further reminder from Miller, ¡°You¡¯re in Seattle, stay longer before you leave.¡±


    It just so happened that the Garcia Family was looking for the person who was involved when something happened to him.

 Chapter 170 A great deal of trouble

    Miller instructed once more on the other side of the phone, ¡°If anyone asks you for any information I¡¯ve asked you about, you are to tell me immediately, and I¡¯m sorry for involving you in danger because of our family business.¡±


    Sherry ran through the thoughts in her head and replied seriously, ¡°Professor Miller, although I don¡¯t know the exact details, I do appreciate you worrying about my safety, you saved my mother¡¯s life and I want to do what I can to help you, so far no one has¡­ ¡­¡±


    No sooner had she finished speaking than there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Miller sensed something was wrong and hastily asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He¡¯s also not sure what¡¯s behind the scenes, keeping an eye on the Garcia Family¡¯s every move, and the more behind the scenes this is, the more of a headache it is.


    Sherry turned on the speakerphone button, then came to the door of the room and asked loudly, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    This way Miller can hear it clearly too.


    ¡°Hello, I am the hotel waiter presenting you with the hotel¡¯s festive dinner.¡±


    Festivals?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sherry scanned the date on the screen, it also happened to be Tanabata.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    The waiter added a few more, all of which Sherry declined.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, sorry to bother you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the man had left for some time that Sherry gradually found her thoughts and breathed a slow sigh of relief.


    The phone was still ringing and Miller immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone over there to see what¡¯s going on, so don¡¯t leave the room yet.¡±


    If he is not being paranoid, then someone is indeed watching the Garcia Family, waiting for an opportunity, even at the risk of implicating the innocent.


    Sherry listened to the blind tone of the call being hung up and slowly dropped her hands.


    She kept watching the clock until, after twenty-three minutes, the knock on the door sounded once more.


    Sherry¡¯s heart tightened and she waited a moment before asking, ¡°Who?¡±


    The other person¡¯s pause seemed longer than hers.


    Just as Sherry was already nervous enough to call the hotel room number, he spoke up.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Edward,¡± he said, afraid she wouldn¡¯t hear him.


    After all, they weren¡¯t exactly familiar with each other.


    Yet Sherry opened the door faster than he expected, almost without hesitation, whether it meant that she still trusted him.


    At least this identification tinted Edward¡¯s deep eyes with a faint softness.


    ¡°Professor Miller sent you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    The words left her mouth and Sherry realized that she seemed to have asked a nonsense question.


    She coughed awkwardly and stepped out of the way, ¡°Mr. Edward, want toe in?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure what Miller had meant when he said he wanted someone toe over.


    ¡°No, the car is downstairs, I¡¯ll take you somewhere safe.¡± Edward said so, ¡°Uncle Miller always does things the hard way, he¡¯s got it all arranged.¡±


    Sherry gave a slight nod.


    As she walked behind Edward, the thought popped into her mind of just how important the person Miller had asked her to enquire about was that even Edward had condescended toe and see her off.


    Little did she know that Edward had taken it upon himself to do so.


    He is very poised, with a noble aura amidst the coldness of his aura, which makes people not dare to approach easily.


    Sherry walked with her head down, not noticing that he had stopped and, without noticing, nearly bumped into him.


    ¡°The car¡¯s up ahead and it¡¯s raining.¡± Edward inclined his head sideways to look at her.


    The next moment, Sherry naturally headed for the hotel lobby and borrowed two umbres.


    Her ability to read people¡¯s eyes had been honed over the years she had spent at Aaron¡¯s side.


    Edward looked at her, his gaze slightly cool as he took the umbre and walked in the direction of the car.


    After that, there was no further conversation between them.


    The car Edward drove this time was an SUV, silver-grey with te number 8888, which looked low-profile among the crowd of luxury cars.


    The car drove a little way ahead and the man¡¯s slightly deep voice rang out, ¡°Been to Seattle before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sherry answered quickly and sinctly.


    After that there was endless silence again.


    After an unknown amount of time, Edward rested one hand on the steering wheel and dropped one hand to the window frame, ¡°Did Uncle Miller ask you toe to Seattle specifically to ask you about someone?¡±


    Sherry was surprised that the first person to ask her about it was Edward.


    She hesitated slightly, tilting her head sideways and looking at Edward for a few more moments, still choosing to remain silent.


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t trust me?¡± He raised an eyebrow and gave an impish smile, ¡°You should have heard of my rtionship with the Garcia Family.¡±


    Sherry thought about what she had heard from her colleagues at work earlier and repeated it softly, ¡°I heard that Mr. Edward is the future son-inw of the Garcia Family and has a great rtionship with them.¡±


    The atmosphere in the car seemed to have changed slightly in an invisible way.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t say what was wrong, and she couldn¡¯t sense whether Edward was upset or ¡­


    Anyway, when she was left to stay in the t, Edward turned around and left without leaving a single word except the code to the room.


    This is an upscale private residential area, where face recognition is required to enter the neighborhood and security is a bit higher.


    Sherry sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and watched the traffic and lights on the street, it was almost like a prime downtown area of Seattle, and the bustle of it all was so morous.


    It was not a night of restful sleep for Sherry.


    As soon as I woke up, I received a call from her mother, ¡°Sherry ah, do you know ¡­¡±


    She swallowed her words.


    But Sherry guessed, ¡°Mom, I just saw the news and wanted to ask you, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Kate as if relieved, ¡°Today Collin county came a lot of police officers, said they want to investigate the case, I have been jumping at my eyelids since I got up in the morning, Sherry ah, if you encounter anything, you must tell mum, you child, always carry the burden by yourself, it is heartbreaking.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°I know, Mum, you take care of yourself too, I¡¯ll pick you up again after a while when my side of the family is stable.¡±


    It was to escape that city in the first ce, to avoid Aaron, and to have to send her mother away first, lest she be a bargaining chip for that man to threaten her.


    Now there is no need to worry.


    At the same time, a new thought popped into Sherry¡¯s mind; perhaps, she too could stay in Seattle.


    She considered the feasibility of this with trepidation, and when Miller sent for her again, to pick her up for a meeting, she made sure to make this small request, which was insignificant to the Garcia Family.


    She wanted to transfer to Ryan¡¯s corporate headquarters in Seattle, in whatever position was best.


    This opportunity is too good for her!


    Unbeknownst to her, the Garcia Family did not move at all over the next few days, and the t had everything she needed to eat and use, so she did not need to worry.


    Until, that is, the findings of the Collin County case were aired on the news again.


    ¡°Police have determined that the victim was in danger on his way up the mountain and identally fell to the bottom of the valley, ultimately resulting in his death, ruling out homicide ¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes sank a few notches; if it was an ident, why would Miller go to such lengths to protect her.

 Chapter 171: Re-entering the Garcia Family

    Later that afternoon, Miller came to see her in person.


    The car was parked just below the apartment building and Sherry thought about all those thoughts she had, gathered her courage and got into the car.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Miller was apologetic, ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to find out how the case is progressing, and if it¡¯s true what the police have announced, that the man¡¯s death was just an ident, you can go back immediately.¡±


    He was sorry for the dy that had taken Sherry several days.


    The driver was waiting outside the car and could not hear their conversation.


    When Miller finished and saw no reaction from Sherry, he was about to ask again when Sherry spoke slowly, ¡°Professor Miller, can I mention something to you?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Miller felt that Sherry was in a difficult situation, that his request must have caused her trouble, and yet she managed to be so calm and collected, and inexplicably felt a sense of sympathy for the younger generation in this intelligent and understanding girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how important this person¡¯s business is to you, but I¡¯ve thought about it and maybe there¡¯s a way I can learn about this person¡¯s past or find out about someone connected to her, and if, for example, I can find some information that will help you, I wonder if you could ask Ryan for an opportunity to work at Seattle for me.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice was unhurried, and there was a twinkle of determination in her eyes.


    Her idea was bold and harbored clear ambition, and unlike thest time she had used the N affair to ckmail him, this time, she was making a real and positive request.


    If it were anyone else, Miller would have coldly scolded the person straight away.


    But at this point, not knowing if the Garcia Family was being watched from the shadows, he was unable to check it out himself, and no one trustworthy around him could be appointed.


    If Sherry had been the one to go, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted anyone¡¯s attention.


    This request, like thest one, was right up Miller¡¯s alley.


    ¡°Okay, youe back to the old mansion with me again, and I will carefully, entrust you with the matters that need to be investigated.¡± His voice suddenly sank, and there was a warning in his eyes, ¡°But, let me say something ugly up front, one, this matter must not be leaked, and two, if something happens to you, I may not be able to keep you safe.¡±


    Nona is already dead.


    If it was an ident, so be it, if not, the affair is like an ugly, unseen thing hidden beneath the darkness, as dangerous as it can be.


    And Sherry, for once, has sort of stepped into the middle of a mansion struggle.


    ¡°Yes, I understand, but I have nothing to guarantee, and if, as Professor Miller must, I need a promise, I can assure you that if the secret about the Garcia Familyes out of my mouth, I will disappear from this world forever.¡±


    She is not a spur of the moment, but a desperate attempt to grab a jumping-off point.


    Whatever Miller thought of her greed at this point, she was going to take a chance.


    N will not stop after she has moved in on her and escaped. Sherry will have to n ahead if she wants to live, and it is in her best interest to hug the Garcia Family as her tree.


    ¡°Roy, drive.¡±


    Miller rolled down the window and barked orders at the driver.


    On the road, the atmosphere in the car is slightly frozen.


    Only Sherry didn¡¯t expect N to be there when Miller¡¯s car pulled up to the Garcia Family gates!


    At the time, David was handing over his luggage to the Garcia Family¡¯s housekeeper, severalrge suitcases front and back, and Sherry watched the scene with an ufortable frown.


    Miller was considering something else at this point.


    ¡°Roy, I¡¯ll get out of the car first, you take Miss. Sherry in through the back side of the building and go straight to my study without alerting anyone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The driver was loyal and drove towards the underground garage as soon as he dropped Miller off.


    The car door opens and closes.


    N saw it was Miller getting out of the car and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    But for some reason, when the car door closed, she felt as if there was someone else inside who hadn¡¯t got out.


    Miller swept his eyes and noticed the look in N¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think he had made the right decision in not letting Sherry off with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s cool outside.¡±


    Through all the crap that went down with N¡¯s failed engagement to Aaron, the people of the Seattle Garcia Group, who don¡¯t have a good feeling about the father-daughter duo at all, nowe uninvited.


    After entering the living room, even the maids treated them awkwardly.


    Just as Ryan came down the steps, he was shouted at directly by Miller, ¡°Your Uncle David is here with N, you treat them well tonight.¡±


    ¡°But I have an appointment with Edward to meet a client.¡± Ryan didn¡¯t want to pick up on them and used Edward as a direct shield.


    But Miller knows his little mind best.


    The face immediately fell.


    ¡°If you¡¯re told to go, you go!¡±


    How could David not hear from the sidelines that they were not entertaining the meeting?


    But everyone in the family, he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with, and he had to smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if Ryan¡¯s busy, N and I can just have a quick bite at home.¡±


    Ryanughed lightly at that, ¡°Our family¡¯s meals, that¡¯s what it is to you to deal with?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    David couldn¡¯t have looked better and couldn¡¯t have hung on.


    ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t be rude.¡± A slightly deep voice rang out and the crowd looked over to see an unmistakably stern and cold face, walking down the steps in a Chinese suit, none other than Miller and Beinean¡¯s brother, the third oldest of the Garcia Family, Jair Garcia.


    The same man who now controls the entire business empire of the Garcia Family!


    As Beinean had been ill for many years and Miller, the oldest, was obsessed with medicine, Jair took over the entire Garcia Family and under his management, the Garcia Group¡¯s sales department expanded year by year, with several Garcia Family juniors joining thepany, Ryan being thest.


    When he has made something of his currentpany, it will alsoe directly under the management of the Garcia Group.


    The future heir to the Garcia Family will also be chosen from among Ryan and his juniors.


    Jair¡¯s sophisticated looks and years in the business world have left him with a frighteningly shrewd eye, as if any hint of a fancy idea would be obvious to him.


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡±


    Ryan immediately bowed his head and although he didn¡¯t see David as a person, he immediately turned and apologized, ¡°Uncle David, I didn¡¯t know what I was talking about, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Miller looked up to him because of this change in attitude, and it seemed that Ryan had done well out there over the years.


    ¡°Brother, if you have something to study, you can go ahead and I will make sure they are well entertained.¡± Jair said so.


    The two brothers exchanged a look.


    Miller nodded, and then stepped into the study.


    Theughter of several people in the living room picked up.


    Miller pushed open the door and saw Sherry waiting, gestured for a seat, then quickly went to the bookcase and pulled out an envelope.


    ¡°Everything I need to find out is written here, and I need to know everything that happened at that clinic in the days before and after that date.¡±

 Chapter 172 – Not a natural daughter

    When Sherry left the Garcia Family, she was smuggled out the back door by her driver.


    No one even knew that she had been in the mansion once again except for a few people, and she had another card in her bag, from Miller.


    Back at the t, Sherry¡¯s first order of business was to book a flight.


    The earliest flight the next day, back home.


    She tossed and turned for more than ten hours, got off the ne and took the bus again.


    As she was about to return to Collin county, news of her departure from Seattle reached someone¡¯s ears.


    Eral looked at his own president¡¯s dark face and regretted a million times if he shouldn¡¯t mention Sherry again, but Aaron had instructed before that he should report any news of Sherry as soon as he had it.


    That¡¯s why there was that scene five minutes ago.


    Eral told Aaron about Sherry leaving Seattle alone and returning to her hometown of Collin county.


    Those few minutes seemed unusually long for Eral, who was even starting to worry about keeping his bonus at the end of the year.


    All I heard from Aaron was a cold, ¡°I¡¯m going to Collin County.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Eral wanted to cry.


    Knowing that thest few days have been the days when several big projects have beenunched for thepany, the loss of the postponed trips cannot be measured in money at all.


    But before he could say anything else, Aaron had already tugged on his jacket and sprinted out.


    Collin County is economically backward and its poption is small. Those who stay in Collin County and keep their old homes are mostly widows and orphans, and the phnthropist who built this nursing home also saw the serious aging of this county and allocated this money.


    The sanatorium is now considered to be the most imposing building in the whole vige.


    As soon as Sherry entered the COUNTY she saw a lot of people sitting around talking about the unnamed female body on the hill.


    Obviously,ing here in person gives you a sense that the case is not as conclusive as the police say it is, and that no further investigation is needed.


    When people saw Sherry, their eyes first took on a wary look, then when they saw her face, some of the neighbors began to greet her, ¡°The old Garcia Family girl is back, visiting your mother?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Uncle Tom, I¡¯ll go to the sanatorium first.¡± Sherry grinned.


    The smiles on these people¡¯s faces are genuine, but they don¡¯t really agree with Sherry¡¯s approach to sending their parents to a nursing home only if there is no one else in the house.


    It¡¯s a waste of money and ungrateful.


    ¡°She¡¯s a lot more reliable than that brother of hers, though, and the old Garcia Family got dragged to death by that little son of a bitch those years!¡±


    ¡°Who knows what Kate did in herst life to have a husband like that, eh? Why do I remember that Kate¡¯s husband was previously with that dead Nona ¡­¡±


    A gossip is again whispered among the vigers.


    Kate was the happiest person when Sherry returned. She took her daughter¡¯s hand and looked her up and down a few times and tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it hard at work? You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Sherry shook her head and looked at the carer next to her who was checking the room without saying much.


    She waited a moment for people to leave before she closed the door, ¡°Mom, be honest with me, you know Nona, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Kate was stunned for a moment.


    The look of hesitation and nervousness on her face was all in Sherry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mum, did you and Nona meet the year I was born?¡±


    Sherry left with the copy Miller had asked her to look up, also thinking how it was such a coincidence that what he wanted to know happened in the week of her birth.


    Add to that the fact that Kate asked specifically about Sherryter, and Sherry had to think more in her mind.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Kate got even more nervous and kept waving her hand, setting her ss of water aside, ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    But the more Kate reacts like this, the more it bes clear that she does know something and that Nona¡¯s death is not that simple.


    Sherry got up and turned off the light, and by the light of the moon, looked at the person on the bed.


    ¡°Mom, you often taught me that one should know how to repay kindness, I am asking you this now to repay someone¡¯s kindness, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t force you, when you want to talk about it, you can always tell me, I will go back to our house tonight to pack up ande to see you tomorrow.¡±


    Sherry finished and walked out of the room.


    The footsteps disappeared beyond the door and Kate¡¯s hand clutching the quilt wrung very, very tight.


    ¡°How can ¡­¡±


    She closed her eyes in pain, the memory of what had happened back then was still fresh in her mind, but how was she to tell it to her own daughter!


    She was not her biological mother because her husband was drunk at the time and held the wrong child.


    Kate also found out afterwards from Nona that the two other pregnant women who gave birth were the wives of wealthy families and that her husband had made the mistake that ruined Sherry¡¯s life in the first ce.


    She had also thought about helping Sherry find her real parents, but she was incapable of doing so and quietly paid for so-called private detectives, but in the end, nothing came of it and the money was swept away.


    I was thinking of finding a chance to tell Sherry the truth after she graduates, but now ¡­


    Hearing Sherry ask about Nona, Kate¡¯s whole nerves tensed; could it be, Sherry knew something to verify it in this way.


    This night Kate kept her eyes open until dawn.


    When Sherry arrived, she found Kate looking even worse and sullen, one eye looking around, just not daring to meet her eyes.


    Sherry¡¯s brow knitted.


    ¡°Mum, are you not feeling well somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Sherry ah.¡± Kate gathered her courage and took her hand, ¡°Sit down first, Mum has something to tell you.¡±


    Dragging it out like this is not an option.


    Their family owed Sherry for over twenty years, they couldn¡¯t owe her any more, they should let her go back to her biological parents, she couldn¡¯t be so selfish and so sad to let go of the child she had raised with her own hands in front of her.


    Kate¡¯s eyes were overflowing with tears, the look, full of reluctance.


    But before she could say anything, the door to the room was pushed open.


    The carer stopped behind, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not a family member, you can¡¯t go in!¡±


    But Aaron had already appeared in front of Sherry¡¯s mother and daughter.


    His icy aura radiated and his eyes were fixed on Sherry like nobody¡¯s business, and for weeks he¡¯d been wondering what was wrong with him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Think of her.


    The thought of going mad.


    He even wanted to go straight to Ryan¡¯spany and grab someone, but he needed time to digest what Monica had told him, and by the time he had figured out how to apologize to Sherry again to make amends, she was actually taken to Seattle by Ryan.


    What the hell is their rtionship!


    Aaron thought of the possibility that she had actually climbed into another man, and that anger inside him, started to grow wildly again.


    The president of thepany did not say a word for half a day, and his temper was so cold and frightening that Eral, in order to save his job, hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss. Sherry, Mr. Swift came to see you specifically because of the previouspany project, could youe out for a moment?¡±

 Chapter 173 – They’ve long been okay

    Sherry has been around Aaron for so long, but she can¡¯t see past the man at this moment.


    It was as if he hated her with a passion to break her into pieces, and as if he was frantic to possess her for himself.


    That look, infatuation mixed with fondness.


    ¡°Sherry, if you have work to do, go ahead and do it, Mum is fine.¡± Kate gave her daughter a quick wink, she didn¡¯t know the rules of the bigpanies, but since they hade here, it must be important.


    But Kate looked at Aaron again, and the face looked very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before.


    For she would never have imagined that the man who hated their family to the core woulde to this small vige himself, just to find her daughter.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Sherry forced a smile and followed Aaron out, closing the door in her hand.


    Looking up again, the pretty, tilted face had rm written all over it, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Just as she thought Aaron¡¯s expression was unfamiliar, he also felt that Sherry was simply a different person, and when she had left the Swift Family, it had always given him the impression that she was resisting and ying those little tricks that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    He had been angry and tired of this, but now, seeing the defensive and distant look in her eyes, he was even more unsettled.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Those two words came out of his thin lips, just one more meeting with her and he would be able to find out what the cause of his distraction was!


    Sherry was unmoved, ¡°Mr. Swift just say what you have to say, my job at thepany was handed over a long time ago and there should be someone else who knows the specifics better than I do.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe it, Aaron was here for work.


    But is there anything else to say between them?


    Gone.


    Clean and tidy.


    The crazy thoughts that had tormented her all night had long since disappeared with Monica¡¯s departure.


    A sudden chill ran through Aaron¡¯s eyes and he suddenly took a step forward, forcing her against the wall.


    She doesn¡¯t feel the chills or the fear that she used to feel, but she just doesn¡¯t understand what Aaron is doing by pestering her so much.


    Mentally deranged, and he still has to have everyone tear up before he¡¯s happy?


    ¡°You¡¯re still cold-blooded and heartless.¡± In that moment, as if to confirm something, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly softened, his hand reached up but did not mp down on her neck, his palmnded with a slight lingering touch at her shoulder, ¡°How¡¯s it going in Garcia Family¡¯spany?¡±


    He, in caring for her.


    Sherry¡¯s face was nothing but defensiveness.


    He reached out again and was ducked by Sherry. In the corridor, people walked by from time to time and saw the two of them standing facing each other, all of them passing curiously.


    Aaron¡¯s face was sullen and cold, and he couldn¡¯t believe Sherry didn¡¯t understand that he was trying to win her back.


    ¡°Come out with me and we¡¯ll talk it over.¡±


    He eased his tone, trying not to pressure Sherry, yet Sherry looked at him, her eyes indifferent and emotionless, ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore, what¡¯s the talk?¡±


    Every word she said felt like it was tearing at Aaron¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You have to be so ¡­¡±


    Sherry was relieved to hear the tone of his voice raise.


    If he didn¡¯t lose his temper again, she was really going to think he was in over his head.


    Aaron was halfway through his low growl, but his tone suddenly loosened, his deep eyes hid a few apologies, his voice low and deep, with a fewpromises and concessions, ¡°I just found out from Monica that when something happened to her, she had thought of taking her life lightly, and it was you who pulled her back from the rooftop, with your life.¡±


    It was something that he did not know about.


    If it was once or twice, it could have been done with Sherry¡¯s malicious intentions and delusions of using Monica to numb his hatred.


    Then what happened back then, she could have used it as leverage and he wouldn¡¯t have, at that time, hated her as much as he did.


    A thousand thoughts came to my lips in one sentence.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say so?¡±


    In that very moment, Sherry tilted her head to look at him, her tone was as calm as it had ever been, even with a faint hint of a smile, ¡°You believe me when I say so?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Aaron¡¯s words choked in his throat, unable to retort.


    He had indeed misunderstood her a lot, and now that he had counted them all, he only felt sorry and indebted for those past days.


    His hands clenched into fists under his cuffs, all this time Sherry carried his hate and was tortured by him ¡­


    ¡°Go back to Night Group, whatever you want, I can give it to you.¡±


    The glint of anticipation that swept across his eyes shed by.


    How he wishes, like N, he could say that she still wants him.


    But in front of her, there was only her cold refusal, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    To him, to the Night Group, she was not interested.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t appear in front of my mother again, she is not well, and I will slowly pay you back the money I owe you before, directly to Night Group¡¯s private ount.¡±


    She did indeed no longer expect to be involved or associated with him in any way.


    ¡°Sherry, you don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Aaron, did I not make myself clear? I¡¯m not interested in you anymore, and I don¡¯t want to know what you¡¯re trying to do by pestering me now, so open your eyes and see for yourself that you and I are from two different worlds.


    She has a mother to support and debts to pay.


    She didn¡¯t have a second decade to y the love game with him, simple as that.


    ¡°Or do you want me to get down on my knees and beg you?¡±


    Sherry lifted her face to look at him, a sarcastic smile showing at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Yeah.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    In the next moment, she was about to lean down.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    The fire he was suppressing came to the forefront of his mind.


    Since when did she torment his heart so much with such actions.


    The long night spread and came, the two of them alone in the corridor, and when Sherry left, it was just Aaron, standing there alone.


    His heart, for the first time, tasted the pain of shattering.


    But he could not refute anything Sherry said, and the feelings that she had denied to the end before he could express them were sealed away.


    Now Aaron could finally understand what Monica had warned him about in his mind.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t mess with Sherry again, even if you like her again, don¡¯t hold her life back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t do what Monica said.


    So it touched down in front of Sherry.


    That night, Aaron sat in the car park outside the nursing home, all night.


    Until dawn, he could not think of a reason why Sherry had rejected him. If there had been a misunderstanding, it had now been resolved, and Monica was well, so they had plenty of time to talk about it.


    As she had questioned him yesterday, were they okay?


    No, he would give her a reasonable rtionship.


    What Aaron didn¡¯t expect was that the Seattle Garcia Group would send someone to meet with Sherry and the two would talk alone for ten minutes.


    ¡°She¡¯s with the Garcia Family?¡± Aaron wrinkled his brow and wondered what kind of connection Sherry had with the Garcia Family.


    Sherry didn¡¯t bother to pay him any mind and walked straight around.

 Chapter 174 Believing in the truth

    Aaron tried to follow again and Sherry had already turned back, ¡°Aaron, if you have this time, go and spend it with Monica, isn¡¯t your biggest wish for the rest of your life that she be healthy and well, there¡¯s really no point in you wasting your time with me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to dwell on it with him at all.


    The words are clear enough, and if he doesn¡¯t understand them, it¡¯s his problem.


    The man from the Garcia Family was still waiting downstairs, and without further hesitation, Sherry walked straight into the lift and pressed the closing button.


    She was truly, without any lingering.


    Aaron stood still, a slight chill in his eyes, his bony fingers tightening, the veins rising like the emotions in his heart, uncontrolled.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, did you get everything?¡± The man looked a little anxious and kept checking the time.


    Sherry smiled and nodded, ¡°Actually, just give me a call and I¡¯ll courier it to you, no need to make such a special trip.¡±


    The man smiled awkwardly and thanked Sherry, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Professor Miller wants it urgently and can¡¯t disclose it to anyone, so ¡­ bother Miss. Sherry, I¡¯ve got to get to the airport quickly.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry watched the other man leave with a faint smile, a chill shing in her inky eyes.


    Someone sent by Miller?


    Heh, N doesn¡¯t know how to find an excuse that makes sense.


    The Garcia Family took the matter so seriously that they simply wouldn¡¯t have sent a strange face out of the blue, iming to be Miller¡¯s assistant, and let Sherry hand over the information to her.


    wed.


    I¡¯m just afraid that N thinks that Sherry will bend over backwards to please the Garcia Family, so she will offer something without even asking.


    Last time N bought a murder to kill her, Sherry silently endured that anger, and now, it¡¯s time for revenge.


    Although one thing she couldn¡¯t figure out was why N knew she had been to the Seattle Garcia Family? Sherry looked back and saw Aaron leaving in his car from a distance.


    Her heart suddenly sank. It seemed that N still had lingering feelings for Aaron and was stalking herself through him.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes darted and she quickened her pace into the sanatorium.


    After handing over her forged paperwork to the man, she didn¡¯t stay idle, and with a small bag on her back, she ran around Collin county and visited the hill where the police found the body, but there were still people around watching and not allowed to approach.


    Sherry, speaking in a local ent, got close to the viger grandfather who was on guard, and learned that the case had not been investigated topletion and had been suppressed by the town.


    He also said that if the matter continued to be investigated, it would affect the reputation of the vige, and in time, every family working outside would be affected.


    In this way, all the people kept their mouths shut, and even if they did know something, they didn¡¯t dare to say it casually to outsiders.


    Once and for all, it was as if Nona¡¯s past, as a person, had disappeared from the vige.


    Sherry makes a mental note of it.


    ¡°Little girl, why are you asking this? It¡¯s not good to ram those!¡±


    They older generation is still superstitious.


    But Sherry looked at the mound on the hill and calcted.


    On her way back, she thought carefully about what Miller was going to find out, the sheets of paper she had long ago memorized and then put away in a safe ce.


    Since what he wanted to know was what had happened during that week back then, and since Nona was already dead, it would not help to dig up a dead man¡¯s past again.


    Then, with the information she has, she has to guess what the Garcia Family is looking for.


    Only then can she shorten the time it takes to find her target.


    Also, to confuse N.


    Nona was the head nurse of the obstetrics and gynecology department in Collin county at the time, with only two nurses under her. ¡­ Sherry, the doctor at the time, sat on a rock at the head of the vige and chatted with the old vige women who passed by.


    Using their memories, Sherry gets a few names.


    But most of them no longer live in the vige.


    The sun was sinking in the west and Sherry wiped the sweat from her head¡­ can¡¯t be in a hurry¡­ still missing something!


    ¡­


    N sat in themercial vehicle, eagerly pulling out the information and starting to read it.


    ¡°Investing in a resort?¡±


    Inside was a mediocre investment proposal, and without any semnce of substantive and valid information.


    ¡°No way, Sherry made a special trip to the Garcia Family to bring out some of this stuff?¡±


    The next second, the document was mmed in the man¡¯s face.


    He hastily lowered his head, ¡°But that¡¯s what Sherry handed me.¡±


    ¡°All right, just get out of here so you¡¯re not seen with me.¡± N waved her hand in annoyance and urged the driver to drive.


    On herst visit to Seattle, she bought out one of the Garcia Family¡¯s hourly workers, stumbled upon the fact that Sherry had been there, and met Miller alone.


    So she couldn¡¯t wait a moment, she had to know what Miller had asked Sherry to do before she could rest assured!


    Could it be that the Garcia Family already knows Sherry¡¯s identity?


    N clutched her fingertips in a death grip, no, she couldn¡¯t let Sherry have a chance to get ahead.


    After learning that Sherry spent her days doing nothing but going to the sanatorium and sitting at the entrance to the vige gossiping with people, N sneered, ¡°Not a good looker.¡±


    She had half a mind to think that the woman lying in the sanatorium was her real mother.


    Nor did the thought of looking up at it cross my mind.


    And so it went for three days.


    Once again, N went to Seattle, but instead of climbing on the Garcia Family, she had a bag full of papers to talk to the Garcia Family about an investment.


    ¡°You¡¯re developing Collin County?¡±


    Milleres out with his coffee and he hears N talking glowingly to Ryan about working together.


    To be precise, it is the Seattle Garcia Group that is expected to invest in the project she has proposed.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle, I found out that there are natural hot springs in that area, which is most suitable for investment into a tourist resort, and the elderly people in the area live a long life, so it can also be used as a retirement ma to attract people¡¯s attention.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Miller is preupied with medical research and is not interested in thesemercial ventures.


    He just thinks that N just happened to choose Collin county?


    When he looked over, N¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, but he saw no difference in color.


    Ryan, meanwhile, sees nothing wrong with the proposal, ¡°The resort project has certainly been quite hot in recent years.¡±


    He has nothing on N, but he¡¯s not a fool to mess with money.


    ¡°If Ryan is interested, I can get my team manager over and we can talk about the details.¡± N¡¯s smile was stoic, thest few days hadn¡¯t been in vain.


    Since the Garcia Family was interested in investing in the resort, she razed that vige to the ground.


    When that happens, anyone who wants to find evidence will have no way to do so.


    The real proof will only be in her hands.


    The more N thought about it, the more she felt that this was the right thing to do.


    Ryan raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°But it¡¯s not up to me, my dad has to see it.¡±

 Chapter 175 – Recognition

    N had been relieved to see that Ryan hadn¡¯t just thrown himself out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She was able to stay with the Garcia Family and get on their good side.


    So she wore an elegant smile on her face, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait a few days then, I¡¯ll ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for her request to stay, Ryan took a phone call and walked out, not treating her like family.


    N bit down hard on the corner of her lip and snorted reluctantly.


    Sooner orter, she would show everyone in this family what she was made of!


    ¡­


    Later that afternoon, Miller received a call from Sherry.


    ¡°You said you found a nurse who was the same time as Nona?¡± Miller was beyond excited, he was on his way to the Institute when he got the call and was anxious to get Sherry to bring the person back immediately.


    On the other side of the phone, Sherry was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Professor Miller, Aunt Shirly is not well and I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t walk that far, so if you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get her to a safe ce and you cane and see her, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to arrange that right away.¡±


    Putting the phone down, Sherry looked over at the middle-aged woman sitting on the bed, her face full of wrinkled vicissitudes, looking seven or eight years older than her actual age.


    Her husband had been injured and broke his back a few years before and was bedridden for years. She was also diagnosed with a heart condition and could not overwork, so the family had an incredibly hard time.


    So Shirly was a little nervous when Sherry asked someone to turn up and find her, ¡°O girl of the old Garcia Family, is this person you¡¯re talking about really going to give me a lot of money to help my son go to college?¡±


    ¡°Will.¡±


    Sherry gave the answer in the affirmative.


    If she hadn¡¯t said so, Shirly would have kept her mouth shut about what happened back then.


    Hearing Sherry¡¯s attitude so sure and a child that the vige had watched grow up, she finally had a little despondent smile on her face, ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡±


    Only when Miller arrived a dayter, Shirly changed her tune.


    Miller talks to her alone inside.


    Sherry didn¡¯t go in, and within ten minutes Shirly was shouting like a shrew, scolding Miller and his assistant out, ¡°That kind of heartless shit, I don¡¯t do it! Not for any amount of money.¡±


    Sherry was all frozen.


    Miller doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would make any unreasonable demands.


    And he¡¯s not offering anything less than what Shirly wants, so how could he not negotiate?


    ¡°Professor, are you all right?¡± The assistant was sshed with water and was still concerned about Miller¡¯s condition.


    Miller waved his hand, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say another word the whole way, and when he got near the sanatorium, he offered to see Kate.


    ¡°Professor Miller, do you still want me to keep checking?¡± Sherry didn¡¯t know what to ask and hesitantly opened her mouth.


    Miller walked forward, his hands tightening a few notches, and looked back at Sherry.


    As if considering something.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how your mother is doing first, and we¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±


    Sherry just had to nod her head and say yes.


    At that moment, Shirly packed a suitcase of clothes at home and called her son, who was in his third year of high school, home, ¡°Buy a ticket right away, don¡¯t tell anyone, and let¡¯s get out of here right away.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How is my dad going to leave like this?¡±


    ¡°Get your father on your back, stop asking questions, and if you still want to go to college,e with me now!¡±


    Shirly was sweating, clutching tightly to her little ck bag, which contained a card Miller had given her, a hundred thousand dors, enough to cover their family¡¯s immediate needs.


    But a cold sweat broke out in Shirly as she thought about what Miller had said.


    Must go.


    Back then, the fate of those three children who were dropped must never be known to anyone again, especially those who came to the door some time ago.


    Miller¡¯s cold warning voice just surrounded her mind, ¡°If you want to live, get out of here now, go incognito and nevere back.¡±


    Miller had sent someone here over a month earlier to investigate, just to do his bit for Beinean¡¯s condition, but to his surprise his people had found something by ident.


    On the night of Beinean¡¯s birth, things didn¡¯t seem as simple as they thought they would be.


    The lights are dim.


    He sat at the bedside, checked Kate¡¯s pulse and asked some simple questions about her recent history.


    ¡°Professor Miller, thank you for stilling to see me.¡± Kate was grateful.


    Miller nodded and said to Sherry, ¡°Can you get your mother¡¯s most recent monitoring records, I¡¯d like to see how her recovery is going after surgery.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it right away.¡±


    Miller¡¯s assistant also received a gesture from Miller¡¯s eyes and immediately walked out.


    The door closes again.


    Without further ado, Miller pulled out a photo and ced it directly in front of Kate, ¡°This woman, does she ring a bell?¡±


    What he took, was a picture of Beinean over twenty years ago, when she was pregnant.


    Such a pretty face, round though it is, wears a light smile, the kind of smile that is so infectious and soothing and gentle to look at, but it¡¯s been a long time since Garcia Family people have seen her smile.


    Just for a moment.


    Kate¡¯s panic was written all over her face when she saw what the woman in the photo looked like, and when she looked at Miller again, Kate¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    Without further questioning, Miller was sure she knew the inside story!


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    Kate bowed her head, her eyes wet with tears, choked and silent.


    ¡°What do you ¡­ you want to know?¡±


    ¡°There were three children born that night, is it possible that someone, by ident, carried the wrong one?¡±


    Miller says this with extreme care in his wording.


    For Sherry was one of those children, and it seemed to him now, on closer inspection, that Sherry bore a slight resemnce to Beinean in her youth!


    Will it ¡­


    Kate¡¯s hand shrank back, squeezing out a smile as her pale voice rang out, ¡°Professor Miller, I was in danger ofbor, hemorrhaging, delirious, I don¡¯t know how I got Sherry intobor myself, I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    Her Sherry has suffered so much following her family.


    Kate can¡¯t just spill the beans on Sherry¡¯s life under these circumstances.


    Even if Miller was her primary surgeon, he could have been up to no good.


    Kate finished, smoothed out her thoughts and looked at Miller again with a less agitated attitude, ¡°Suddenly remembered something from twenty years ago, more or less all a bit emotional, Professor Miller don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Miller was a doctor and knew something about the risk factor of giving birth to a pregnant woman, and as Beinean had been ill for over twenty years, he could rte to Kate¡¯s feelings.


    But listen to the back and forth in her tone.


    He still clung to his judgement that there was, in this case, something else going on.


    Perhaps today is not the best opportunity to ask for rification.


    Sherry took back Kate¡¯s custody records and after a brief look at them, Miller added and subtracted several medications, and on his way out the door, he made a serious promise, ¡°Mrs. Kate, I¡¯ll be back to see how you¡¯re doing in a little while.¡±


    Kate nced over her shoulder and just had to say, ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 176 Transfer

    After dropping Miller off, Sherry returned to the ward to see Kate¡¯s face pale.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Kate¡¯s hand trembled as she held her daughter¡¯s hand, choking back a sob, unable to say a word, and finally, with tears all around her eyes, she said in a fierce voice, ¡°Sherry, go back as soon as you can and don¡¯te to see me again.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what kind of words are you saying? I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do as you¡¯re told and in future, don¡¯te back, this ce will drag you down and Mum will take care of herself.¡±


    Kate had been saying this all night and Sherry had to do as she was told for her health.


    And at the same time, she received a transfer order from thepany.


    She was transferred to Ryan¡¯s corporate headquarters in Seattle and was appointed as Ryan¡¯s full-time assistant.


    The supervisor who called her was Evelin from the secretary¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron is attending a fancy reception tonight at eight o¡¯clock, you can be there on time, right?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t even give her a chance to hesitate and simply hung up the phone.


    Sherry listened to the disconnection and took a deep breath.


    She wanted to take a taxi to the airport, but at this hour, she stood in front of the hospital for a long time without a single car passing by.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s car is something she will never forget in her life.


    Sherry¡¯s brow locked, ¡°No.¡±


    The man gripped the steering wheel and scanned the time, ¡°The flight to Seattle needs to be bought in advance, do you have a chance to leave now that you¡¯re wasting your time here?¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but jump her eyebrows, the man was right.


    She no longer hesitated and pulled the door open and got in, but the annoying thing was that he was driving a sports car today and she could only sit in the passenger seat.


    Sherry took out her phone and booked the most suitable flight.


    Only Business ss is avable.


    She was ruthless and bought a ticket.


    All the way there, Aaron didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Sherry thought that would be the end of it, but when she arrived at the airport, he chased her off the bus with him.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to Seattle too.¡±


    With no half-hearted emotion in his eyes, he gave Sherry a look before walking past her and lightly waving off, ¡°It¡¯s actually a small world.¡±


    It was not hard for him to try to meet her by chance.


    Sherry watched him walk into the airport and sighed helplessly, how could he be so haunted!


    Aaron was also in business ss and a Gold member, and the flight attendants were so nice to him that Sherry sat in her seat and put her headphones on straight away to rest.


    She needed to get her strength up to be perfect for the first test of the evening.


    Ryan had transferred her to headquarters at Miller¡¯s behest, but Sherry didn¡¯t feel she had helped Miller, a transfer she had taken for no good reason.


    Just in case Ryan finds a reason to send her back to the branch, she¡¯ll have to fight for her life, and N ¡­


    Thinking of her made Sherry¡¯s mind clear and she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    When I opened my eyes, I found someone beside me who had been watching me, and who else could it be if not Aaron.


    And the man watched her for a long time, but when she opened her eyes and saw herself, her eyes were full of careless coldness and resistance, Aaron¡¯s mind sank and he was about to speak.


    ¡°Why did you change your position?¡±


    She had just clearly remembered that Aaron¡¯s position was on the other side of the aisle.


    The man¡¯s eyes were zing and he suddenly turned sideways without saying a word.


    The reason he had to follow her by force was not something he wanted to mention.


    Neither said another word until the nended, and Sherry sent two emails to a media reporter after the ne had been turned on.


    The content is quite usual.


    N¡¯s evil intentions were to steal a project from anotherpany.


    As well, N has close ties with the Seattle Garcia Group.


    The two seemingly unrted pieces of information were enough to send a wave through Seattle¡¯s celebrity circles, and if N had actually read the contents of that folder, she would have been well prepared to go to the Garcia Family to offer her treasure.


    That way, it would be right in Sherry¡¯s trap.


    Just in case she doesn¡¯t take the bait.


    Meanwhile, Ryan was supposed to meet N, father and daughter, at the Rhyme and Hao restaurant.


    ¡°My dad is on his way here, mainly because he wants to meet with you personally to talk about the specifics of developing and investing in the resort.¡±


    David was beaming with joy at this point.


    ¡°Fine, fine, no problem, as long as it¡¯s a request from Mr. Shen and his father, we will absolutely cooperate fully.¡±


    N was also full of joy at this point.


    With Jair¡¯s permission, she can officially take on the case and, with a bit of maniption, she will be able to fit in better as a rtive of the Seattle Garcia Group.


    One more chance to reveal her origins to the Garcia Family and she¡¯ll be a real rich girl!


    With this in mind, N wore a smile on her face the whole time.


    Until ¡­


    Francis, Jair¡¯s secretary, walked in and gave them a very ugly result right in front of them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Jair has left the country for a very important meeting and will not being.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± David¡¯s face pulled down for a moment.


    Next to her, N was calm and collected, ¡°Dad, Uncle Jair is busy with his business and it¡¯s normal for him to change his schedule on short notice, so let¡¯s eat today and talk about business another time.¡±


    There are some things that cannot be rushed.


    And N is so intent on making a very good impression on the Garcia Family that she has to y the scene to the end, even if it¡¯s just Ryan sitting across from her.


    Unbeknownst to him, Ryan deals with Francis on a regr basis.


    There is no need to ask to know that it is not such a simple reason.


    But with N and her father and daughter sitting across from him, Ryan didn¡¯t ask directly until he left and dialed Francis¡¯s number, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°Ryan, pleasee to the office now, that project, it can¡¯t be pitched.¡±


    The Garcia Group has been in development for a long time, and with so many eyes watching, there is no room for error, and now it has been revealed that N¡¯s ideas and ns were stolen.


    ¡°She has a background of giarism and theft from her previous design studio, and now she¡¯s doing it all over again, and she¡¯s going after the Garcia Family?¡±


    Jair was full of stern eyes.


    He has always been a man who has always been very disciplined in business matters, otherwise the Garcia Group would not have held the number one position in recent years.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t look into it.¡± Ryan¡¯s brow locked.


    He had another bad impression of N in his mind.


    ¡°Well, there are social engagements tonight, let¡¯s go.¡± Jair wasn¡¯t afraid to let the fact that he was still in the countrye to light, and had reached the end of his tolerance for David¡¯s father and daughter anyway.


    This way, the father and son took the lift downstairs.


    From a distance, Sherry waited beside the car, carrying a small suitcase in her hand.


    Jair just nced at it and went straight to his car.


    Ryan waved back and looked Sherry up and down, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other clothes?¡±


    Sherry Tso was stunned for two seconds and had some difficulty, ¡°Sorry Mr. Ryan, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get in first.¡±


    They are neverte for the Garcia Family.

 Chapter 177 – Seeing him again

    When Sherry was thrown into the high-end dress shop, Ryan said she was only given fifteen minutes.


    Before she could say anything, she was already being led into the dressing room by the shop assistant.


    ¡°Miss, this strapless dress suits you perfectly.¡±


    Sherry looked in the mirror, her body outlined in sexy curves, therge red fishtail hemline making her shake her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit.¡±


    She was acting as Ryan¡¯s assistant, apanying him to a function, and dressed like this? Wouldn¡¯t everyone think she was trying to seduce him.


    Sherry didn¡¯t feel right, and Ryan¡¯s impatient voice was alreadying from outside.


    ¡°Is it ready yet?¡±


    The shop assistant looked at Sherry expectantly, ¡°Miss, this dress really suits you, just this one, no one else really wears you like this.¡±


    A cool white skin like Sherry¡¯s tall and exceptionally curvaceous figure is really a great beauty that is instantly recognizable in a crowd.


    It¡¯s just a shy and dazzling style that she hasn¡¯t tried in a long time.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Sherry was about to say something else when Ryan outside had already gotten into the car.


    She had to improvise by grabbing a shawl, the white fox fleece just enough to keep out her pale corbones, her long ck hair was pulled back casually, and as soon as she walked out, she felt the stunned stares of the shop assistants.


    ¡°How much is it?¡±


    The manager replied in a warm voice, ¡°Miss, Mr. Ryan has already settled the bill.¡±


    She hurried out the door and a small surprise swept across Ryan¡¯s eyes, but it was satisfying, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know at this time that she would meet Edward again tonight.


    On the way, Ryan tells her that she has a more important role to y in this evening¡¯s event, which is to y the daughter of hispany¡¯s partner.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Sherry hesitated, she really didn¡¯t have much ability in this area.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do it?¡±


    Ryan showed a bit of danger in his voice, ¡°Uncle specifically asked me to transfer you to Seattle HQ, Sherry, you can¡¯t deliver what you¡¯re worth, so what makes you worthy of staying in this position?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s throat lurched.


    Her fingertips sped her palm, she had really had enough of the past few years, when would she ever turn over a new leaf if she didn¡¯t take this chance!


    So when Ryan got out of the car with a cold face, she didn¡¯t hesitate and pushed the door open straight away.


    Red lips opened and closed and called out to him.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, can you hold me up for a second?¡±


    The car was parked right in front of the hotel, but no celebrity girl was walking down by herself.


    Ryan¡¯s gangly eyebrows lifted upwards, and wearing a smile he turned around and held out his hand, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry reached out and put her hand in his.


    The two walked into the hotel side by side, drawing countless stares; after all, Sherry was wearing a dress that was so eye-catching tonight and standing next to Ryan that everyone was specting about her identity.


    ¡°Is it Master Garcia Family¡¯s new girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Ryan is married and is the eldest Miss Charles Family, this ¡­ has never been seen before, but she has a great temperament and is cool and pretty, more beautiful than an actress.¡±


    ¡°So what the hell is she ¡­¡±


    Satisfied with the crowd¡¯s reaction, Ryan stepped into the lift while whispering specific information about Sherry¡¯sdy friend.


    ¡°Returned MD, rarely shows up in public, so you don¡¯t have to worry about showing your face, unmarried, no boyfriend, all you need to do is tell everyone that you are her and will work well with ourpany, remember?¡±


    This is not a difficult request, but it is not easy either.


    Sherry took careful note and followed Ryan out of the lift, unable to help but follow him.


    Still Ryan frowned and waited for her for a few seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sherry saw the warning in his eyes and instantly quickened her pace, moving further towards the door to meet someone with a rare smile on his stern, cold face, clutching a champagne ss and casually joking with the girl beside him.


    The girl looked at him with adoration and stars in her eyes, and anyone could see that they had a great rtionship.


    Sherry¡¯s heart missed by half a beat.


    Suddenly it urred to me, from what I had heard earlier, that Edward was the future son-inw of the Garcia Family, so this girl, then, must be Ryan¡¯s rtive.


    The man is talented and the woman is a good match.


    A sh of emotion crossed Sherry¡¯s mind that even she couldn¡¯t distinguish, but it was quickly, suppressed by her mission for the night.


    ¡°Ryan!¡±


    The girl shouted in a delicate drop, raising her hand and shaking it, ¡°I heard Edward say you wereing and have been waiting to see you.¡±


    She was cute looking, cocked her head and pouted, and finished by looking at Sherry beside Ryan, a hint of jealousy well concealed by her.


    She said in a delicate voice, ¡°And this is?¡±


    Three words that take ten turns.


    But that kind of dainty look is what men like, right?


    Sherry just stood there and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ryan coughed and offered an introduction, ¡°This is Valentin Pharmacy¡¯s daughter-inw, Sunny Valentin.¡±


    The girl froze instantly, ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡±


    Sherry noticed a change in the way the other woman looked at her, and everyone around her looked at her differently when they heard the name calling.


    She reacted immediately.


    Ryan didn¡¯t tell her all the information.


    Including, why Edward hooked a rakish grin in front of him.


    The girl blinked and nced at Edward¡¯s face next to her, not seeing any reaction from him, she mentally sighed in soft relief and took the initiative to walk towards Sherry.


    Holding out her hand, she said in a pretty voice, ¡°Miss Sunny, I finally got a chance to meet you in person, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±


    The faint glint of hostility under her eyes was not missed by Sherry.


    This girl, she has a grudge against Sunny?


    Sherry looked at her outstretched hand and didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    The scene became awkward then.


    Sherry also felt the stares of the people around her at the same time, but she remained calm and cool, ignoring them and lifting her chin slightly upwards, looking first, first at Ryan.


    She was waiting for him to make an introduction.


    It took a while to know what I was going to do with this girl.


    And from what she understood, Sunny was a returned female doctor and rarely attended such functions, and from what she heard from this girl, she had only heard about it before and had never met her.


    Then she simply does not need to respond enthusiastically to such a person¡¯s overtures of affection.


    What¡¯s more, the man harbored a little animosity towards her.


    Sherry captures this persona and her eyes grow high and cold, and with her dress, her aura is eye-catching and dazzling.


    All of a sudden, the girl was lined with even more embarrassment.


    Becausepared to Sherry at this point, her cuteness and delicacy is nothing.


    At the same time, Edward¡¯s inky eyes took in Sherry¡¯s reaction, his thin lips hooked, the champagne ss in his hand dropped on the table, and he suddenly took a half step forward, blocking Sherry.


    ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    He said, his gaze iparably deep, ¡°I have a lot to say to you, alone, after not seeing you for so long.¡±


    With her?


    With Sunny!


    Sherry was then taken away by Edward in full view of everyone.

 Chapter 178 – You reconsider

    Staring at the two of them as they left, the girl gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Why did you have to bring her in! It was so hard, I only got to see Edward once, and now it¡¯s so good, there¡¯s no chance at all.¡±


    ir just hates that she was born so early and missed out on the opportunity to study with Edward.


    Edward is only known to the public as the son-inw of the Seattle Garcia Group, but he was once rumored to have had a few good conversations with Sunny when he was studying abroad.


    Although neither has ever publicly admitted it, doesn¡¯t the fact that they don¡¯t deny it prove that there is indeed something there!


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he became, and ir hated to go after him immediately.


    Ryan gave in and stopped her, ¡°I¡¯m her date for the night, I¡¯m not in a hurry, what¡¯s your hurry?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ir can¡¯t face admitting that she adores Edward.


    She knows Edward¡¯s temperament all too well. If she expresses her feelings for him openly, he will avoid her from afar, so ir has been pestering him as a sister for years, guarding against women who covet him.


    It¡¯s been a long timeing, and she can¡¯t let anyone ruin her ns to break off her marriage to the Garcia Family!


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Ryan looked at the arrogant ir in front of him andughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s no use you going after him, you¡¯re not Edward¡¯s type.¡±


    ¡°So she is?¡±


    Ryan froze at the rhetorical question.


    As he looked in that direction, his eyes sank slightly; indeed, he had not asked to trouble Edward beforehand to help confirm the identity of ¡®Sunny¡¯; he had taken Sherry on his own initiative.


    Coupled with the special care Edward had taken of Sherry a few times before, it was then that Ryan realized that the boy had something special in mind for Sherry.


    And at that moment, Sherry was taken by Edward to the upstairs terrace.


    Her red dress outlined her figure in a particrly seductive way, her waist was so full that his palm was a little reluctant to leave it as he pushed her through the door.


    This was the first time he had ever had such thoughts about a woman.


    For a moment, the possessive look in his eyes was clear.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, something wrong?¡±


    Sherry frowned, ¡°If you want to tear me down, you can ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you.¡± Edward smiled lightly, ¡°They used to gossip about me and Sunny, and now I¡¯m taking you away for a few minutes alone to prove, that you are Sunny.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t react at all, wouldn¡¯t that be direct proof that she was an impostor.


    Sherry didn¡¯t expect it, but he helped himself once again.


    As she hesitated how to speak, the man in front of her suddenly leaned down, his eyes were full of desire, with a seductive temperature,pletely different from his usual noble and cool appearance in front of people!


    Sherry was all in a trance for a moment.


    Is this Edward a split personality?


    Why, it¡¯s just for her ¡­


    As the thought popped into her mind, Sherry was dazed as to why she would want to monopolies his special treatment, and her thin brows knitted together, disgusted by the thought of such exposure.


    But the next moment, her chin was captured in one of the man¡¯s hands and he slowly moved closer to her.


    The breath of both of them was entwined between their nostrils.


    Sultry and invigorating.


    ¡°Thinking of me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sherry retorted, only to see her blush reflected in his ck pupils, and she froze instantly.


    In this atmosphere, his figure came closer and closer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been told before that when you do a y, you do it right.¡± He said, hooking Sherry¡¯s chin and kissing it.


    rm bells went off in Sherry¡¯s head.


    Trying to push his hand away, he pressed it against the wall, which was cold, and the back of her hand brushed against the rough wall, scraping her raw, and the next second, he rotated his wrist and held it in his palm.


    At the same time, his kiss was gentle and lingering, as if to soothe her frightened emotions.


    As if sensing her ineptitude, a smile thickened at the tips of Edward¡¯s eyes.


    As a man, he couldn¡¯t have cared less about the rumors, about Sherry¡¯s past, but what he really experienced was another matter, and he wasn¡¯t so bad as to live with the talk of others.


    He knows whether he wants it or not.


    ¡°You guys ¡­¡±


    As ir and Ryan came after them, they saw the two of them entangled in each other¡¯s ambiguous scenes in the darkness.


    Sherry, in particr, was flirtatious with her dainty face, half leaning into Edward¡¯s arms, her body as if she had no bones, so stunning a face usually overshadowed by light make-up and ordinary denim.


    Looking over now, it is simply captivating.


    Inexplicably, Ryan thought Sherry¡¯s side face looked familiar.


    He immediately shook off the thought that he shouldn¡¯t have and hastily pulled ir back, ¡°People are busy, why are you going over there to get involved.¡±


    ¡°How can she seduce Edward!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ryan nced at her lightly, not ignoring the cynicism in ir¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that Edward forced her?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How could she be worthy, even if she was the daughter of the Valentin Family?¡± ir¡¯s voice was getting smaller and smaller, the Edward she knew was not close to women, he was always cool to all women, how could he possibly take the initiative to touch a woman.


    But just now, his hand didnd on the woman¡¯s waist, the softest part, and his other hand wandered off to who knows where!


    We are all adults, and if they hadn¡¯t gone over, imagine what would have happened afterwards!


    The more ir thought about it, the more aggrieved he became.


    ¡°What is it about me that is inferior to her?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ryan just looked at her and condescendingly echoed in a faint voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The door ms shut with a thud.


    Sherry¡¯s feet were weak from the kiss and she didn¡¯t want to stay in his arms like this, so she gritted her teeth and reminded herself to pull herself together as soon as possible.


    Edward, however, carried a smile, ¡°Still satisfied?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    How can he, this man, be so shameless!


    Sherry stared at him defensively, her lipstick almost kissed off her lips with a faint pain, the two of them one above the other, the height difference just enough for Edward to lean down and look at her.


    The moonlight enveloped behind him, and his aura gradually changed from cool to warm.


    ¡°Sherry, you can reconsider what I said before.¡±


    Her cheeks burned even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person you knew before, and I didn¡¯t approach you some time ago because I was thinking calmly about whether I really liked you.¡± His voice was slightly deep as he said this.


    With his deep eyes, it was intoxicating and sinking.


    Sherry was so close, she was about to follow her heart and impulse for once.


    His mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Ryan calling.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Sunny¡¯s really here, what do we do? You¡¯d better get Sherry out of here quick.¡± Ryan gritted his teeth in anger.


    Ryan had refused to work with Valentin Pharmacy several times before, which is why he was trying to save the Garcia Group¡¯s reputation, but little did he know that Sunny would return!

 Chapter 179 – Messing with him

    Sherry was close enough so that she didn¡¯t have to listen on purpose to hear the voiceing from the receiver of Edward¡¯s phone.


    Her eyes wavered, but she was calm.


    When you are an impostor, you have to be prepared to do so.


    It¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s been humiliated by N before and Aaron has stood by and watched her lose face.


    Sherry hid the emotion in her eyes and was about to push the man in front of her away when she did.


    Her wrist was suddenly pulled by him.


    The two men closed the distance in a hurry.


    Her elbows rested directly against his chest and her eyes met, the affection sunken in his eyes so deep and his voice moving enough, ¡°You have a little less time to think about it, ten seconds, is that enough?¡±


    He has always been focused on efficiency.


    Twice he had brought it up with her and he had shown enough patience.


    And as it should be chaos downstairs by now, he needed her answer before he could decide, whether he would help, or stand by and do nothing.


    No one is interested in being unconditionally nice to someone.


    All the favorable treatment has long been invisible and marked up to a good price.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been adopted before.¡± Sherry lifted her eyes to look at him, no half-hearted hesitation in them, ¡°Don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a past.¡±


    Including him as well?


    Sherryughed bitterly as she thought about this impostor of hers, ¡°And rightly so.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I need time to think about it and can¡¯t confirm a rtionship right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry pursed her lips when she saw how quickly he agreed, ¡°There are two more conditions, one, not to disclose our rtionship for the time being, and two, I have the right to bring up the breakup if I get tired of you.¡± Sherry was sober when she said this.


    She admitted she had a crush on the man in front of her.


    But she would nevermit to a rtionship again so easily. The past hurt was enough to break her heart, and she really couldn¡¯t afford to be manipted and used again.


    There is also the fact that she wants an equal rtionship.


    Even if this man was of a higher status, she did not want to condemn herself.


    ¡°Number two, I promise you, number one, no.¡± Edward held her fingers, cool to the touch, like her detached attitude, but he was confident that he could open her heart.


    If he were not to apany her out himself.


    I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t get out of here tonight unscathed.


    As they walked down the steps, they saw from afar ir holding the hand of a tall beauty, presumably Sunny, the rumored daughter of Valentin Pharmacy.


    Her eyes are particrly attractive and her whole body stands tall and thin, giving her a clear and cold look.


    Sherry and her, they are simply two different types.


    I have to say, Ryan¡¯s eye is ¡­ really not very urate.


    Sherry, even with her thick skin, slowed down at the sight of ir¡¯s smug grin and was a little flustered.


    But the hand of the man beside her, falling on her shoulder, gathered slightly in her arms.


    ¡°There¡¯s me.¡±


    He said, leading Sherry down the steps.


    ir was about to give Sherry the impostor a good count when she saw Edward ringing her shoulders with hate.


    ¡°Edward, she lied to you, she¡¯s not even the daughter of Valentin Pharmacy, she¡¯s an impostor.¡±


    It must have been because of Valentin Pharmacy that Edward was particrly attracted to her.


    ir¡¯s voice got louder as he thought this, even pointing directly at Sherry¡¯s face in defiance of her status and face, ¡°You bought this outfit by maxing out your credit card too, didn¡¯t you? Shame on you, pretending to be someone else¡¯s name to cheat.¡±


    ¡°The one next to me is the real Valentin Pharmacy daughter!¡±


    All of a sudden, there were many more people around watching the event.


    In the distance, several elders stood at the upstairs fence and heard the super yelling from downstairs beforeing over.


    ¡°Mr. Jair, it looks like your son has been taken for a ride too.¡± Someone teased.


    Jair¡¯s eyes sank and he snarled, ¡°You saw it with your own eyes?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    This Garcia Family member is really protective.


    The truth is right in front of you and you still don¡¯t admit it?


    Oak, ir¡¯s father over there, smiled contemptuously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, none of us are going tough.¡±


    His daughter has been in love with Edward for more than a day or two, and today he was able to catch this little trick and raise his eyebrows for once, otherwise he would have been angry at beingughed at every day.


    Jair¡¯s face chilled for a few moments as a pair of eyes stared at the juniors.


    When he looked at Sherry beside Edward, the coldness in his eyes melted a little, why, he felt so much alike.


    ir finished, but Sherry was nowhere to be seen speaking, and she was about to question again.


    Edward suddenly leaned over and draped his jacket, over Sherry¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Of course I know, she¡¯s not Sunny.¡±


    With one word, the whole room was shocked.


    What does that mean!


    Does it mean that he, Edward, has reneged on his engagement to the Garcia Family?


    In the crowd, the super-yelling got louder.


    In the direction of the first floor, Oak almost burst outughing, ¡°The son of the Colin Family has the gumption to finally find a woman, after all these years of being a verbal son-inw to your Garcia Family, now he¡¯s finally getting rid of the Garcia Family.¡±


    Jair didn¡¯t bother with him and was already heading down the steps.


    Edward has never let Sherry out of his side since.


    The two came down the steps together, shoulder to shoulder, and they simply matched!


    The blush on Sherry¡¯s face was such that no one could doubt that they had just had a blush-inducing encounter.


    ¡°Miss. Sunny, all that gossip, it¡¯s time to clear that up too.¡± Edward¡¯s tone was cold.


    Treating them differently from the way they treat Sherry!


    Sunny felt a little guilty in her heart and softly apologized, ¡°It was because I was applying for school and couldn¡¯t spread any bad news, so I made it difficult for you, guys, and I¡¯m here today to solemnly rify that this Mr. Edward and I, have never been in a rtionship.¡±


    It was her father himself who came to the door and begged for mercy, and only then did he begrudgingly refrain from ever stepping in to exin.


    Sunny finished solemnly and then looked at Sherry, ¡°I just heard that there is ady posing as me and seducing you, I now think it ispletely nonsense, with her looks and temperament, she is definitely worthy of you, I sincerely wish you both the best.¡±


    A simple phrase that draws a clear position and boundary.


    It also woke up everyone who was just about to watch the fun to the fact that Sherry was not some impostor at all, but a woman that Edward genuinely liked.


    ir was exasperated by this sudden turn of events.


    ¡°Ryan, what the hell is going on here? Who the hell is she ¡­?¡±


    ¡°I just stopped you, you didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Ryan couldn¡¯t figure out Edward¡¯s rtionship with Sherry, but now that the drama had reached this point, it had to be rounded off.


    If not, the Garcia Family will lose face!Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, at Ryan¡¯s wink, Edward naturally took Sherry¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a fight with me, using Miss. Sunny¡¯s name to mess with me.¡±


    He said, and took Sherry smoothly into his arms, his voice deep, ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 180 – You can take your time

    At this point in the y, Sherry can clearly feel her heartbeat gradually bing more and more jumbled.


    As well as feeling an inexplicable emotion growing inside her, she had the feeling that this man was far more frightening than he looked.


    Those deep eyes hide a mind that one cannot see through.


    He had a yful mind for her, or a few moments of curiosity existed.


    Sherry felt the palm that hadnded on her waist was slowly tightening, holding a little fire.


    With so many people watching, she certainly couldn¡¯t embarrass him.


    Her eyes darted and she swung around into his arms with the force of his grip, her hand just barely pulling on his jacket and her head buried in his arms in the process.


    Without a word, her reaction said it all.


    It was clearly just a bickering between young lovers.


    ir¡¯s eyes were quenched with jealousy and one hand was about to rip the dress skirt from her body, ¡°I didn¡¯t really think you¡¯d like this type of woman.¡±


    What she wanted to say was far more vicious than that.


    But with Edward there, and him seemingly doting on Sherry, ir is not foolish enough to jump the gun. She watches Sherry¡¯s every move with her mind made up that she will dig up all of Sherry¡¯s background information and send it to the Colin Family.


    She just couldn¡¯t believe that a fake millennial she didn¡¯t even know in the Seattle celebrity scene could be of any great origin.


    As long as it¡¯s not as good as their Abbott Family, she can run her over without much effort.


    At this point, someone next to him also whispered, ¡°The Colin Family is still married to the Garcia Family, right?¡± ¡°How can the Garcia Family lose face now that Edward is openly dating another woman?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jair!¡±


    Jair walked towards them with a sullen face.


    Those who were gossiping shut their mouths and looked at them with probing, curious eyes.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go back to ¡­ about this,¡± Ryan said instantly, going over and trying to stop it.


    A look from Jair and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He gave Edward a wink and said that if he yed around, they would both be in trouble if they upset the elders.


    However, he was afraid of his dad, but Edward was not.


    ¡°Edward, this is?¡± Jair¡¯s eyes fell on Sherry and Edward with a sultry, ulterior motive.


    Sherry also knew about the engagement between their two families and her body stiffened.


    She was still treated like a dispensable ything, otherwise, what normal man would offer to hang out with her when he had a fianc¨¦e.


    She now only felt so humble and ridiculous for the offer she had just made.


    For people like them, feelings are worthless in the face of power, as they are for Aaron, as they are for Andrew, and as they are for this Mr. Edward before them, they are no different.


    Her heartbeat slowly cooled.


    Only the man holding her clearly felt the change in her.


    His brow furrowed, but he did not release his arms around her, shielding her from Jair¡¯s face.


    ¡°Uncle Jair, this is my girlfriend, I¡¯ve only been dating for a little while, so, no public introductions, sorry.¡±


    Edward admitted it.


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    How many pairs of watching eyes were beating between them.


    ir is even more jealous and wants to stare a hole in Sherry alive.


    ¡°She¡¯s rather shy, so I¡¯ll take her back first.¡± Edward said so and was about to lead Sherry out the door.


    ¡°Come to the Garcia Family some time.¡± Jair¡¯s voice was intimidating and he was doing the Colin Family a favor by saying so.


    Edward nodded his head and said yes.


    This side took Sherry and headed out.


    The person in his arms was out of his embrace as soon as he left the gate.


    Edward felt the empty touch in his hand, ¡°You woman, you change your face so quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a really rough day, thank you for being willing to help me.¡± Sherry nced down the hall inside, ¡°Better, let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°My house?¡±


    Edward raised his eyebrows and saw a look of panic emerge on Sherry¡¯s face.


    He spared a smile that curved the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Just teasing, there¡¯s a lot that¡¯s inconvenient with parents at home.¡± His hand swept down her side and he pulled open the car door, his voice sounding hushed in her ear, ¡°Get in first, it¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s mood was high and low.


    It¡¯s as if you¡¯re on a rollercoaster ride.


    She didn¡¯t want to linger here before she ran into the Garcia Family again. This was ridiculous enough tonight and she needed time to talk to him.


    The car is indeed a nice and quiet option.


    ¡°What am I going to say if Ryan asks?¡± Sherry had this on her mind and opened her mouth as soon as she got in the car.


    Edward was just settling into his seat and sniffed, a little unhappily.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    She wants to talk somewhere else because of this?


    He instructed the driver to drive first, and the light from the window outlined his engraved features, a face so cold and stern, but a little softer because of the dim light.


    He turned his head sideways and crashed into Sherry¡¯s delicate gaze.


    In a sh, the words that had reached his lips changed, ¡°I meant every word I said tonight, and you agreed to it then, and to be backtracking now is to y me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe Ryan hasn¡¯t told you that I, for one, don¡¯t have that good of a temper.¡±


    There was already a chill in his eyes.


    Sherry frowned, she didn¡¯t say she was going to regret it, just ¡­


    She took a deep breath and looked at him again, ¡°Edward.¡±


    She was instead calling him by his first name.


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed as he reached forward and hooked a hand in the stray hair around her ear, waiting for her to say something.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was for Sherry to find the courage to hold his wrist, ¡°I know there¡¯s no shortage of women around for someone of your stature, but if you¡¯re just looking for someone to have a little fun with, could you, please, leave me alone.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m in no position to make terms with you, and maybe you¡¯re just curious on a whim and won¡¯t even remember me as a person after a few days.¡±


    ¡°So, could you please, let me off at the front and pretend that what happened tonight, never happened.¡±


    Her eyes were full of sincerity.


    Not to get out of it and to draw a line under him now that he¡¯s done using it, but for another reason.


    Edward stared at her for a long time.


    ¡°Stop in front.¡±


    With thismand, he relieved Sherry, but at the same time, ruined thest shred of expectation in her heart.


    The car door opened and she was left on the street.


    After an unknown amount of time, she got herself together and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    As soon as she entered the lobby, she was greeted by someone and handed a designer bag, ¡°Miss. Sherry, these are your clothes and dinner is ready, will they be delivered to your room now?¡±


    ¡°¡­ OK, thanks.¡±


    It was Ryan who had prepared it, she thought.


    Which knew that when I got back, there was a note on top of the beige business suit, ¡°If you think the pace is too fast, I can work with you and take my time.¡±


    Signed, Edward.


    Sherry looked at the note for a long time, unable to speak.


    If, however, he did not have a fianc¨¦e, this night would truly be as beautiful as a dream.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate to put things away as they were, and drank only in water for dinner; what shouldn¡¯t belong to her, she should stop fooling around with.

 Chapter 181 Entry

    Sherry spent the whole night calming down.


    There is no way a man like Edward would be able to look at her, Aaron is an example of this, not to mention the fact that all her information has already been ced in front of Edward.


    There¡¯s no way he doesn¡¯t mind.


    Sherry figured this out and was relieved.


    The man who offered to help her was merely kissing her in passing, and as for affection, it did not exist.


    She gathered herself and went to Ryan¡¯s corporate headquarters, Angel Investment Group, located in one of the busiest parts of Seattle, surrounded by all the top 50panies in the world.


    The Garcia Family¡¯s background is strong enough to warrant a ce in this category.


    Sherry felt out of ce as she walked among the highly sophisticated people entering and leaving the office, all of whom were very busy.


    She did not go straight in, but spent ten minutes watching the men from outside.


    Even the security guard noticed her, ¡°What do you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to report for duty.¡±


    Sherry smiled a little, took a deep breath and stepped up the steps.


    When she entered, the receptionist was busy entertaining the manager of the partner and had no time to pay attention to her, ¡°Go and wait by the side first.¡±


    The employee had his hands full printing out information, and the managers of the partners were already impatient.


    They all had foreign ents.


    Frowning, they whispered and grumbled to each other.


    Sherry nced at the number of sheets shown on the printer and from under the disposable water dispenser next to them, punched a couple of sses of water and brought them to them.


    There was no hint of a smile, but a very businesslike, ¡°Our colleagues are doing a final check, so please take a short break.¡±


    At the sound of the words, the front desk staff all paused in their movements.


    Just think Sherry is adding to the mess!


    She didn¡¯t know anything, what was she doing there?


    The employee hated it so much that if the machine hadn¡¯t jammed the paper, it wouldn¡¯t have been dyed until now, and she was too busy organizing the information to care about Sherry.


    ¡°What¡¯s your attitude?¡±


    The guys immediately yelled, taking out all their anger on Sherry.


    The reason for this is that she did not entertain them well.


    Sherry stood there in silence as she was counted out, until her secretary came rushing from the lift, ¡°Mr. Finn, I¡¯m sorry, the meeting room is ready upstairs, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s time to get a grip on the quality of yourpany¡¯s employees.¡±


    The men said, striding away.


    The receptionist also finally handed over the information to the assistant along with it.


    The whole hall of hyper yelling subsided and Sherry continued to sit and wait as if nothing had happened.


    That is, until Ryan finishes his meeting upstairs.


    Evelin came down the stairs and dismissed the clumsy employee at the front desk straight away before approaching her, ¡°You¡¯re Sherry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. Evelin.¡±


    Sherry picked up her bag and replied dryly.


    A clean white shirt with a denim skirt and hair coiled on top of her head gives her a sunny look that entuates the delicate and beautiful features on that face.


    Unlike the female staff upstairs, who all dress themselves up in a fancy way.


    On first impression, Sherry is right up Evelin¡¯s alley.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Instead of taking Sherry upstairs, she went straight to the car park and the car keys were then thrown into Sherry¡¯s hand, ¡°Navigate straight ahead, Normandy Building.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry doesn¡¯t ask too many questions and is attentive and discreet.


    With these points, Evelin felt that she would be able to secure a ce in thepany in the future, then Sherry had an extra key to the t in her hand, ¡°This was arranged by Mr. Ryan earlier, it says you don¡¯t have a ce to live in Seattle, it¡¯s kind of apany benefit for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Miss. Evelin.¡±


    Sherry held the key, the cold touch of which nevertheless warmed her heart.


    ¡°No, thank yourself if you have to, it¡¯s quite resourceful.¡± Evelin was about to go upstairs when a phone call came in, she frowned and immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring someone right over.¡±


    She hung up the phone and looked over at Sherry.


    ¡°Someone is falsely using the partnerpany of having a faulty product, a bespoke collection from the high-end clothing brand LBE, you go over there now and whatever you do, stall the person for me and never let them get a reporter.¡±


    Sherry rushed over immediately, while Evelin went back to the office to speak to the manager in charge.


    It was only at this time that Sherry realized that being Ryan¡¯s assistant would randomly deal with so many misceneous things, and to add to her surprise, the bespoke client was actually N.


    And unbeknownst to N, the owner of this LBE brand seems to be in business with Ryan.


    So when she saw Sherry, N mmed that dress straight onto the floor, ¡°Why are you here!¡±


    She bought the dress in the first ce to attend an important Garcia Family asion, but the dresses are useless now that she can¡¯t even get in the door of Garcia Family because the nning case was picked up.


    She offered to return the goods, but the shop assistant actually disagreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Sherry smiled, ¡°I know thedy, we can talk alone.¡±


    The clerk was happy to throw the hot potato out, and when he heard Sherry say so, he immediately left.


    The door closes.


    N stared at her in boredom, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, I just wantpensation now, ten times over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Anything else Miss. N wants, you can ask for it all.¡±


    Seeing her like this, N¡¯s brow locked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you work for Ryan¡¯spany? Why are you in Seattle again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a personal matter for me, so there¡¯s no need to tell you.¡±


    N stared at her, trying to see something in her face, but looking around, Sherry was so calm and collected, which irritated N even more.


    ¡°If someone else hade today, I would have agreed to negotiate, but you ¡­ I digress.¡±


    Sherry immediately showed a look of embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t involve anyone else in what¡¯s going on between us, you can return it if you¡¯re not happy, it¡¯s all good as long as you don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Sherry said so.


    N¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she made a big deal out of it and Sherry lost her job!


    She took out her mobile phone and contacted two media reporters directly.


    Sherry was beside herself and said urgently, ¡°You mustn¡¯t do that, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    The second half of her sentence was solid advice.


    But N can¡¯t be med if she doesn¡¯t listen.


    When the clerk came knocking anxiously on the door, saying that a reporter hade to the door, Sherry had a wry smile in her eyes; N wanted to stick it to the Seattle Garcia Group, so she wouldn¡¯t let her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Just then, the door opened.


    On the other side of the window, a figure was reflected, and Sherry was slightly stunned for a couple of seconds as she locked eyes with those deep eyes.


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 182: Helping out again

    Sherry¡¯s heart skipped a half beat as the door closed and Edward disappeared from her view with the back of a woman who should not have noticed her.


    So that¡¯s what he calls taking your time.


    You can hang out with other women after you¡¯ve sprung the bait on her.


    Sherry¡¯s fingers tightened, thankful that she wasn¡¯t bent on paying the wrong way again.


    And at that moment, the reporter with a camera, aimed at both of their faces for half a day, and then also raised the decibel, ¡°What a shop bullying customer, how can they treat consumers like this!¡±


    The manager and the clerk at the shop were in a hurry.


    ¡°How did ite to this!¡±


    The clerk looked closely at Sherry, full of grumbling, after all, Sherry had juste over to receive N on her own initiative and swore she could handle it.


    As a result, we have now brought in a journalist, and it looks like this one is not to be messed with.


    Their brand bosses care most about image and reputation.


    It¡¯s not a good idea to go on like this.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of background N has, but she is so ruthless, asking for ten times the amount ofpensation, even though the dress is worth a lot of money, and the main thing is that the reputation of their shop must be preserved.


    Sherry passed them a reassuring look.


    Then, walking directly in front of N, ¡°N, what happened between you and me, unnecessarily involves others, you could havee at me.¡±


    ¡°Punch you? Heh, you¡¯re worthy too!¡±


    N suddenly raised her decibel, ¡°A woman who has been in jail, has a disorderly private life, seduces other people¡¯s fianc¨¦es and destroys other people¡¯s rtionships, I¡¯d be too dirty for you to carry my shoes!¡±


    The more she spoke, the more emotional she became.


    I can¡¯t wait to use every insult Sherry can muster to make her ufortable and disgraceful in her newpany.


    She thought that by shaking out these words, Sherry would be scared and would bow down to her and beg for mercy in order to keep her job.


    However, N was very wrong.


    Not only was Sherry not afraid, her pretty, stunning face was not half nervous. Previously Sherry had been around Aaron, out of sight and out of mind, not dressing herself except at Swift Family, andter when she joined Night Group, she wore simple business suits, but aftering to Seattle, Sherry was also asked by Miss. Evelin asked her to dress up a bit more.


    So as not to embarrass thepany.


    So, at this point, Sherry stood in front of N, be it her figure, her temperament or her looks, and she had N by the balls.


    Most of all, Sherry doesn¡¯t give N face.


    Unlike the journalists and shop assistants who have to spoil her temper as a youngdy.


    So, N became even more annoyed and took the cup of hot water from the table and threw it on Sherry when she wasn¡¯t looking.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that from the moment Sherry decided toe, she had prepared herself mentally and had already worked out her little mind.


    When N raised her hand, Sherry didn¡¯t duck, but her body shifted just enough so that the cup of hot water was delicately sshed on the floor, along with Sherry¡¯s cuffs.


    But Sherry cried out in pain then.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Covering his arm, he sat down on the sofa.


    The whole shop was even more of a mess.


    Nughed smugly, ¡°Let¡¯s get you against me, that¡¯s ¡­¡± before the word ¡°down¡± could be uttered, she witnessed Jair and Ryaning.


    Father and son are followed by Thomas of the LBE brand.


    N was the one who made unreasonable demands, N was the one who refused to negotiate in the shop, N was the one who called in the journalists and hurt people.


    The moment Jair arrived, she and the Garcia family lost all their face.


    ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± Ryan frowned, a little angry.


    He didn¡¯t think Sherry was capable of doing that, but she was already hurt and it wasn¡¯t the right time to me her.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Ryan.¡±


    Sherry was helped out by the shop assistant.


    In fact, she only had a wet sleeve and wasn¡¯t hurt at all.


    But that angle would not be known to anyone but herself.


    Sherry nced back at the ashen-faced N and tugged lightly at the corners of her lips, killing to kill, she didn¡¯t have the power of the sky, nor did she have the financial resources that N had to buy the murder, but she could take her time and torture N.


    At the very least, make sure N understands what happens when you hurt her and Monica.


    But what Sherry doesn¡¯t understand is why N just won¡¯t let go of her, because Aaron?


    It seemed to her that there was more to it than that.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ll just go to the hospital by myself, there¡¯s quite a lot going on over here, so I won¡¯t keep you guys waiting.¡± Sherry smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Well then, you take care of yourself.¡±


    The shop assistant was a bit critical of Sherry, but she had to take the credit for the hot water.


    It also kind of takes the bullet for the people in their shop.


    Sherry made sure they left with her own eyes, still pressing her wrist, and had just walked forward around the corner, intending to take a taxi, when she saw a Sherry leaning against a wall a short distance away, with an air of dignity that would draw one¡¯s eyes to him at a nce.


    Edward took two steps to her and narrowed his eyes as if to gauge her expression.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, how do you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you think Ryan is here?¡±


    Sherry was stunned, and then it dawned on her.


    ¡°You shouted him toe.¡±


    Edward gave her a look that wasn¡¯t too stupid, and then his hand clutched her directly in the spot where she had been ¡®burned¡¯.


    The wet, cool touch made the man raise an eyebrow.


    He seemed relieved to confirm that she was unharmed, ¡°It seems that I was redundant.¡±


    Even if he hadn¡¯t helped bring Ryan and his father and son in, Sherry would have gotten out of it unscathed, but his stepping in to help made things go a lot smoother, and Ryan saw Sherry get hurt with her own eyes, so she didn¡¯t have to bother exining.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know why he wanted to help, but what needed to be said, needed to be said.


    ¡°Get in the car and talk somewhere else, I don¡¯t like standing around.¡± Edward said, pulling open the door of the sports car behind him.


    The body is silver all over, a limited edition that is hard to order and impossible to buy with money, but it just gives the impression that it doesn¡¯t match his personality preferences.


    Doesn¡¯t look like his car.


    Sherry thought of the woman he had just walked with, and by the look of her back she was also in a luxury high-fashion style.


    Maybe it¡¯s that one¡¯s car.


    So she hesitated.


    She doesn¡¯t want to step into anyone¡¯s shoes again until she¡¯s 100% sure.


    Don¡¯t want to be held hostage again.


    Edward didn¡¯t rush her, but the look in his deep brow had gradually changed, he was telling Sherry inly that he had given her every chance and if she didn¡¯t give face again, she didn¡¯t know any better.


    ¡°What did Mr. Edward want with me? I have to go to the hospital.¡± Sherry smiled awkwardly and pulled out a random excuse.


    Sort of a test run.


    ¡°Last time we talked, we didn¡¯t finish the conversation.¡± Edward narrowed his eyes, ¡°Or do you want to talk in the street?¡±

 Chapter 183 – An Enchanted Evening

    Sherry didn¡¯t miss the glint of teasing in his deep eyes.


    As if he was sure she would get in the car, without waiting for Sherry¡¯s answer, he had already stepped on the elerator and the roar of the sports car followed.


    As she got into the car, Edward added, ¡°Hospital report on the injuries, do you need it?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Please Mr. Edward.¡±


    ¡°Do I look mean?¡± Edward clutched the steering wheel, his fingers long and slender.


    The sudden question made Sherry confused for two seconds, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so afraid of me, like I¡¯m going to eat you at any moment.¡± His tone dropped coldly, not in jest.


    Sherry hangs her head.


    She didn¡¯t know, and couldn¡¯t say exactly what she was thinking, she was just scared and subconsciously wanted to avoid this man, but what was she avoiding?


    That day at the dinner, her ears were filled with words of admiration for Edward, a man of great depth, good looks and a family background that made him the kind of man everyone wanted to marry.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Colin Family is married to the Garcia Family.


    At a word from him, many famous women and girls would step over the threshold and dart towards him.


    Sherry felt she had to win the lottery to meet such a man, and she refused his request to go out with him, simply ¡­ too ungrateful.


    Her fingers came would twist and turn until the hospital clinic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back after.¡± Sherry subconsciously chimed in.


    But Edward had already got out of the car.


    Sherry hurriedly followed him, he seemed to know the ce well, his long legs striding out and striding in, only saying a few words or something to the doctor before they were invited straight into the VIP ward area.


    A false certificate was issued to Sherry by the Chief of Surgery himself.


    When she tried to say thank you again, Edward said quietly, ¡°Ryan is always good to his subordinates, take this and he¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±


    He finished with a sh of light at the tip of his brow.


    As if to suggest to Sherry that he had let her get so much for nothing and that she was not going to show something.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry also took up the conversation painfully, ¡°Well, let me buy you dinner.¡±


    She still had some money, and it was only one meal, so it shouldn¡¯t be enough to make her lose her family.


    Edward looked at her.


    A momentter nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    But Sherry never expected him to bring her to his ce, not a random house outside, but the Colin¡¯s house.


    The whole mansion could be considered an antique.


    Sherry stood in the doorway, not even sure which leg to take, frowning down to hide the unseen look she had, which really made the old Henry Family and Seattle Garcia Family homes a bitme inparison.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Jim, the butler, smiled as he came forward and took Edward¡¯s coat.


    ¡°Take her to the kitchen.¡±


    Edward gave a direct order.


    It took Sherry a moment to realize that he was asking her to cook at the Colin Family.


    The kitchen at The Colin Family is huge and thankfully Jim and May are both very nice people who seem to have gotten used to Edward¡¯s style of doing things long ago and don¡¯t mind at all when Sherry, an outsider, arrives.


    ¡°Over here are all the spices, over there are the freshly purchased vegetables, and as for seafood and meat, they¡¯re in the freezer over there, so see if there¡¯s anything else you need?¡± May introduced with a smile.


    ¡°I can just do some home cooking too; I wonder if Mr. Edward has any taboos?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± May replied with a fullugh, ¡°Our young master has never been a picky eater since he was a child, he eats everything exceptionally well ¡­¡±


    But when Sherry made the four dishes and served them to the man, he was too picky about his mouth.


    ¡°The onion grease is too big.¡±


    ¡°What is this? It¡¯s baked, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Sherry just stood there, listening to him picking at the pricks, and as he did so, Edward dropped his chopsticks, dissatisfaction written all over his face.


    He helped Sherry so much.


    Just getting an unsatisfactory meal just doesn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Then Mr. Edward, pick another restaurant and I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Sherry really couldn¡¯t get into this one¡¯s head.


    I wonder if it was her words that hit him squarely in the heart.


    Edward smiled and said, ¡°Go and get changed.¡±


    Sherry thought it was because he wanted to change his clothes, but to her surprise, it was for her to change.


    A very upscale silk dress with a somewhat vintage Chinese feel, her long ck hair was beautifully coiled up from the back of her head.


    It gives a sense of elegance and detachment.


    Sherry didn¡¯t need to ask to know that the dress wouldn¡¯t be cheap, so she was careful all the way as she left Colin Family to get into the car.


    If it gets damaged, or hooked, she can¡¯t afford to pay for it.


    So there was no detour from the kitchen side, and even less knowledge that in the ten minutes she had gone upstairs to change, Edward had almost swept up those dishes.


    May looks at the empty te in disbelief.


    ¡°Young master has a good appetite today.¡±


    When he went out again in the evening, Edward was not driving the same silver sports car, so Sherry was even more certain that it was not his.


    It belonged to one of his confidants.


    Sherry¡¯s mind was deeply hidden from her, once again admonishing herself from the bottom of her heart, this kind of man, how dare you touch him? I don¡¯t want to lose my life.


    Edward should, no, just make fun of her.


    If you get it, you get it; if you don¡¯t, you pass the time as idle.


    With that in mind, Sherry¡¯s dress didn¡¯t feel so expensive.


    Only a considerable amount of thought is worth cherishing, and people like them, who offer a few million, are just casually doing so.


    So it was all the more important that she understood her ce, that the opportunity she hade to Seattle was hard won and had to be firmly seized to prepare her and her mother for the life ahead.


    With her thoughts cleared, Sherry was less nervous when she faced Edward again.


    She¡¯s not going to turn into a lovestruck girl like N.


    So, ten minutester.


    When Edward took her to sit on the terrace deck of an upmarket cafe, Sherry raised her hand with all the understanding and cooperation she needed.


    Even when there were waiters around peeking at Edward from time to time, she was like air.


    Edward ordered a table of food, not eating much himself, and watched Sherry eat, and when she didn¡¯t touch a dish, Edward didn¡¯t move to take note of it.


    ¡°Mr. Edward doesn¡¯t eat?¡±


    He had clearly just lost his appetite for her cooking.


    Edward took a cup of coffee, ¡°Not hungry.¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t bear to waste the good food in front of her, so she ate with her teeth and ws, knowing herself that the food must not be elegant.


    But instead of being put off, Edward patiently handed her a napkin.


    So Sherry is really confused.


    He has a fianc¨¦e from the Garcia Family and he¡¯s stuck with her?


    ¡°Mr. Edward had better get to the point.¡± Sherry wasn¡¯t as stoic as he was.


    ¡°It¡¯s all said and done, it¡¯s waiting for you to say it.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows, and the way he leaned lightly against the fence was really charming, especially in the moonlight, and you really couldn¡¯t take your eyes off it.

 Chapter 184 – A sense of boundaries

    Sherry had almost eaten and was going to sort out their rtionship, she didn¡¯t want to be Edward¡¯s lover and since she knew he didn¡¯t really like her, there was really no point, dragging it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Edward is engaged to the Garcia Family.¡± Sherry¡¯s crystal eyes looked up at him, her tone so calm and gentle in this moment.


    As if he had expected her to ask this, Edward didn¡¯t lie and confessed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, I think ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to withdraw from the marriage tomorrow.¡±


    His words came quickly.


    Sherry didn¡¯t expect him to answer so quickly, but after a momentarypse of concentration, sheughed sarcastically, ¡°Does Mr. Edward take me for a three-year-old? A family like yours should not be able to refuse a marriage contract set by your elders, right?¡±


    Previously Aaron and N, even if it was set in stone by the family, even if Aaron didn¡¯t like it, he would have valued the benefits of working with the Garcia Family and it wasn¡¯t difficult to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love for the future of the Night Group and his own prospects.


    Thinking of him again, Sherry¡¯s fingers clenched in her palm, a little hard to bear but bearable.


    She decided that Edward was merely going along with her words.


    He can withdraw from a marriage if he wants to? Then why all the years of dy.


    Or is it that some kind of change in the Garcia Family¡¯s rtionship with Colin Family has urred, that he has long thought of withdrawing from the marriage, and that these words to Sherry are nothing more than a sophomoric remark.


    Sherry looked at the expression on the man¡¯s face in front of her and just felt that his dark eyes were like a pool of water that was about to suck her soul in.


    ¡°Just for a moment there, you were thinking of someone else.¡±


    He was speaking in the affirmative.


    Sherry¡¯s mind was read, but she didn¡¯t hide it half-heartedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t being at the same table with a man who has a fianc¨¦e enough to allow my mind to wander? Let¡¯s, well, let¡¯s have each other.¡±


    Edwardughed at her remark.


    A hint of a smile swept through his deep dark eyes as he tapped his fingers on the tabletop, and for the first time, he bothered with the human side of things outside of business.


    What to do to convince the shrewd and suspicious woman in front of him that he was really interested in her as a person.


    However, from what Sherry had just said, he sensed one thing: the wound she had suffered before was still fresh, or rather, it had festered into a scar in her heart, making her afraid to touch any rtionship again.


    He was so smart and conscientious in Ryan¡¯spany, and he was doing his job so well, but when he sat in front of him, he became so fearful.


    None other than, hurt scared.


    Edward has note to this conclusion because he has had many previous rtionships; the truth is that Edward has not been in a rtionship since he was ten years old and learned that he had a fianc¨¦e who passed away at birth.


    With the title of the Garcia Family¡¯s future son-inw, all the dames and daughters only adore him but are afraid to get close, like ir, who has only recently be aware of the Garcia Family¡¯s intention to marry their cousin to Edward in lieu of that marriage, so they have all started to jump at the chance.


    Why does Edward have to be from the Garcia Family when he can marry another woman?


    His little gesture, which fell on Sherry¡¯s eyes, added a little something else to it.


    Edward weighs in.


    Weighing whether she was worth the trouble he took.


    Sherry took a sip of the cold lemonade and felt her brain cells wake up, ¡°Before you said you¡¯d give me time to think about it and said I could take my time, I¡¯ve thought about it now and I don¡¯t want to talk to you ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He spoke up and interrupted her.


    ¡°I wonder if you could hear my terms first? Even if we¡¯re talking business, let¡¯s all get right down to business and run through the chips.¡±


    Without waiting for Sherry to say anything, Edward leaned back slightly on the sofa, his already tall figure looking imposing at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only son in my family, but they never disciplined me in life. I have a total of eighteen grouppanies under my name, the strongest being the Zillions Group, which is already listed, and there are too many subsidiaries, if you will.¡±


    ¡°You can live whatever life you want with me, money, house, car, bag, take your pick, it¡¯s not that I think you¡¯re greedy, but I think that material conditions are also a guarantee for a rtionship to develop further.¡±


    This, Sherry agrees.


    Money is really important and she needs it.


    She owed Aaron more than she could ever repay in her lifetime.


    But she still had to pay it back, as much as she could.


    Edward¡¯s speech was unhurried as he continued, ¡°The only condition is that if our rtionship develops well and you are not unhappy with me, I would like to get married as soon as possible, my parents are waiting to have grandchildren.¡±


    Sherry had never been on a blind date, but she thought that if Edward had gone on a blind date, he would have been married the same day on such terms.


    ¡°Why, is it me?¡±


    Sherry hesitated, but asked the same old question again.


    The man gazed at her, his gaze stoic and serious, ¡°Why, can¡¯t it be you?¡±


    Such arguments were inconclusive by the time they left the hotel.


    The two men stood side by side in the lift, a little distance apart, and the doors opened just in time to see ir standing there with some female friends.


    ¡°Edward, you ¡­¡±


    ir was excited and happy to see him, but then she noticed that he was out alone with Sherry, and her anger went straight to her head.


    She had already secretly had someone check it outst time. This Sherry, who had no family background, had a very bad love history and had even been in jail.


    The Colin Family would be too dirty for a woman like this to be offered to Edward.


    She had no business standing next to Edward and breathing the same air as him.


    For just a moment, without hesitation, she squeezed right into the lift and stood between the two of them.


    ¡°What happenedst time was aplete misunderstanding, and I¡¯ve thought it over carefully since I got home. You were only ying games with her, and it won¡¯t do any damage to your reputation as long as you break off your rtionship.¡±


    She looked like she had Edward¡¯s best interests at heart.


    Sherry was pushed back a little but remained silent.


    She seems to be used to having dirt thrown at her, being disliked, and then ¡­ ruthlessly discarded after being used as a pawn.


    Aaron does, so she asionally thinks that all men in the world do that.


    With scruples in mind, one would not dare to take that step again.


    Just as Sherry was looking down and thinking about how she was going to leave, a hand pushed ir away.


    He then walked up to her, lifted his hand and took her by the shoulders, his face expressionless, even cold, and warned ir, ¡°Miss. If the Dynasty Group still wants to work with the Zillions Group, then keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t let me hear anything else I don¡¯t want to hear.¡±


    His tone was not heavy.


    But it sounded cold and there was no wiggle room, a hard line with ir.

 Chapter 185 – Knowing in your heart

    As she watched Edward walk out of the lift with Sherry in tow, ir¡¯s beautiful eyes hid murderous intent and jealousy.


    ¡°ir, is that woman the one you were talking aboutst time Sherry¡¯s? She¡¯s not really hooked up with Edward, is she!¡± The one who spoke was Scarlett, perennially cuddling up to ir¡¯s ass, in fact, all for the sake of her ownpany¡¯s business.


    They know that Edward is brilliant and would love to go out with him, but they also know how much they have and that their family background is absolutely impossible for the Colin family to see.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But ¡­


    They had both seen Edward¡¯s attitude first hand and ir¡¯splete wishful thinking.


    And to top it all off, Edward didn¡¯t go with any of thedies either, but actually picked a woman with a criminal record who¡¯d been in jail!


    ir couldn¡¯t swallow it and turned back to Scarlett with a harsh and arrogant warning, ¡°Anyone who speaks out about what happened today will be out of Seattle.¡±


    ¡°ir, where are you going?¡± Scarlett asked concerned, but a hint of sarcasm swept across her face as she watched ir walk away and whispered, ¡°You guys just go fight, it¡¯s stupid for a guy like that.¡±


    ir goes home and tells her parents that Edward has a woman and must stay with Edward.


    ¡°ir, are you sure Edward has a crush on you?¡± Mrs. Abbott was a little concerned that this daughter of her own was, I fear, spoiled by her.


    Her father is not at home at the moment and Mrs. Abbott can¡¯t make up her mind.


    ¡°Of course! He was just concerned about the Garcia Family engagement before and now he thinks I¡¯ve given up on him so ¡­ so he¡¯s afraid to show his heart, and I¡¯m absolutely confident that I can get him to stay with me, but I need you guys to help me.¡±


    ir is a lovestruck girl, but is still sober enough to know that with the Abbott Family¡¯s strength, it¡¯s impossible to ask Edward toe to the door and befriend her, and that¡¯s okay, she can take the initiative.


    Mrs. Abbott finally relented, ¡°There¡¯s a tea party the day after tomorrow, maybe Mrs. Colin wille, I¡¯ll sound her out then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mum, I¡¯ll do my best, if I can get married into the Colin Family, our family will be soaring.¡±


    Mrs. Abbott smiled and took her hand, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Mum doesn¡¯t expect any of that.¡±


    At this time, Mrs. Abbott had no idea that the Abbott Family would be torn apart in the future by this bad decision.


    ¡­


    After meeting ir, Sherry¡¯s thoughts be even more confused.


    She was taken by Edward to an upmarket residential area where, in front of her, he forced her hand, changed the fingerprint code and set only one.


    ¡°The password has been cleared by me, no one can open it except you, you can rest assured.¡± When he finished, he looked at her with a silent, waiting gaze.


    As if he was sure of Sherry¡¯s reaction, he saw her eyebrows rx as she reached for thebination-locked door.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, is it always this generous with women?¡±


    The way she addressed him made Edward frown.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just said that material conditions are only one of my strengths.¡±


    If he had said that in a different tone of voice, it would definitely havee across as a bit of an egomaniac, but Sherry was in the house and she got the full sense that Edward was not joking.


    She is not a young girl starting out in society anymore, and such conditions are real and very impressive.


    If a few more years pass, she really doesn¡¯t know if she will still be able to meet a suitor in such an outstanding condition, after all Edward has talent, face and money.


    Apart from the fact that, she knew nothing about his past, she really couldn¡¯t fault the man.


    Is this, then, enough?


    Sherry looked down and fiddled with the floormp switch, not sure what else to say.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll be assigned a driver to take you near the office, not to interfere with your work, just for safety and convenience.¡± He said, pulling another phone out of his coat pocket and dropping it on the desk.


    The dim light of the floormp enveloped the side of his face.


    ¡°This phone, you take it and use it, and you can call me anytime.¡±


    So saying, his tall figure took a half step back, ¡°Then you rest first, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After that, without hesitation, steps out the door and closes it, followed by the movement of the car leaving outside.


    Sherry switched on and off the light, letting the pitch ckness gradually consume her soul.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not impressed.


    She just wanted to know where their rtionship would have gone if she hadn¡¯te to Seattle and had such a dinner with him, and would this phone of his, have fallen into ir¡¯s hands?


    Late at night, Sherry washed her face and turned on that phone anyway.


    There was only one number, and it was of course his.


    ¡°Do I have any room to think about it?¡±


    She typed these few words and quickly deleted them again, turned off the brightness of her phone screen and drifted under the covers to fall asleep.


    And at that moment, Edward sat in his car and got through to his assistant Amelia.


    ¡°Recent movements there are unknown, but it seems that they are looking for someone connected to Beinean¡¯s birth, and perhaps, the Garcia Family is looking for someone to take the ce of the aborted child so that Beinean can get the idea to live.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s looking?¡±


    ¡°Miller, it¡¯s not clear that Jair knows about this yet.¡± Amelia continued.


    ¡°Keep staring.¡± Edward¡¯s gaze nced coldly out the window.


    The night was thick, hiding a touch of ruthlessness under the man¡¯s eyes, just for a moment, too fast to catch.


    A random woman can be married into the Colin Family? Heh, that¡¯s ridiculous.


    Miller was very secretive when he sent his men out to get information, and that¡¯s how Edward¡¯s men got hold of them; no one else had any idea what the Garcia Family was about to do.


    For the next while, Sherry continued to work and leave work.


    It¡¯s not much different except for the additional Tim as the exclusive driver.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, are you workingte tonight?¡±


    It was almost time to leave work when Tim sent a message.


    Sherry had reports on hand that she hadn¡¯t sorted out, so she quickly replied, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    Tim didn¡¯t reply again, but by the time Sherry walked out of the building, Tim was waiting outside with an umbre.


    Because Sherry is afraid of gossip from thepany, she gets off at a distance every time. Today it was raining before Tim came to pick up a bit.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°No trouble, as it should be.¡± Tim opens the umbre on his side.


    But before they could leave, they heard a few employees talking behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s that to her? Looks quite old, can¡¯t be a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°A boyfriend that old must be very rich.¡±


    These are disgusting words.


    Tim¡¯s face sank and if it weren¡¯t for Sherry, he would have gone over to them to argue.


    ¡°Tim, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sherry said guiltily.


    Tim shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m old, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just, Miss. Sherry do you mind?¡±


    Tim found Sherry to be introverted and quiet, but so organized that he asionally felt that she was a carbon copy of Edward, only without the Colin Family background.


    Sherryughed bitterly, ¡°In a sense, they weren¡¯t wrong.¡±


    She always remembers her ce.


    Everything she enjoys now, she got from Edward, though, an unspoken rtionship.

 Chapter 186: I am not your opponent

    Sherry got into the car quietly. The car wasn¡¯t really eye-catching, and in a parking lot in a busy area like Seattle, it was simply too ordinary.


    Tim followed closely behind, and instead of bringing up the subject any more, he put his umbre away.


    ¡°Mr. Edward asked me to tell you that he¡¯s going to be away for three days.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry hadn¡¯t seen Edward in days, and what she got from him allowed her to settle into Seattle¡¯s routine quickly, but she was more than a little frightened.


    Any good thates without a reason has a price tag.


    Edward for her so a person, so expensive, even if his family has a seat of gold, there is no need to be so charitable.


    What could she offer him, what could she offer him?


    This unequal rtionship is like a fog that obscures her eyes.


    The car drove slowly towards the neighborhood, but when it turned the corner, it encountered a rampaging truck, and even though Tim took timely measures, it still crashed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Tim said, unbuckling his seat belt.


    Sherry sat in the car, saw some people gradually gathered around, she was considering whether to get out of the car to go over, when someone from the outside pulled open the car door, directly dragged her down.


    On the other side of the crowd, Tim was surrounded by them and didn¡¯t notice themotion over here.


    Sherry, on the other hand, was taken directly to another car.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    ir could not suppress the fire, and could not wait to kill Sherry on the spot.


    She could only find out that Sherry had joined Ryan¡¯spany and nothing else, but by mistake, she found that Edward¡¯s house on this side had recently been upied.


    She came over with the mindset of trying to see, but ran into them unexpectedly.


    The more excited ir is, the more he stares at Sherry¡¯s pretty face, Sherry instead doesn¡¯t react.


    She knew very well that Edward was on a business trip and could note back to help her. Facing such a jealous girl, the only thing she could do was to protect herself.


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    ir snapped at the driver, ¡°Bunch of losers.¡±


    Then, her pretty eyes swept to Sherry, ¡°Tell me, how far have you gotten with Edward? He slept with you?¡±


    Saying these words, ir suspected he was crazy.


    With what she had known over the years, Edward had very clean rtionships with women, but he was also a normal man, and had ced Sherry in his house, so how could two grown men and women have nothing going on!


    Plus, Sherry those ck history ¡­


    ir is crazy with jealousy any way he thinks about it.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sherry answered, and it was a true answer.


    Snap.


    ir threw a p at it.


    Sherry was expecting it and could have dodged it, at least not so hard, but the words shed through her mind that she would have to wait for this Miss. ir to spill her guts to get out of it.


    ¡°What are you, and how dare you want to enter THE Colin family, I tell you, even if Edward slept with you, it doesn¡¯t mean anything, you call him now and tell him that you are going back home and will nevere back.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ir instructed his driver early in the morning to drive to the airport.


    Sherry hesitated a little, ¡°Is Miss. ir sure?¡±


    ir immediately yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t make this call, I¡¯ll have you thrown down right now, you¡¯ve been a mistress for years, and you¡¯ve been in jail, just because of you, can you afford to be in the Colin family?¡±


    At that moment, Sherry suddenly realized that ir suddenly found himself, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so simple.


    She steadied herself and smiled lightly, ¡°Miss. ir, what you and I know so well, do you think Edward would not know?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ir frowned and stared at her, but vaguely felt she had a point.


    ¡°My conditions are here, even if Edward really sees me, it is just a whim, sooner orter will kick me away, but just that intersection, there should be surveince video, if he knows, I was taken on your car, and then told him to go back home, will not, destroy your image in his heart?¡±


    ¡°You threatened me!¡±


    ir stared dead at her, no wonder that N had told her that Sherry was the best at being clever.


    She almost got sidetracked by her.


    ¡°No, I just want to tell Miss. ir that yourpetition is not me, and instead of wasting time on me, why don¡¯t you think about, how to pull Edward in?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice was calm.


    A strong contrast to the speeding car.


    ¡°I came to Seattle just to make a living and make money, anything else, I really don¡¯t have time to think about.¡±


    ir stared at her for a long time and raised his eyebrows, ¡°You mean to tell me that you are with Edward because you want his money?¡±


    Her hand was in her bag and she pressed the camera button on her phone so she could record what Sherry said.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the figure of money.¡±


    ir knew she was in that car and should have known, too, how much she had taken from Edward.


    Sherry¡¯s unconcealed, but let ir mood a lot better.


    She thought about it carefully, and Sherry was right.


    But she couldn¡¯t swallow it, and turned back to Sherry and stared at her for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to get Edward bored with you, and by then, I can pay you a fortune.¡±


    A woman who can get rid of with money is much better than Sunny to deal with.


    Sherry gave as greedy an expression as she could, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Miss. ir in advance.¡±


    ir listened to her words and felt very ttered, but looking at her expression and looks, he felt she was strange and always felt she was not like that.


    But a wild girl from a poor countryside, what can she turn out?


    So, at the highway intersection to the airport, Sherry was left behind in her car.


    Her cell phone was also taken by ir.


    It was clear that she was being told to walk back to the city.


    Sherry looked around at the nket of night and shook her head helplessly.


    She was walking back along the road when she suddenly felt a light behind her, and then the silver sports car that had been driven by Edward pulled up beside her.


    Sherry was startled.


    He¡¯s not away on business?


    The window rolled down to reveal a sexy face, ¡°Sherry?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart thumped at just how many women were staring at Edward.


    She didn¡¯t answer, she just looked at the other person.


    In the night, her eyes were crystal clear, the woman in the car looked at her for a moment, smiling all over, ¡°I knew it, can make that boy moved, will not be the kind of casual goods outside, get in the car.¡±


    Sherry remained motionless.


    The woman was in no hurry, so she waited and lit a cigarette by the way.


    Sherry sighed helplessly, ¡°Then please, take me downtown.¡±


    Her luscious red lips slowly rose as she waved off the butt of her cigarette, ¡°Originally, I came to pick you up, but it¡¯s kind of interesting that you were able to shake off that stupid girl ir.¡±

 Chapter 187: Accompany him to withdraw from the marriage

    She was taken by ir and Edward knew about it so quickly? Or is it just a coincidence.


    Looking at the woman in the silver sports car, Sherry found that she seemed to be unconsciously stepping into a circle that she shouldn¡¯t be in, but now it was nearing midnight and she really had to walk back to the city if she didn¡¯t take this car.


    Heart crossed, Sherry pulled open the car door.


    The woman¡¯s cigarette also just finished, she simply pinched the cigarette, stepped on the gas and rushed out.


    By the time she turned the corner, Sherry quietly sized up the other side, the brilliant makeup makes the features look more exquisite and outstanding, long curly hair draped over the shoulders, plus the faint smell of perfume emanating from her body, enough to make people feel her umon taste.


    This person was dressed much like the back of a hurried nce at the mall that day.


    A thought swirled in Sherry¡¯s mind that she and Edward must have had a very close rtionship.


    But looking at the age, it doesn¡¯t look like a mother or a girlfriend.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wondering about my rtionship with Edward?¡± Her rxed tone rang out with some pleasure.


    Sherry froze, but didn¡¯t say panic, ¡°Yes, a little curious.¡±


    The woman¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°I¡¯m curious about you too, after all, you¡¯re the first woman to let him leave me on the side of the road and turn the other cheek.¡±


    Sherry sped her fingers in her palm, knowing she was talking about that day.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m not going to tell you that there are things thate out of other people¡¯s mouths that are not necessarily true, they have toe out of his own mouth for them to count, right?¡±


    Sherry nodded slowly, agreeing with the sentiment, yet feeling that her remark, which meant something else, seemed to imply to Sherry that whatever ir had said, it need not be taken to heart.


    However, she was overly concerned.


    ording to Sherry¡¯s position on her current status, she is not qualified to suspect Edward of anything, or to have a disagreement with him because of this, he can find someone to pick her up, Sherry has thanked God.


    And in fact, she was more obedient than Edward expected, so obedient that, three days after the incident, she didn¡¯t say a word about it.


    He went to work and left work as usual, and never asked Tim, his schedule.


    Until, one day when I got out of the car, I saw him standing in front of the house in his name, but couldn¡¯t get in.


    Sherry stood a long way away, across the gravel road, looking at the man on the steps, his hair a little longer, his beard unshaven, and a suitcase by his side.


    Like, just back from the airport.


    Sherry slowed down a little, she had long thought that he woulde back to her, but did not expect so soon.


    Nor did she expect that what was about to happen tonight would make her even more overwhelmed.


    ¡°Just got back, or, still going?¡±


    Edward narrowed his eyes and simply said, ¡°Thirsty.¡±


    Sherry nodded, pressed the fingerprint lock, hastily poured him a ss of water, and helped him find his slippers.


    Edward smelled the flowers in the room as he drank the water, and a smell that belonged to Sherry, but there was little sign of her life in the living room, and if Tim hadn¡¯t reported Sherry¡¯s whereabouts to him once every two days, he really would have thought she didn¡¯t live here at all.


    Clean and untouched, like a code word that she could leave at any time.


    This feeling makes him inexplicably unhappy inside.


    ¡°How many days have I been gone?¡±


    Sherry was looking down to change her shoes when she heard him ask this question and hesitated, ¡°Five days.¡±


    She¡¯s not so sure.


    Because she never even asked, when he came back.


    Sherry¡¯s words came out, but she saw him looking at herself, her eyes vaguely revealing a few points of dislike, Sherry secretly thought, she said the wrong thing.


    But Edward didn¡¯t give her time to change her mind, took off his jacket and headed upstairs.


    Each step is like stepping on the tip of Sherry¡¯s heart, causing her heart a mess.


    This is his house, she is the woman he brought back, he wouldn¡¯t be thinking ¡­


    Sherry straightened up and stood still, she hesitated to find an excuse, not feeling well? Still, she¡¯s not that casual.


    But after a moment, she came to her senses.


    Is she in a position to say that now?


    As long as Edward is not a lunatic, she has to ept it all, and this is the price of having enjoyed these material conditions.


    She moved upstairs, only to see Edward lying on the guest room bed.


    This is clearly his home.


    ¡°Wake me up in two hours, in the evening, for a social engagement.¡±


    Sherry whispered a good word.


    Go around to the opposite room and open the window so that he can sleepfortably.


    Edward fell asleep very open and woke up again to hear someone shouting in his ear.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±


    Sherry shouted softly, hesitating to reach out and push him.


    ¡°Mr¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is not in mypany and you are not an employee of Zillions Group.¡± He did not open his eyes, but coldly said so, indicating, his dissatisfaction with Sherry¡¯s name.


    ¡°So Master Edward?¡±


    Edward opened his eyes, looked at her for a long time, did not answer, got up and walked downstairs, thought of something, and looked back at Sherry, ¡°You change your clothes ande with me.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask, where to?¡±


    Edward looked back at her.


    Sherry hurriedly exined, ¡°Last time Mr. Ryan also said let me go with him to socialize, and the result made such a mess, I thought, ask in advance, a mental preparation.¡±


    That¡¯s not too much to ask.


    Edward suddenly hooked a smile between his lips, turned around, and came towards Sherry.


    The tall body blocked the light above her head, as if caging her entire life.


    ¡°Then you are to be mentally prepared, dress nicely and apany me to the retreat.¡±


    Withdrawal, withdrawal of marriage?


    Sherry¡¯s pupils widened, he went to withdraw from the marriage, what did he bring her?


    During the time it took to change, her mind was filled with thoughts of this, and in the end there was only one possibility, that Edward was going to use her as a shield, so all the good feelings he showed her were simply because he needed a woman who was obedient and had no background to back her up as a reason for him to back out of his engagement to the Garcia family.


    Sherry looked in the mirror and sighed with relief.


    Fortunately, she still has such a little use.


    I also can¡¯t help but feel self-deprecatingly that I was really too self-absorbed in the past, why should I think that Edward kept her because he liked her.


    She picked a long pink dress in her closet and paired it with a pair of white high heels, the whole thing looked both elegant and simply.


    But when you get downstairs.


    Edward shook his head, ¡°Change one, be a little shier.¡±


    Somehow, when he said the word, Sherry thought of the woman in the silver sports car.


    So, he likes that type?


    It is possible to disregard the age difference, forbidden love.


    Sherry understood something in a trance and turned around to go upstairs. Edward nced up at her back, with a touch of unflinching admiration under his eyes, his fingers tightened and turned the next page of the newspaper.


    However, what was actually written, he didn¡¯t even read it.


    Just think, today took her to Garcia family showed up, she will encounter a lot of iprehensible trouble, dress too gentle, will give people a good bullying illusion.


    After all, he can¡¯t be with her 24 hours a day.


    The thought popped up and Edward looked out the window into the night, maybe it wasn¡¯t impossible.

 Chapter 188You are worthless

    When she arrived at the Garcia family residence again, Sherry¡¯s emotions were moreplicated than she had imagined. She felt that she was an iparably conspicuous shield at the moment, wearing the most fashionable and expensive dresses, and she was, it seemed, a live target.


    As if to tell the world that she had done everything she could to seduce Edward.


    Also forced him, to give her a name, so came to the Garcia family to withdraw from the marriage.


    This way, the name is right for him.


    Sherry had heard some gossip about Edward and the Garcia family in recent days. In short, the two families could not bear to break their faces, and Edward had not mentioned withdrawing from the marriage.


    He¡¯s not as deviant as he seems.


    The more Sherry thought about it, the more she felt that she was right to stay sober and distant.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, you¡¯re here.¡± The Garcia family¡¯s maid opened the door to greet them, and when she saw Sherry again, her smile was unabated, but there was a little more scowl in her gaze.


    Sherry looked faintly at the other side.


    ¡°Master knew you wereing; I¡¯ll go to the study and ask him toe down.¡± The maid said so and guided them inside. The corridor was long, and Sherry followed Edward, step by step.


    Until, Miller came down from upstairs and saw the two of them sitting together with aplex and deep emotion on his brow.


    ¡°What you can¡¯t say on the phone is ¡­¡± Miller didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence, but his gaze circled Sherry¡¯s body.


    Apparently, he had heard about the previous oops incident at the dinner party.


    As the son-inw of the Garcia family, Edward actually brought other femalepanions outside and also made some intimate and ambiguous actions, the Garcia family is bound to be angry.


    Sherry met Miller¡¯s gaze and suddenly wanted to tell the truth.


    I don¡¯t know why, but she just didn¡¯t want to lie to the Garcia family, maybe because everything she had since she came to Seattle, was because of the Garcia family.


    She felt a little more guilty for nothing.


    And a little regret that I should not havee with Edward.


    ¡°Uncle Miller, after all these years, it¡¯s time for me to have a say in my engagement to THE Garcia family.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was deep, and the tone of his voice was serious.


    Sherry keeps her head down and doesn¡¯t make a sound.


    She is now a real outsider, sitting here, too awkward.


    Miller clenched his hand into a fist, looked at Edward and said, ¡°What do you mean, withdraw?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two families have known the oue of this for a long time.


    Edward¡¯s attitude isid out in in view, ¡°Now that I have other ns as well, I hope Uncle Miller will agree to break off the engagement.¡±


    Miller¡¯s eyes sank a few more points, and opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Ryan rushing back, ¡°Edward, do you really dare to withdraw from the marriage?¡±


    Anyway, the rtionship between our two families is there, and we have been in peace for so many years, Edward has to break thisyer of paper!


    ¡°Ryan.¡± Mr. Jair then entered and shouted in a low voice.


    Ryan is both angry and can only hold his anger in.


    The atmosphere plunged to a freezing point.


    Everyone was silent for a long time until, suddenly, Ryan looked at Sherry, ¡°Because of her, you¡¯re backing out of the marriage? Did you know that she used to ¡­¡±


    These days, Ryan is quite satisfied with Sherry¡¯s efficiency, so the opening is not too hard to hear.


    Sherry¡¯s heart stuttered.


    The head drops even lower.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In front of these upper ss people, her origins and past are simply dirty to look at.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, I¡¯ll go out and wait for you.¡± Sherry whispered this at his side.


    But do not wait to move, her wrists were tightly clutched by the man.


    His gaze went straight to them, ¡°I know her past well, and I know what I¡¯m doing now.¡±


    This sentencepletely made the Garcia family¡¯s face change.


    If not for Miller, Mr. Jair and Ryan would have flipped with Edward on the spot, and even drove him straight out the door.


    ¡°Have you really thought this through? To break off the engagement for her sake?¡± Miller spoke again.


    Sherry just felt like their eyes were falling on her like nails.


    Edward used her as an excuse, knowing that it was just a show.


    If he had found a celebrity girl, after using the other side, it would not be easy to get out, but she is not the same, shees and goes.


    But when Edward said solemnly, ¡°Yes, after meeting her, I don¡¯t want to keep the engagement anymore.¡±


    One sentence exploded in Sherry¡¯s heart.


    Knowing that it was just a line, but that emotion tantalized her, it would be a lie to say that she was not moved.


    She looked at Edward holding her wrist and once again told herself, Sherry,e to your senses.


    After a long time, Miller spoke again, ¡°Jair, tomorrow you go with me to the Colin family, as for the business, I do not interfere, you solve.¡±


    Jair did not answer.


    But his cold, icy face said it all.


    Without another nce at Edward, he went straight upstairs.


    Ryan was thest one to get up, he took a few steps forward and turned back, but it was to warn Sherry, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you stay with someone like him.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s head drops even lower.


    Ryan pointed at Edward, wanted to use a few words, and helplessly waved his hand, ¡°Forget it,zy to care about you.¡±


    Edward walked out the door with a faint expression.


    But one thing is for sure, Sherry noticed that he seems to have rxed a lot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take what they say to heart.¡± That was all Edward said as he walked down the steps. His cell phone rang, and he took a few steps forward and answered the call.


    Sherry knew enough to stop where she was and didn¡¯t bother toe forward.


    At the same time, her phone more than a Ryan sent a message, ¡°you better stay away from Edward, before I was confused, did not expect this kid really dare to withdraw, his woman rtionship looks clean, who knows what people are hiding behind the scenes, you have joined mypany after all, it is best to deal with private rtions clearly, if you get into trouble, no one will care about you. ¡±


    This is also Ryan look at Sherry is still working hard, and is Miller introduced to thepany on the part of thest word of advice to her.


    Sherry looked up and met the light to see the back of the man in front of her.


    He can withstand the pressure and give up the marriage contract, this kind of man, not she can control, this self-knowledge she still has, without Ryan reminded, she is also very clear.


    She moved over only after seeing Edward put down his phone.


    Not surprisingly, I heard him say, ¡°Thepany has a temporary meeting, I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±


    Sherry was prepared and said with a slight smile on her face, ¡°No, I can take a taxi back by myself.¡±

 Chapter 189 – Exiled

    Despite Sherry¡¯s words, Edward insisted that the driver take her back.


    Later that night, Sherry read the report, ¡°Something happened at the Zillions Group partnership, and a worker was crushed on the spot down the shaft, or risked amputation.¡±


    People¡¯s lives are at stake, so of course Edward has to deal with it personally.


    Sherry looked at the TV screen and couldn¡¯t help but reflect on whether she was imagining things too much.


    Looking at the empty house again, she shook off the confusing thoughts in her head and went upstairs to sleep.


    All unaware of how much of a stir Edward¡¯s move to withdraw from the marriage has caused today.


    Edward came home from his busy day to see his dad, George Colin, sitting on the couch drinking tea, but actually waiting for him.


    ¡°Done with it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the hospital side of the medical costs by thepany is fully responsible for the family side, I also personally visited, andwyers have checked the surveince video, all equipment is running intact, at present spection, the probability of an ident.¡± Edward is also a bit tired, looking at the table on the tea, half a day did not pick up a cup.


    He knew that his dad was waiting herete at night to ask more than that.


    Thepany¡¯s affairs have long been handed over to him for full management, and he is capable of taking care of this ident.


    ¡°Your mother went to a tea party today, Mrs. Abbott told her that you went to the Garcia family to withdraw from the marriage, she came back crying with anger and took medicine at night to fall asleep, you should coax her tomorrow.¡±


    The marriage with the Garcia family has always been Mrs. Colin¡¯s full support, because when she was not married, she and Beinean are good sisters, although the Garcia family child was born and died, but with the Garcia family rtionship, she still wants to maintain, and see Beinean Mrs. Colin could not bear to see Beinean losing weight over the years.


    Edward went to the Garcia family to withdraw from the marriage and did not tell her, which made Mrs. Colin even more upset.


    He did not control his son, only to add another fire to his best friend¡¯s condition.


    Edward bowed his head and answered in the affirmative.


    ¡°I also heard that you brought a woman along with you?¡±


    George lifted his eyes to look over, ¡°That¡¯s why Miss. ir is pissed off and wants her mother to step up to the te.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face remained unchanged, such an oue was expected.


    It just came a little faster than expected.


    He hasn¡¯t had time yet, to bring Sherry back.


    ¡°After me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your own business, deal with it yourself, but everything, involving a whole body, you think clearly how to end.¡± George got up with a little light cough and slowly headed upstairs.


    It waste at night and the view outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was quiet.


    Edward looked at the cups of tea, pressed his brow, took out his phone, flipped open a photo, it was an old photo from a long time ago, there were a dozen children on it, he fixed his gaze on one of the young girls.


    A name ground out between thin lips, ¡°Ad.¡±


    As early as a dozen years ago, Edward had moved to withdraw from the idea of marriage, because this girl, for the first time he had a good feeling of ignorance, not love, not even like to call, but then the girl died in an ident, this incident became a scar in Edward¡¯s heart.


    He has been haunted for years by the fact that it could not have been an ident.


    His heart, too, waspletely shut down from that time.


    He has not thought of Ad for several years, and recently this time, surprisingly, he would see her figure in his mind, perhaps, because there is a certain moment, Sherry¡¯s character and expression have a few points like her.


    It is not clear who looks like who.


    Something indefinable is slowly taking root in his heart.


    ¡­


    Sherry went to work as usual.


    When she reappeared in front of Ryan to deliver the statement, she acted as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    So confident and breezy.


    No matter how Ryan made things difficult for her and asked all the detailed questions, even if they were not written on the statement, she knew them all, and they were burned into her heart like data.


    Evelin, who brought her along for the debriefing, was the only person present who wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Although Sherry has been on board for a short time, she has made rapid progress, most notably because she is smart and peaceful, in other words, she puts her heart into her work and not the side streets.


    Thepany has been managed by Ryan since, the culture has been good, like Sherry so hard work, sooner orter will be outstanding.


    Just like now.


    Even if Ryan wanted to pick a mistake, he couldn¡¯t.


    Finally, he actually spilled his temper on the printout, ¡°Such a thick pile, how can I look at it? Take it back and change it!¡±


    He mmed it hard and the A4 paper was scattered everywhere.


    Sherry was the first to bend down to pick it up and didn¡¯tin at all, nodding solidly in response, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryan, revise immediately.¡±


    She nodded back to Evelin, turned and retreated quietly.


    Evelin and Hopper, his secretary, exchanged nces.


    Each other saw in each other¡¯s eyes iprehension, Ryan rarely such unprovoked tantrums, and today is obviously Sherry was unterally targeted, also count her can tolerate, this is another test of thepany to her?


    Hopper coughed lightly and kept giving Evelin a wink.


    Evelin was annoyed, but still came forward, ¡°Sir, the employee who was going to be sent to the Monterey branch to negotiate business was in a car ident, you see, who will take this position.¡±


    Monterey is remote, the mountains are difficult to walk, a trip will take several months, people do not want to go.


    Plus, the bosses of the partnerpanies there are very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Just as Sherry knocked on the door and came in, she was named by Ryan.


    She was slightly stunned, then smiled and came forward and rearranged the statement she had just made, and really let her revise it into a few thin pages.


    The efficiency of this work, but really ¡­


    Ryan stared at her, half-heartedly squeezing out, ¡°Tomorrow, no, you leave tonight.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t even know where to go, so she just agreed, ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±


    After leaving Ryan¡¯s office, Evelin, who has never gossiped about his colleagues at thepany, became curious, ¡°How did you get mad at Ryan?¡±


    If Sherry really made a mistake, big deal to resign her, but prefer to put in front of the torture, Ryan¡¯s mind is also quite difficult to guess.


    Sherry¡¯s smile was bitter, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t say.


    I can only hope that Ryan¡¯s anger will subside sooner rather thanter.


    Expecting Edward to help her exin, that¡¯s not possible.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The family¡¯s marriage contract was withdrawn, Ryan¡¯s heart is not happy with Edward, take her to take the anger, is really very unfair to her, but Sherry herself was involved, can only dumb to eat.


    Fortunately, she was not a stranger to the ce of Monterey, and left that night by car, strolling leisurely on the bus overnight, and arrived in this small mountain town at 4:00 am.


    But it¡¯s a long way up the hill to the center of town.


    Sherry had just gotten off the bus with a backpack when the ck bus driver stepped forward and stopped her, ¡°Little girl, how about going up the mountain? I have a fast and cheap car, one hundred and eighty.¡±

 Chapter 190 – The unconscious daughter

    Sherry looked at the other man, but her eyes seemed to look over the man¡¯s shoulder and into the shadow of the trees behind him.


    There was a man standing there, and the outline looked like someone he had seen before. Sherry¡¯s mind shed with the image that the man was N¡¯s driver.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel the coldness in her heart, so N hadn¡¯t given up on killing her.


    Last time, outside the military preparedness zone, I couldn¡¯t find evidence, this time it¡¯s ¡­


    Sherry thought about it briefly and then looked at the ck car driver, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s my first time here and I¡¯m really not familiar with it, so please help me carry my luggage.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    That driver is quite amiable when he smiles.


    Sherry took two steps forward and jerked her body toward the car, ¡°I broke my foot.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so careless? Is it serious?¡± The driver came over in a hurry and saw Sherry¡¯s painful brow furrowed and what seemed like sweat on her forehead.


    He hastily dragged Sherry to the car, as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll tell you when I get there.¡±


    Sherry weakly answered a good, on the clothes over the head, fortunately, she this trench coat quite ckout, the phone to the darkest mode, the outside simply cannot see, that the driver only when she is pain and tired, not long to fall asleep.


    He was even careless enough to call his employer in front of a sleeping Sherry.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? She¡¯s sleeping very deeply.¡± He used the local Montereynguage, which is generally iprehensible to outsiders.


    Only, Sherry happened to have a Monterey roommate in college, and she was still very close.


    ¡°I see this woman is good to cheat, but the person is quite beautiful, add money.¡±


    As early as ten minutes ago, Sherry used the message number to call the police.


    GPS positioning is always on, so someone will soon find her, and all she has to do is wait.


    At the same time, she sent N¡¯s secretary, Una, the documents she had forged earlier.


    Since she wanted to do business with the Garcia family, N has poached many people from her father¡¯spany to her own, and this Una is one of them, and there have been rumors that she and N¡¯s father have an uneasy rtionship.


    So Sherry concluded that what she sent over, Una would show to David first.


    It was a huge pie, a fake letter of intent to invest that she had created through a foreign IP address. On the first day she reported at Ryan, she heard that N was begging to work with Angel Investment Group.


    At that time, Sherry started working on it.


    Just been waiting for the right opportunity.


    It¡¯s tonight.


    As soon as David saw this email, it was the first step towards bankruptcy for the Garcia family.


    Sherry impersonated thepany named Embrace Group, founded in overseas, has dered bankruptcy and changed ownership a year ago, but because of the timeg in the transition of information, if you do not dig deeper, you will not learn about thisyer of information.


    Now after searching, the information obtained is still that Embrace Group is strong and well-funded, and that thispany is definitely qualified to work with Angel Investment Group.


    As she expected, ten minutester, David immediately asked Una to sign a contract with Embrace Group.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s already sote, are you sure ¡­¡± Una didn¡¯t feel the need to be in such a hurry.


    But in reality, David¡¯spany has been under a lot of public pressure in recent months and has been suffering for a long time. Garcia Group.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, and the face that was lost by N, he must get it back once and for all.


    ¡°You go draw up the contract right away and sign with them on line.¡±


    ¡°But, Sir, they clearly wrote in the investment intention letter that a total investment of 1. 5 billion is needed, even for the initial investment, 500 million is needed, this money, is not a small amount.¡±


    ¡°Do what they say!¡±


    Una saw his firm attitude and had to agree, ¡°Then N¡¯s side ¡­¡±


    ¡°Give her full responsibility, that¡¯s all.¡± David put down his phone and raised a satisfied smile, ¡°Jair and his son look down on me, I¡¯ll show them how lucky I, David, am.¡±


    This is a pie in the sky, N sat in the car, just feel today double happiness, both to get rid of Sherry, but also toplete a big deal, Ryan will still look down on her?


    Half an hourter, Sherry paid someone to set up a transit ount, there is an additional 500 million, the transfer fee as a reward for the other party.


    It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t withdraw this money either. The procedures forrge cross-border transfers are very cumbersome, and she¡¯ll have to spit out the money in case she¡¯s sued by N¡¯s father and daughterter.


    So, Sherry donated the money straight away.


    After staying in the transit ount for 24 days, the money goes directly to charitable organizations for the elderly and children in poor areas.


    Sherry finished operating this on her phone and the car made a big loop on the panhandle.


    She slowly closed her eyes and waited in silence.


    Before getting out of the car, the driver shouted at her twice, then broke her mouth and put something in her mouth.


    Sherry pretended to be asleep and threw up when he wasn¡¯t looking.


    But she soon felt a little confused and thankfully didn¡¯t eat it in.


    Then it was N¡¯s voice, ¡°Just lift her in and strap her legs on.¡±


    There are men next to me lewdly asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to take off your clothes? The cameras are ready, that thing, it¡¯s not easy to get, don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t go to waste, she¡¯ll strip herself to the camera, piece by piece, to her delirium, whatever you guys want, just don¡¯t y dead.¡±


    N stared at Sherry¡¯s face andughed, ¡°Why do you have to go against me?¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Sherry felt someoneing towards her.


    She immediately looked up at N who was leaving, ¡°Not going to run me over with the car this time?¡±


    N¡¯s body stalled.


    Why so fast!


    She turned around and stared round, as nned, Sherry was supposed to wake up in half an hour and then go crazy alone in this hellhole before being trashed by a bunch of men.


    Howe you¡¯re awake now?


    ¡°Surprised?¡± Sherry¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Then you should call your father now and tell him that Embrace Group is just an empty shell and that your ignorance has cost him half a billion dors.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    When Sherry finished the sentence, N blushed furiously.


    When she picked up the phone, David¡¯s call came in, and when she picked it up, it was a roaring rant, ¡°Who the hell did you mess with to set up such a trap for me to jump into? Now I¡¯m losing this face to you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t put it on speakerphone, but David¡¯s voice was too loud.


    From so far away, Sherry could hear it clearly.


    Probably, it¡¯s really getting mad.


    ¡°This daughter of yours, she¡¯s really unconscious.¡±

 Chapter 191 Fire catches the eyebrows

    When N put down the phone, her face was white, and then looked at Sherry, full of hatred, hating her skin, cutting her bones.


    Sherry was tied up there, her eyes nd, ¡°Now, you put me down and send me back downtown unharmed again, maybe I¡¯ll show you the way, or you the Garcia family will wait to lose another billion.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    N lunged forward like crazy.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Half an hourter, Sherry was sitting in the car going to downtown Monterey, her shoulder was cut by N, but no major injuries, her cell phone was taken by N, but Sherry had deleted all evidence long ago, even if she emptied the phone, there would be no evidence left.


    Outside the ss window, rain was falling.


    Her face was reflected in the window, calm and cold.


    N¡¯s people checked her in, and Sherry sat in the room for a while before N barged in angrily with her phone, mming it directly in front of her.


    Viciously, he said, ¡°Hand over that money!¡±


    Sherry looked up, a smile widening a little on her face.


    ¡°N, you should really look in the mirror and see the pissed off look you have now.¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡±


    ¡°What, you are only allowed to find people to count me and spoil me, but not allow me to sarcastically say a few words to you? If your mental capacity is so poor, then there is no need to talk about it, you can just call the police.¡±


    Sherry leaned back on the couch, half afraid.


    ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± N is furious, but there is nothing she can do about Sherry.


    The most important thing is to get that money back!


    So, she suppressed her fire and stared at Sherry.


    Sherry blinked, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t dare, because when I am investigated, I will tell the police that I was on my way to be kidnapped and drugged, so how can I set you up? Besides, I¡¯m powerless and in debt ¡­¡±


    N¡¯s hand twisted into a tight fist.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re tough enough.¡±


    ¡°Each other.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyebrows rose as she saw N¡¯s phone keep ringing and she thought it was the most beautiful music in the world.


    When N was called to the airport by David, he arranged for three people to stay and watch Sherry, forbidding her to leave half a step and not allowing her to contact anyone, and her cell phone was also taken away by N.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Snap.


    David just saw N¡¯s face and pped him straight across the face, ¡°Punk!¡±


    A loud shout surrounded the VIPne of the airport.


    David was really angry, ¡°Do you know that she donated that money, even if you kill her, you won¡¯t get that money back!¡±


    N¡¯s face suddenly went pale, ¡°What!¡±


    No wonder Sherry dares to be so rampant in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t bother with Aaron and don¡¯t get involved with that Sherry, haven¡¯t you fallen on her enough? Now thepany is in need of money, the loss of so much, the capital chain problems, the Garcia family will be all finished, you and I, will be all finished!¡±


    David was furious, tugged N¡¯s shoulder hard and shook it hard, ¡°If ites to that, you will marry me, use this face of yours, for money.¡±


    N was pushed away from him hard.


    Her heels were crooked and her heel broke open. She sat dazed and stunned on the floor, watching David leave with his assistant.


    She bit the corner of her lip in pain and cursed fiercely.


    ¡°Do you think that I would like to stay in your house and be your daughter? When I climb the ranks of the Seattle Garcia Group, I want you all to die! Especially ¡­ Sherry.¡±


    Throughout the night, David called around and begged for money.


    However, the result, very ridiculous, he was not only sarcastically brainless investment, but also invited a lot of abuse from people to make him pay back all the money he owed for the previous works.


    So, when David kicked open the door to Sherry¡¯s room and saw her eating her breakfast so quietly and elegantly, he was so angry that he just lifted the table.


    Sherry pretended to be rmed.


    ¡°Why is Mr. David so grumpy? Don¡¯t you even know to knock first when you enter someone¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t act in front of me, I¡¯m not Aaron, I know what kind of person you are.¡± David gritted his teeth in hatred, ¡°Say, what do you want, to revoke the donation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Sherry blinked, and then suddenly it dawned on her, ¡°Did you say the Garcia Group was defrauded of $1. 5 billion? I didn¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t nt it on me.¡±


    Sherry also made it a point to turn on the hotel¡¯s TV.


    ¡°This morning, it seems that the news stations are broadcasting this, it seems that you and your daughter are famous.¡±


    The anger under David¡¯s eyes intensified.


    ¡°You think, you didn¡¯t leave any handles?¡±


    He gritted his teeth word for word, hating the fact that he could not immediately tear Sherry apart.


    ¡°All I know is that if I am investigated by the police, I will tell them originally that your daughter previously designed to run me over, and now she has found someone to kidnap me and insult me.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°You only care about hurling abuse at me, have you ever thought that N deserves this, if she wasn¡¯t greedy, the Garcia family wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation, right?¡±


    The loss of 1. 5 billion was affordable for the Garcia family.


    But that¡¯s cash!


    The Garcia Group¡¯s projects were cut off and N¡¯s personalpanies were seized, but they couldn¡¯t call the police to deal with the situation, and they were vague about the reporter¡¯s inquiries.


    After all, Nmitted a crime at the same time.


    And since Sherry dared to do it, she made sure not to leave a handle.


    If her luck was that bad, she would have to go to jail for a few more years, and she would have epted it.


    N stood outside the room and kept staring at Sherry¡¯s phone screen, she just couldn¡¯t believe that Sherry would not have help, she had caused such a trap, someone must be helping her.


    Who could it be!


    Ryan, or ¡­


    The phone rang just then, without a note.


    N quickly pressed the answer button and put it to her ear without speaking.


    After a long interval there, it was the man¡¯s low voice, ¡°When will you be back.¡±


    This voice, N once heard, is the man named Edward, before he also withdrew from the Garcia family, N clutching the phone, a long time, before saying, ¡°Mr. Edward? Sherry had a car ident and is now in aa, so I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to return anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°You said, what?¡±


    The man sitting in the office, his eyes immediately filled with a solemn aura.


    He put down his phone and immediately called Potter, his special assistant.


    ¡°Check the real situation of David¡¯spany, and also, what Sherry has done in thest three days, and check it carefully.¡±


    Potter came from the army and was extremely upright and stood straight, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 192 He’ll stay away

    Edward knew that Sherry was going to Monterey on business and knew which hotel she was supposed to stay at.


    The reason why he made this call was to give them a period of time to calm each other down, not expecting that things would be moreplicated than he had predicted.


    When he rushed into Ryan¡¯s office with a cold face, Ryan was startled as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s being embarrassed by N again.¡±


    Edward whispered this and across the room, Ryan stared at him with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re really backing out of a marriage with the Garcia family because you¡¯re in love with Sherry?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more than one reason for that.¡±


    He didn¡¯t deny it.


    Edward¡¯s eyes looked straight at him, ¡°Just say, do you help or not, this is your the Garcia family¡¯s family business, but if I step in, it won¡¯t end well.¡±


    In the past, with the marriage contract in ce, Edward would have given face to the Garcia family no matter what.


    This is one of the reasons why it has been rumored that he might continue his engagement with the Garcia famil, and he is now saying this in front of Ryan, which really makes people¡¯s hearts jump.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ryan¡¯s tone trailed back, and Edward turned and walked away.


    It was Ryan who chased him out and pulled him back into the office, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t care about it, so why are you in a hurry? I read the news this morning, David¡¯spany was rolled up five hundred million, and it seems to be directly transferred to the charity¡¯s ount, there is no way to get it back.¡±


    This should also be the reason why David would just hit the money without careful examination.


    He would never have dreamed that the person who set him up to jump in was not even trying to get his money, but simply to toss him and make him lose his money.


    ¡°This thing, did Sherry really do it?¡± Ryan will be convinced.


    He knew Sherry was smart and willing to put her heart and soul into it, but if she really ran such a bureau and needed others to help her, the consequences would likely be overwhelming.


    Would she really risk the rest of her life to screw up David?


    Edward looked at him with a cold face, and the merciless look in his eyes said it all.


    Ryan helplessly pressed his temples, ¡°I understand your character, if you make a move, David will be finished, then also to the Garcia family to cry, my father and I will also be very headache, okay, you say it, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Edward¡¯s personality, must have thought of a n on the way here, or even, have sent someone to do something.


    ¡°Help her sue.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ryan drew a breath, and pressed his temper, ¡°Edward, I am looking at the rtionship between the two families, so I put up with you again and again, don¡¯t go too far, you withdrew the Garcia family¡¯s marriage contract, and now you want me to protect Sherry with you? If my dad knew ¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if your father were here right now, my words would be the same.¡±


    Edward sounded insistent.


    He is a man who will not change when he recognizes it.


    He was determined to protect Sherry, and anyone who stood in his way would be crushed directly in front of him.


    Ryan has always been a loose, unruly, now see Edward¡¯s positive and cold appearance, but also a bit unable to resist his aura.


    Half a dayter, he picked up his phone, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my dad for instructions, that¡¯s always okay.¡±


    In any case, David is also a rtive of the Garcia family.


    This bit of face, or to give, and if you can solve it peacefully, why make a big fight, so that outsiders look at the joke.


    Edward leaned back and didn¡¯t make a sound; he couldn¡¯t be too forceful.


    Ryan said a few brief words in his presence.


    There was a long silence, and then Jair said in a cold voice, ¡°What David does with his business has nothing to do with the Seattle Garcia Group.¡±


    The implication is that the Garcia family does not care if he lives or dies.


    With these words, Ryan¡¯s heart was in the right ce.


    But he did not wait to speak again, Jair said coldly, ¡°You help me tell Edward a message, your aunt is ill, the recent period, let him keep a low profile, do not let people know that he withdrew from the marriage, and, if there is time, let him go to the Garcia family again.¡±


    In the past, Jair seldom asked about the family¡¯s affairs.


    The Garcia family is not unreasonable, you want to withdraw from the marriage, also understandable, but I also hope that the rtionship between the two families can continue to maintain, there is no need, really tear the face.¡±


    That child died at birth was thest thing they wanted for the Garcia family.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Edward lifted his eyes to look at him, ¡°I promise, I will go to the Garcia family next week to make amends.¡±


    He gave enough face, and Ryan immediately got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a trip to Monterey.¡±


    He did not go, Edward will not be relieved to save the night, or take such a trip, is going out, Edward stopped him, ¡°I will not go, and do not tell her, this thing has me involved.¡±


    Ryan frowned that moment.


    ¡°How far have you progressed? The can¡¯t, is you a person moved, she simply ¡­¡±


    Edward took one stride and walked out, not wanting to face these questions from Ryan.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes snapped open and he hurried after him, ¡°You¡¯ve been rejected!¡± said andughed.


    The echo of hisughter was heard throughout the building.


    ¡­


    N could not have imagined that the person who came was actually Ryan, and he came so quickly.


    ¡°You told Edward that Sherry was hospitalized?¡±


    Ryan looked at her andughed sarcastically, ¡°Making up lies, don¡¯t you know how to make up a more satisfying one?¡±


    N¡¯s smile froze.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Are you here to help Sherry?¡±


    ¡°Or what!¡± Ryan picked up his coffee with amusement, ¡°I can¡¯t be here to help you father and daughter break thew!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N bit the corner of her lip to death.


    The things she did to her, she half-admitted.


    ¡°It was Sherry who harmed my family¡¯spany, and I was merciful enough not to send her to the police and sue her, so why can¡¯t you guys look at the facts and then think about who you really want to help.¡±


    She pped Sherry¡¯s phone directly on the table.


    Ryan faintly looked at her, a trace of boredom swept through his eyes, ¡°I do not favor anyone, this time I came over, but also to deal with a little business, why not, you now call the police to deal with, I also save trouble.¡±


    N froze.


    She can¡¯t call the police, otherwise all her evil deeds will be exposed.


    In the end, the money could not be recovered and the Garcia family had no ce to put their face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there are handles being held, otherwise, with your personality, you should have sent Sherry into custody by now.¡± Ryan said word for word, his eyes narrowed, ¡°Also, what you are doing upstairs now, is called illegal detention, once she leaves evidence in her hands, you and your father, are going to jail.¡±


    N stood up with a start.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s the one who hurt me first!¡±


    But although she shouted out, she was half-hearted.

 Chapter 193: Every dog has its day

    N¡¯s whole body was shaking.


    She told herself many times in her mind that she wanted to enter Seattle Garcia Group and would have to deal with Ryan in the future, so she could not anger him, but now in this situation, she could not control her emotions.


    Looking at Ryan¡¯s eyes, N opened her mouth word by word, ¡°Mr. Ryan, in the end, I am also your cousin, I really don¡¯t understand why you keep favoring Sherry!¡±


    ¡°The wind and water are just turning, weren¡¯t you also defended by Aaron in the beginning?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice appeared across the room, interrupting their conversation.


    N red angrily over, and saw Sherry in a long dress, standing in the hotel lobby, smiling lightly, emitting an invisible aura,pared with the furious N, shepletely took the situation in hand, nine out of ten.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    N stared at Sherry and then at the bodyguards chasing her out of the elevator behind her.


    Three big men, can¡¯t even watch one Sherry?


    N took a deep breath and gritted her teeth fiercely, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Sherry came to Ryan and sincerely ¡°Thank you Mr. Ryan foring to my rescue in the midst of your busy schedule.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put a high hat on me, I¡¯m doing it to minimize the damage so as not to affect thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±


    When he said this, his eyes circled around Sherry, and suddenly found Sherry¡¯s emotions introverted, hiding her innermost thoughts well, and in that moment, Ryan hooked the corners of his mouth, ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget the purpose of your business trip this time, within three days, the cooperation must be talked down.¡±


    Sherry feigned surprise, ¡°But N is under illegal house arrest and I have no way ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Ryan narrowed his eyes.


    He was suddenly interested to know what Sherry would use to get out of it. If she could get David to jump into her trap voluntarily within two hours, she must have a back-up n.


    The Garcia family is able to break their teeth and swallow them.


    Sherry¡¯s heart thumped as if she had been seen through by Ryan.


    N stared at Sherry in a daze, pinching her palm fiercely, stepping down the steps and rushing over, pinching Sherry¡¯s wrist, ¡°Hand over that money and we can still be at peace, otherwise, I will really kill you!¡±


    Sherry felt like her wrist was going to break.


    But she didn¡¯t even shout the word pain, instead she hooked a smile and spoke sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve wanted my life for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    N bought the murder. She has no proof.


    Now, she has set up such a trap for the Garcia family, which N also has no proof of.


    We are all each other, no one is much better than anyone else.


    ¡°N, stop it.¡±


    In the distance, David rushed over quickly with an angry face, ¡°How much more trouble do you have to cause before you¡¯ll give up!¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­,¡± N froze incredulously.


    Why, everyone is helping Sherry.


    ¡°She can sue you for kidnapping, can you sue her for fraud? If you have to tangle with such people, you will only lose your own life.¡± David gave a dark wink.


    N saw this and lowered her head.


    ¡°Ryan, this time it is my negligence and carelessness, the five hundred million, we Garcia Group, can still afford to pay, just hope, she will not cause trouble again.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest sentence, he almost grinded his teeth before saying it.


    Sherry was silent, just looking at N, would this father and daughter let her off easily?


    I¡¯m afraid that this y is staged for Ryan to see, but Sherry does not know that David just wanted to send her directly to the police, but Miller called a plea, which stopped him.


    ¡°So I took the man away?¡± Ryan said so, turned around and left.


    No half-hearted effort to save David¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t just let it go, look at Sherry¡¯s face, she must have hooked up with someone again!¡± N hated it so much that she gritted her teeth.


    Those men¡¯s eyes are blind.


    ¡°Youe upstairs with me.¡±


    David coldly lowered his voice, until he went back to the room, he spoke again, ¡°You tell me honestly, what is the background of that Sherry!¡±


    N¡¯s heart stuttered.


    Could it be that the truth is poking through.


    She smiled and avoided David¡¯s eyes, ¡°She¡¯s been Aaron¡¯s mistress for a few years, what kind of background can she have? She¡¯s just a bitch who seduces men everywhere and sticks around rich people.¡±


    N finished and looked at her dad with an innocent look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m just angry that our family was cheated out of so much money by her.¡±


    David¡¯s face was iparably sinister.


    ¡°Then you should have done the clean thing and moved your hand a few times and touched a finger of hers?¡±


    The things she did, David has long been aware of.


    N was stunned for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°Dad, give me one more chance, I¡¯ll be able to skin that bitch.¡±


    David turned to look out the window.


    For a long time, only slowly voice speak, ¡°a few more days, the wind to avoid this, so as not to miss, and to lose face.¡±


    ¡°¡­ is good.¡±


    After N left quickly, David dialed his secretary¡¯s number, ¡°Find out what N was doing all that time ago and why she was targeting Sherry.¡±


    This daughter, he has raised for more than twenty years, has always been bullying, wanting something will find a way to get, only Aaron, is what she has been thinking about for a long time but did not get her hands on.


    He knew he was getting old, and sooner orter the Garcia family would have to be handed over to Gregorio to take care of, and he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold N down.


    N recently bent on entering the Seattle debutante circle, how will still seize the Sherry not to let go, there must be cause and effect.


    ¡°N, don¡¯t me Daddy, I need a daughter who understands and obeys, not a wolf cub who may be sentenced at any moment.¡±


    Meanwhile, N stopped sending people to follow Sherry and ¡°called it quits for now.¡±


    On the other hand, Sherry was taken to another hotel by Ryan, and then he left.


    Before leaving Sherry¡¯s thank you again, he also ignored, cold face closed the car window.


    Sherry watched the car pull out of sight before returning to the room.


    On her wrists, there are still traces of being strangled by the rope.


    If the timing hadn¡¯t been just right and David had taken the bait, she would have been in grave danger. With her fingers sped inward, she quickly changed her clothes, put on a mask and hat, and returned to the hotel where N was staying.


    David¡¯s father and daughter are not pursuing this, but she didn¡¯t relent and say she wouldn¡¯t pursue their kidnapping.


    It¡¯s only three things.


    It¡¯s about time N had a taste of it.


    Sherry took a phone with a virtual number and sent a message to N with a simple message, ¡°Do you want the 500 million back? N, I can help you.¡±


    In one sentence, N really believed it.


    Soon, she left the hotel alone and drove to the location Sherry said, with Sherry following behind in a taxi, looking at ease.


    Or did the driver say, ¡°Miss, the ce your friend is going to, it¡¯s not the Dead Leaf Forest, is it?¡±

 Chapter 194 – Getting in her way

    Sherry looked out the window, she had been to Monterey, although only for a few days, but the local people of this dead leaf forest more than the legend of countless.


    She has even heard a dozen different versions.


    But there are simrities and differences, that is, the ce is haunted, but also haunted particrly fierce.


    This is the reason why she chose to meet with N here, what Monica experienced at the beginning, now she N will experience once.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Sherry whispered back, then pressed her hat down.


    The driver went ahead and drove for a while, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t drive inside, you get off close.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t make a sound, just handed over another two hundred dors.


    ¡°This, this is not about money!¡±


    ¡°Master, people¡¯s lives are at stake, help.¡±


    A word, the driver master back down a little cold sweat, but also dare not look back at Sherry, can only elerate the gas pedal, see N¡¯s car stopped, he immediately mmed on the brakes.


    ¡°Get out of the car, you don¡¯t have to pay for the car!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, then.¡±


    He looked like a living ghost, reversed the car, and the car soon disappeared into the night.


    Sherry stood in ce and looked at the dead grass at her feet again. She had previously felt that the name Dead Leaf Forest was a bit sad, but now she carefully tasted it, and it was quite suitable for burying people.


    In the fall, when the dead grass is covered, nothing can be seen.


    A chill rose from her eyes as she looked at the car in the distance, snickered and slowly walked forward.


    Without approaching N, she walked to arge tree and slowly crouched down, observing N¡¯s appearance while she dimmed her phone screen and sent her the next message.


    ¡°N, please do as I say, and if there is any deviation, you the Garcia family will be waiting to pay another billion.¡±


    N looked at the phone screen and shouted in anger, ¡°Who the hell are you and what do you want!¡±


    Boom.


    Something fell from the tree.


    Sherry sent her another female ghost audio downloaded from the Inte, the sound is not much scary, but in the darkness of the night, with the surrounding forest of dead trees, it is really eerie.


    N just clicked on that voice and screamed and threw her phone away.


    She cried out in ce for a long time, exactly what, Sherry did not hear, only her terrified screams in this night-filled forest, seems more appalling.


    When N had cried enough, she picked up her phone again, looked at the words on the screen, and slowly stood up.


    It was a string of virtual numbers that Sherry had given her.


    If you call, you might be able to contact the charity and get that huge donation back.


    But at the end, Sherry was kind enough to add, ¡°In the event of failure, the consequences are your own.¡±


    N gritted her teeth and thought about it for ten minutes, but dialed the number, she had to turn it over.


    To trample underfoot all those who look down on her.


    The person who answered the phone there spoke the localnguage, N did not understand, and could onlymunicate with each other in English, after some negotiation, the other party said several sentences, N did not understand the specific meaning, but it seems that the money can be returned.


    ¡°Within three days, we will send someone there.¡±


    That was all the other person said, and the conversation ended.


    N clutched her phone and took a deep breath, ¡°Good, then.¡±


    Three more days, and she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.


    She looked around and sent another message to the anonymous number, ¡°Who the hell are you and what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a Sherry-hater like you.¡±


    A simple sentence, but the face of N looking at the phone screen became very hideous, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we join forces and make that bitch disappear from this world forever.¡±


    Sherry hid behind a tree, watched N get into her car, and returned the favor.


    ¡°You want her to die?¡±


    N was so tortured by the 500 million that she lost her mind and even believed the person behind the number.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯ll get in my way if she lives.¡±


    If it was a few months ago, then she was referring to Aaron.


    But now that Sherry haspletely run away from Aaron, this reason no longer holds true.


    Sherry has been thinking about this, walking alone out of the dead leaf forest, with the asional chilly wind sweeping behind her, and N¡¯s car no longer in sight.


    Sherry is not afraid, but after experiencing the evil calctions in this world, only then will understand that ghosts are sometimes not as scary as people.


    What did she get in N¡¯s way?


    Sherry called the private investigator before the other person fell asleep.


    ¡°Would you please check what time it is, I¡¯m meant to be resting too, okay? Overtime is charged separately!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to know if N did anything out of the ordinary before going to Seattle, or, if she met anyone in particr.¡±


    There, there was a moment of silence.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    This private detective is very efficient, Sherry hung up the phone, only a few steps away, received a few photos.


    She zoomed in and stopped in her tracks.


    Shirly!


    N had met Shirly before, a few days before she returned to Collin County.


    Thinking about what Miller had asked her to investigate, Sherry felt she was about to touch on a secret that had been hidden for years.


    After she returned to the Monterey Hotel, she had a hard time sleeping through the night, envisioning several possibilities, all of which she dismissed on her own.


    N is just too greedy and impulsive, but she is not a brainless person.


    Like a rabid dog, she must be killed. There must be a reason behind this that is enough to make her gamble everything, what could it be?


    Over the next two days, Sherry threw herself into her work, carefully preparing for the signing andunch in ordance with thepany¡¯s requirements.


    The CEO she was negotiating with was indeed difficult and tried to eat Sherry¡¯s tofu in every way possible, but she managed to defuse them all.


    After getting the other party¡¯s reluctant signature on the contract, Sherry had just stepped out of the elevator when she saw the department manager of theirpany reprimanding a janitor from afar.


    Sherry was about to walk right past, but saw the reflection on the ss and stopped.


    It was such a coincidence that the reprimanded cleaner was actually Shirly!


    Only she looked in very poor condition and her feet were limping.


    ¡°Manager, there is no need to scold so hard, this sister has where not done, redo is, do people have dignity.¡± Sherry walked over and helped out with a few words.


    Shirly¡¯s pupils widened as soon as she heard her voice.


    Manager doesn¡¯t give her face, but not Ryan¡¯s.


    So he waved his hand, ¡°Pay more attention in the future.¡±


    When he left, Sherry pulled Shirly, who wanted to escape, ¡°The Garcia family gave you enough money to feed and clothe you for the rest of your life, why are you working here? And also ¡­¡±


    ¡°I beg you, don¡¯te back to me, I really don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Shirly cried out and was close to kneeling down for Sherry.


    Sherry looked around and squeezed her shoulder, ¡°Calm down, let me ask you, did shee to you?¡±


    She took out N¡¯s picture.

 Chapter 195 – The secret

    In that instant, the expression on Shirly¡¯s face was all too obvious, first surprise, then dodging fear, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never met her.¡±


    Sherry sighed and put away her phone.


    ¡°This is my contact information, you can call me if you need anything, I can¡¯t possibly lie to you, right?¡±


    Sherry tried to be as gentle as possible, not wanting to scare her.


    Shirly looked at her, drew away the card, carried the bucket and left.


    It wasn¡¯t until a dayter that Sherry received another call from her. Once connected, Shirly cried, ¡°Sherry, please, help me.¡±


    Sherry went there and found out that her son¡¯s ce in college was squeezed out, and then he met some punks in a bar and was beaten up and put in the hospital, but she didn¡¯t spend the money Miller gave her and didn¡¯t hire awyer, so she was charged and prosecuted, and if this goes on, her son will go straight to jail, not to mention college.


    ¡°That money is I keep for him to go to college to marry a daughter-inw, I really do not know what to do, now regret is toote, I have to do ah!¡±


    She said, full of tears, ¡°before that woman told me, if I dare to tell the things that happened back then, will certainly incur the disaster of death, that night came all the big shots, but also the death of a child, once the investigation, everyone will be followed by disaster!¡±


    Shirly looked up, her eyes full of panic and fear.


    ¡°Nona, is an example!¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t her death proven to be an ident?¡± Sherry calmly looked over, ¡°You also did what N said, you think, you got away with it? Your son is still being beaten and framed, and your family still has to deal with that.¡±


    Sherry realized something long ago.


    Inside this life, the established things can not be avoided, like her, like Nona, and many ordinary ordinary people, to live a good life, you have to climb to the circle that does not belong to them.


    Only when we get through all this can the rain clear up.


    Shirly was silent for a long time.


    Sherry was in no hurry and just waited for her, ¡°You told Miller that day when he went to your house.¡±


    Sherry is using an affirmative sentence.


    Why she can transfer to Angel Investment Group investment work, she must have yed some role, or, Miller afraid that she also know what the hidden agenda, to be ced on Ryan¡¯s side, and then observe a period of time.


    Either way, it means that the secret is widely involved, even with herself.


    ¡°Actually, my mom told me some of that.¡±


    Sherry spoke tentatively.


    All at once, Shirly looked up, her lips twitching and quivering, ¡°Your mother told you?¡±


    Sherry tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Yes, but she was also too weak to remember.¡±


    Shirly lowered her head again, but this time, she seemed to have made up her mind about something, ¡°When Collin County was going to be developed and built, a lot of rich people came, and one day twodies came, both pregnant, their car broke down halfway, and they had to stay overnight in the vige.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Her voice gradually became darker as she reminisced.


    ¡°It happened that night they were to be born at the same time, sent to the vige clinic, your mother was also in the waiting room, three pregnant women, almost at the same time, but, only two children survived.¡±


    Shirly said, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°The daughter of one of the wives was infected with inmmation at birth and died prematurely, and the husband of the other wife, who gave Nona a sum of money, just ¡­ took your mother¡¯s own child away.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s mind exploded.


    She, not the biological daughter of the Garcia family of Collin county!


    ¡°And then what?¡±


    Shirly took a deep breath, ¡°Your father drank that day, confused, took you away from that nobledy, three children, all were reced.¡±


    The two wives of the Garcia family ¡­ one of them is David¡¯s wife Amanda and the other, I believe, is Mrs. Garcia of Seattle Garcia Group. Garcia.


    Sherry took a breath, the news was so shocking that she needed time to clear her head.


    One of the most likely spections is that Amanda¡¯s baby died young and he took the daughter of the Garcia family of Collin county, also known as N. After that, her dad took her away again and Mrs. Garcia of Seattle Garcia Group thought her baby died!


    She, Sherry, is Ryan¡¯s sister, the daughter of Mrs. Garcia of the Seattle Garcia Group?


    N said she was in the way.


    In the way is N, who wants to impersonate Mrs. Garcia¡¯s daughter and be in the Seattle circle, and she may even want to marry Edward.


    ¡°No wonder, she had to have me dead.¡±


    As long as Sherry lives, the lies that N will have to make up in the future will be unraveled at any moment.


    Only if the secret sinks in stone can N rest easy.


    The emotions in Sherry¡¯s heart wereplicated and heavy as she smoothed them out.


    Shirly cried in front of her and knelt down, ¡°This secret, no one dares to tell, we all received money from the Garcia family, he won¡¯t let us tell ah.¡±


    ¡°Remember, the man who gave you money to hide the truth from the world is called David, and the woman who threatened you to keep you from telling the truth is called N, and they are father and daughter.¡± Sherry lowered her head, so that people could not see her expression, ¡°Maybe one day, someone wille and ask you about these things, and you do what I say to stay alive, remember? You have to tell the truth.¡±


    Shirly cried and nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell my boss about you, and maybe I can help you overturn the case again.¡±


    With the Garcia family at stake, she wouldn¡¯t risk bothering Miller, but if she told Ryan, he would help.


    The question is, how to say it.


    It¡¯s a way to get Ryan out of the way without arousing his suspicion.


    Sherry left Shirly¡¯s ce and turned around to take a picture.


    She is not the daughter of the Garcia family in Collin county, and Monica¡¯s assant is not her brother, all the feud is because of David!


    As a result, the daughter he raised, N, actually had to go out of her way to bury it all.


    Before Sherry left, she also asked Shirly what she said to Miller.


    ¡°I am saying that the child that died young may have belonged to another nobledy.¡±


    Miller should already know that one of her and N is the daughter of Seattle Garcia Group.


    He did not speak directly and should have made other arrangements.


    All life trajectory, as if overnight have changed, Sherry does not hate her mother at all, she said those, in order to pry Shirly words, ording to Shirly, her mother after the birth has fallen into aa, will not know what happened.


    If she had known, with her character, she would never have let her husband rece someone else¡¯s child.


    Sherry believes that she would never do that.


    Outside the window, the air was exceptionally fresh after the rain. Sherry stood on the top floor of the hotel, looking down at the street below, ¡°N, what would you do?¡±


    The corners of her mouth suddenly curled up into a smile, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve be the man in the jar, it¡¯s getting interesting.¡±

 Chapter 196Good news

    Sherry¡¯s work assignment at Monterey was so well done that thepany supervisor praised her and when she returned, it was Evelin who picked her up from the airport.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you really have two brushes, you can even take down such a difficult client, what do you want to eat at noon, I¡¯ll treat you, as a wee to officially be a member of Angel Investment Group.¡±


    Airborne soldiers like Sherry rarelyst this long, and all this time down the line, Sherry has done a great job ofpleting all the tasks thepany has given her.


    Evelin also knew that Ryan was targeting Sherry the other day, but for someone with talent, Ryan would not disregard public and private.


    ¡°Then, thank you, Supervisor Qin.¡±


    Sherry smiled as she got into the car and briefly reported a series of details of the cooperation with the otherpany on the way.


    ¡°Sherry, have you worked at Night Group before?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing these two words, Sherry¡¯s heart tightened.


    She sank her thoughts slightly and nodded, ¡°Yes, did that for a while.¡±


    She was honest and frank, which made Evelin more satisfied with her, ¡°Recently, there are some gossips from the branch, you don¡¯t need to take it to heart, I just give you a precautionary shot in advance, sometimes, being ndered is not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    The way she drove and looked at the road in front of her was seared into Sherry¡¯s heart, along with her words, ¡°Life isn¡¯t easy, but as long as you take this step, you¡¯re considered a winner.¡±


    ¡°Evelin, I¡¯ll keep that in my heart for the rest of my life when you say that.¡±


    Evelin smiled deeply.


    Turn the wheel and enter a small alley, ¡°There is a noodle shop inside, I oftene, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sherry wasn¡¯t sure what Evelin was trying to test by asking herself that question, but she should have answered with the right answer because she was promoted after they returned to Angel Investment Group after dinner.


    ¡°This project is the same type of project you were in charge of at Night Group, but since you are new to Angel Investment Group and you are facing the Seattle market, you will have more challenges, understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll work on it!¡±


    Sherry clutched the project book in her hand.


    She felt that she had finally waited for an opportunity toe into her own, and that everything had returned to its ce, a path she should have taken after graduating from college.


    After packing up her new workstation, Sherry spent a fortune on a cup of coffee and a snack from the cafe downstairs and knocked on the door of Ryan¡¯s office.


    Once inside, he put on an unmistakable doggy smile, ¡°Thank you Mr. Ryan.¡±


    With a deep bow, he put the coffee on the table.


    Ryan looked at what she brought and then looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s not like Edward asked you to poison me, is it?¡±


    He said, leaning back toward the back of the chair.


    ¡°Since he wants to protect you so much, he should dig you up to Zillions Group, what¡¯s wrong with being here with me, do I have to go over there and clean up the mess myself next time this happens?¡±


    His mouth was broken, extremely reluctant, but Sherry poured the coffee, he did drink it, and drank it with great pleasure, by the way looked up at Sherry, ¡°There is a dinner party tonight, go?¡±


    Sherry was confused for a couple of seconds and said urgently, ¡°If you need me to go, I¡¯ll die trying.¡±


    Ryan frowned, ¡°Idioms are not so used, and not to your life, this time you do not need to pretend anyone, is just casually go over to cope.¡±


    He scratched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Have the secretary send you the address.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sherry moved two steps towards the door and pretended to remember, ¡°When I went to Monterey on business, I met a patient of Miller¡¯s, her name is Shirly, her son is in a little trouble and is being falsely used, I wonder if you have any connections in this area, can you help her?¡±


    Ryan raised his eyebrows and looked at Sherry with a scowl.


    Sherry spread a smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to bother Miller with such a small matter, so I took the liberty of asking you.¡±


    The words fell, Sherry carefully withdrew her eyes.


    Ryan had a calle in just in time and he waved his hand, then said, ¡°You go ahead.¡±


    He didn¡¯t directly agree, but he should help ask.


    Sherry also helped to find a Monterey more reliablew firm, by the way, told Shirly, ¡°the money, I help you out, but I have looked for you things, do not tell my mother for the time being, she is not well, need to recuperate.¡±


    Sherry made all the promises she made to Shirly, and Shirly naturally believed her.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, I¡¯ll thank you for this for the rest of my life.¡±


    Shirly looked back to her husband in the hospital bed and was finally relieved, ¡°Thanks to Sherry, that boy, too, really suffered.¡±


    She should not have been born in Collin county, but by mistake, was dragged for so many years, if it was someone else, I¡¯m afraid now would have turned back to the rich biological parents.


    But Sherry can still remember Kate, which is really valuable.


    That afternoon, Sherry heard her colleagues talking about the Garcia family, ¡°I heard the woman was picked up by the charity this morning! She said she had psychotic tendencies, and she denied it, crying her heart out.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be Ryan¡¯s cousin, she even came to thepany before and wanted to talk business, and was directly kicked out by Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, her father was even cheated out of 500 millionst week, are they really having mental problems, father and daughter!¡±


    Sherry walked right past them, not getting involved in anyone¡¯s discussion, but someone still listened to the gossip from the branch.


    Colleagues looked at her with searching eyes.


    Someone else couldn¡¯t hold it in and asked her, ¡°Sherry, did youe to Seattle to work because you were too deeply hurt by the love affair?¡±


    Sherry smiled faintly, ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who can¡¯t walk away?¡±


    The man shook his head, ¡°Not like that.¡±


    To say that Sherry¡¯s looks and body are outstanding, plus the ability to work and strong, even if the family of origin is not very good, to find a good job boyfriend is definitely not difficult.


    She has absolutely no need to suffer those unwarranted criticism.


    And at that moment, N was sitting in the car to the airport, full of hate, ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask you guys to pick me up! I was set up ¡­¡±


    Only now did she realize that the anonymous number, the one she had been told to call in the forest, was the phone number of this charitable relief organization who imed to be able to help anyone in need across international borders.


    That night, N was scared out of her wits in the woods, and in a hurry to get the 500 million back and minimize her losses, she didn¡¯t hear what the man said.


    were treated by them as if they were actively seeking help.


    N¡¯s struggle was dismissed by them as a brief act of resistance in fear of coercion and bullying by her family.


    So she was forcibly taken away from the hotel by these men, with her hands even tied in handcuffs.


    This is not assistance, it¡¯s kidnapping!


    N stared in disgust at the man who was watching over her in front of her and shouted with a tear in her heart, ¡°I repeat, I am not sick! And I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

 Chapter 197 Collapse

    But no matter what she said, there was no response from those in the relief organization.


    In the end, it was David who made all kinds of connections to stop them in the airport lobby.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    N stumbled past the men, but David didn¡¯t help her at all, and Gregorio, who had arrived overnight, was full of disgust.


    She looked at these two family members who should have been very concerned about her in a daze.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± David raised his hand and pped her hard across the face.


    The force was so strong that N¡¯s ears buzzed, her mouth was bitter and even blood seeped out of the corners of her mouth, she was in a trance and the man was already being pulled by Gregorio¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Miss. N, arrange a car to take you home now.¡±


    Going home?


    N was pulled out of the airport and pushed hard into the car by them, no different from the rough behavior of those rescue organizations.


    ¡°Let go, let go of me!¡±


    How she shouted, the men did not stop, they did not listen to her orders, only to Gregorio¡¯s.


    N was pinned down hard in the car.


    ¡°You better behave yourself, it¡¯s not good if you get hurt.¡±


    Boom.


    The car door closes.


    N just felt abandoned by the whole world.


    Her hands kept shaking, shaking with anger, biting the corner of her lips to death, tears falling down along her cheeks, ¡°Why, why do all of you have to do this to me, what have I done wrong!¡±


    But her cries went unheeded.


    Even the driver is a cold face, directly stepped on the gas pedal.


    Because of N, the Garcia family has really lost face.


    ¡°Find a reliable media outlet, falsify a record and case of N having received psychiatric treatment, and do the rest, as you see fit.¡±


    David frowned in annoyance.


    He never dreamed that this daughter, who was bought at a price, would disgrace him.


    By now, not only could he not climb the Seattle Garcia family, but he lost such arge sum of money that David, now that he thinks about it, probably should have sent N back to that remote vige!


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it, and I should have done so before N made a fool of herself at the engagement party.¡± Gregorio¡¯spany has also been doing poorly recently.


    This is thanks to N¡¯s blessing, everyone thinks they the Garcia family people have mental problems, so Gregorio is now afraid to go to those young men¡¯s party, once they appear, will be those people will be more aggressive ridicule.


    Seeing that the strength of the night is stronger than the Garcia family ofpanies, Gregorio¡¯s heart could not swallow the anger, and now all of it was vented on N.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for N, our family wouldn¡¯t be like this now ¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Gregorio also booked a special flight from Linzhi to avoid being targeted by journalists.


    The father and son nned that as long as N could stay at home honestly for a few years, when the fuss was over, they would find a strong family to marry her to, and more or less contribute to the family¡¯s business.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that N would disappear before the car reached the airport.


    She told the driver she had to go to the bathroom and disappeared after that.


    ¡­


    The dinner Ryan was invited to was a blind date dinner prepared especially for him by the Garcia family elders.


    All the high-ss people present were unmarried and without boyfriends, and their family backgrounds were very good. They did not have to marry Ryan, but the Seattle Garcia Group¡¯s name was there, and no one would refuse such an invitation.


    Sherry walked behind Ryan, feeling only a little, breathless at the orders she had just been given.


    ¡°Ryan, do you really think this is going to work?¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t resist and called out to him before going into the main room.


    ¡°I think some of them were at thest party, and if you just take me in, the consequences ¡­¡±


    Ryan pressed his brow.


    ¡°You think I haven¡¯t thought about it?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t been forced to do so, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Sherry toe over and pretend to be his sweetheart.


    But he can only temporarily call Sherry over at the moment, in addition to her, there is not a woman who can outwardly win, and good control, in case because of this matter, provoke the kind of clinging trouble woman, the loss is not worth it.


    As for the negative effects of finding her, Ryan was about to say the same thing, but before he could speak, he saw the familiar figuree out of the elevator.


    At the same time, Sherry also noticed that his expression was not right and followed his line of sight to look over there.


    Just in time to meet the pair of eyes that kill as deep as the sea.


    Since she knew it was Edward who had bothered Ryan to help her at Monterey, Sherry had been hesitant to send him a message, but she never knew what to send, so she had put it off until now.


    So, she subconsciously avoided Edward¡¯s gaze.


    But it was as if he didn¡¯t see her as a person in his eyes, his steps didn¡¯t pause for a moment, and he walked quickly past her.


    After only a brief greeting with Ryan, he walked straight in.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the stars of the evening, after all, word has spread through Seattle that he backed out of THE Garcia family engagement for someone.¡± Ryan took a half step forward and smiled slightly, ¡°So, you said something about going in and rounding this out.¡±


    Sherry is like a fish on a chopping block, at the mercy of others.


    After some hesitation, she said helplessly, ¡°Then please leave me a way to live.¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t know if he heard it or not, smiled and walked in and said hello to the others.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry just followed along quietly, wishing she could end the night¡¯s work assignment like an airbender.


    Each of the celebrities here are dazzling, apanied by friends or family members of high status, and most of what they talk about when they get together is business.


    There were expats, too, and Sherry couldn¡¯t plug into them at all, and fortunately, she didn¡¯t even want to fit in either, and besides, the pastry table looked delicious and inviting.


    So just as Sherry was slowly enjoying her meal, she didn¡¯t even notice that there was a line of sight that would fall on her from time to time.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an honor to meet Mr. Edward here. The golf course project that I talked to you aboutst time, I wonder if Mr. Edward is still interested?¡±


    A word no, before the word was out, Edward suddenly turned his feet and called out to a waiter, ¡°The dessert table over there, add a little more.¡±


    The waiter went to do it in a hurry.


    Edward turned back around again, his mind already wrapped around a thought that shouldn¡¯t have been there, and he said smoothly, ¡°Then I thought about that location for a golf course development, and it does look good, but I¡¯ve been interested in working with Sunion Grouptely, so why don¡¯t we, uh, get Ryan and talk about it together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly better!¡± This old boss was already smiling from ear to ear, and it wasn¡¯t a godsend that he could marry his daughter off to one of these two!


    However, with a gentle voice, his illusions seemed to be shattered.


    ¡°Edward, what a coincidence.¡±


    Sunny gently and elegantly appeared at Edward¡¯s side, with a soft glow in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 198 In the glare of publicity

    Valentin Pharmacy¡¯s daughter, who has been in the limelight since she was a child, has beautiful looks and an extraordinary temperament, and has only been rumored to be with Edward for a while.


    Sunny¡¯s appearance also caused a lot ofmotion.


    After all, she had never been involved in such an asion before.


    She watched Edward with a smile as if he was the only one in her eyes, and this special treatment drew the envy of a crowd of people.


    However the words fell, Edward¡¯s expression remained as cold as ever, and he gave a slight nod as a greeting.


    To him, Sunny is no different from anyone else.


    But people around the situation is not clear, they think they are close, one or two areughing away.


    Seeing his eyes, Sunny¡¯s face shifted slightly and was about to say something else when a few piercingughs rang out next to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s her, right? The assistant who was with Aaron at the time night before, I didn¡¯t expect to be his mistress.¡±


    ¡°Putting people¡¯s sisters into that kind of harm, of course, we have to use the body to pay back, just do not know, what is their rtionship now, is it time night to enter the Seattle market, let her first to explore the road?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, I don¡¯t want to breathe the same air as such people.¡±


    Edward only swept a nce over there, Sunny noticed his expression, she brought two sses of champagne from the side and handed them to him, ¡°They just said it casually.¡±


    Last time, Sunny heard all about it from ir.


    Since Edward rified in public that his previous scandal with Sunny was false, ir has made Sunny the object of his confession.


    Sunny¡¯s eyes were slightly dark, she knew Edward well, he wouldn¡¯t just kiss a woman, and the fact that he touched Sherry was an obvious cue that he was interested in this woman.


    The champagne ss under Sunny¡¯s palm was clutched tightly in her hand, suppressing the jealousy that grew in her heart.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go over and have them ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss. Sunny.¡±


    Edward suddenly opened his mouth and looked at her.


    That gaze would be intoxicating to anyone else, and for a long time, Sunny showed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m happy to help.¡±


    ¡°No, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Edward said coldly, and then, without drinking the ss of champagne, he walked around her and went over to Ryan.


    Sunny was left in ce, and the tips of her fingers flooded with coldness a little.


    If she had taken the initiative to show affection to other men, she would never have gotten such a response. He, Edward, really did not give face to the Valentin family.


    Sunny looked back in that direction, Edward turned sideways to her, standing face to face with Ryan, and a few others, although far from Sherry who was eating there.


    But Sunny just felt that Edward was paying attention to her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sherry has no idea that she is already hated by some people.


    She ate all the delicious food on the dessert table, and the waiter was kind enough to send up a few more premium snacks. Sherry was happy with a brow arched and smiled as she thanked him.


    The waiter is a young and handsome young man, by her beautiful gaze, his heart missed half a beat, and the te in his hand nearly fell off.


    Sherry helped him to hold him steady.


    This little interaction between the two fell into the eyes of ir, who had just entered.


    Without saying a word, she walked straight over and hummed condescendingly, ¡°Are you also worthy of standing here? Someone, get her out of here right now, and let anyone in!¡±


    In ir¡¯s opinion, Sherry is a piece of dogskin, with some beauty, to seduce men with those dirty tricks.


    The manager went up to her in a row to calm her down and whispered, ¡°Miss. ir, she was brought in by Ryan.¡±


    ir¡¯s brow furrowed even more, ¡°How can ¡­¡±


    ording to her research, this Sherry is just a small employee in Ryan¡¯spany, there is no need to take her with her everywhere she goes, or is it that Ryan also has a crush on her?


    She didn¡¯t wait to smooth out the rtionship between them when a cold voice rang out.


    It was Sherry in front of her who opened her mouth, ¡°Miss. ir, I didn¡¯t mess with you, did I?¡±


    Once or twice, out of the blue, she took it all for granted.


    But it only happens three times.


    Sherry put away her smile and put down her dessert te in the process, except that the small metal fork was still held in her hand.


    She then took a step towards ir with such a rakish expression.


    Just the eyes, getting colder and colder.


    So cold that, almost the next second, she could sh this fork into ir¡¯s face.


    I¡¯m used to seeing the hypocrisy of everyone in this circle, stabbing knives in the back of the fake smile, see Sherry¡¯s eyes so clear ruthlessness, ir could not help but take a half step back.


    Sherry first raised her eyebrows, then her smile deepened, tilted her head, and suddenly grabbed ir¡¯s hand, the little fork, and crossed it between the two of their hands.


    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t expect me to dare toe over?¡± Sherry suddenly close to ir¡¯s ear, voice soft, but like a ghost like a charm, let people¡¯s heart chill, ¡°you have investigated me, should know that I have been in prison, I such people, once seized the opportunity, will not let go, you provoke me again, I will use you as a, stumbling block.¡±


    ir looked startled and jerked outward to push her away.


    Finger but because of the cut to that fork was injured, just a little broken skin, but her scream almost pierced the roof of the building.


    Among the guests, there was a confusion.


    A few celebrity girls, all eager to go over to help, but also to watch the fun.


    ¡°Miss. ir, are you all right!¡±


    ¡°Oops, it¡¯s bleeding.¡±


    The small wound will not take long to heal, but in the case of the rich and famous girls like them, this kind of shame is better than anything else.


    ¡°Go away!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ir shouted fiercely, fingers tightened the hem of the skirt, in front of, is Sherry faint sentence, ¡°ir, you better control your own mouth, otherwise, the next injury is not necessarily where.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ir is also not to be messed with, on the spot to call people over to block Sherry.


    Ryan was watching from the sidelines and felt a sharp push on his back.


    He took two steps forward and reached the middle of the crowd.


    Countless eyes looked at him.


    Sherry is his date tonight, and he ising over now, doesn¡¯t he mean to stand up for Sherry?


    Yet only Ryan knows for sure that he is being pushed out!


    Here, how many people dare to touch him?


    Ryan took a deep breath, suppressed his temper, and walked over to Sherry, ¡°Good job.¡±


    Sherry lowered her head, she intended to make a big deal out of it, just to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Ryan brought her here anyway, is a cover, do not want a blind date just, then simply spoil the dinner, in a way, Sherry is a sessfulpletion of the task.


    ¡°Ryan, what exactly do you mean by bringing her in today? You have your eye on her and you¡¯re going to marry her?¡±

 Chapter 199 Retribution

    ir grew up with no such anger.


    She loves Edward with all her heart and today she came to see him because she had heard from many sources that he woulde.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see an obscure bitch like Sherry as soon as I walked in the door.


    She only said a few words, and Sherry cut her in public.


    She couldn¡¯t swallow this anger no matter what.


    Especially when he saw Ryan walking over to help Sherry, he became more annoyed, ¡°She just has a pretty face, do you even ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss. ir, words, no need to speak so harshly.¡± Ryan¡¯s gaze also sank.


    Anyhow, Sherry is also an employee of hispany, so being scolded, he has no face.


    ir bit the corner of his lip in death, his eyes showing reluctance.


    Ryan looked back at Sherry, her face calm, but not at all afraid, than those so-called thousand women are much better, a time, Ryan looked at her side of the face a little lost in thought.


    Always feel, so familiar!


    I didn¡¯t see it carefully before, but now Sherry is standing under the shining crystal lights, wearing a luxurious evening dress, the whole person is like a dazzling star, her temperament does not match her identity at all, as if, she shouldn¡¯t be from that kind of origin.


    Ryan grabbed Sherry¡¯s hand straight away and looked over to ir.


    ¡°In the future, when you see my people, you¡¯d better go around.¡±


    ir was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.


    She is petnt again, also dare not put harsh words with Ryan, a time, only secretly gnash their teeth, but do not dare to chase over to find Sherry¡¯s trouble.


    Sherry here was taken out by Ryan, her heart was in a state of flux, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was doing the right thing or not.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You kind of made a name for yourself among them.¡± Ryan said with a slightughing tone, his eyes nced inside, secretly wondering what was going on.


    Sherry¡¯s head hung even lower, and she returned to her usual coy appearance.


    At this time, Ryan threw in a sentence, ¡°In the future, stay in Sunion Group, they dare not touch you.¡±


    He called the driver and took Sherry straight to the car.


    ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Ryan waved his hand, ¡°I go back now and wait to be scolded?¡±


    Sherry was relieved that she had finally made it through the night, right or wrong and there was no way to change it, at least with Ryan¡¯s words just now, ir came to the door and Sherry knew how to respond.


    But she was sitting in Ryan¡¯s car not long before an oing cab hit the side door, the other side was fast and purposeful, the driver had no chance to dodge.


    Boom!


    Right where the front door was, Ryan¡¯s left side door was smashed to pieces.


    There was a figure that rushed out faster than Ryan himself.


    ¡°Call an ambnce, what are you all standing around for!¡± Ryan roared and followed suit.


    Sherry didn¡¯t sit still, she was hit, fortunately she was not sitting so close to the door, plus the car itself is better quality, she bumped a bulge on her head, arm also contusion.


    ¡°Retribution!¡±


    ir said this viciously as he was escorted out of it.


    Ryan snapped back to stare at her.


    ir was scared to tears, can only grumble and mutter, ¡°I look relieved to say a couple of words can not? Then again, we¡¯ve known each other since we were kids, you don¡¯t have to be so crazy for her, do you?¡±


    Ryan narrowed his eyes, ¡°I just have reasonable doubt that you have any reason to retaliate against my car and end up hitting and injuring someone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as bad as you think!¡±


    ir¡¯s feet hit the ground in anger, and as she watched Edward carry Sherry out of the car from afar, her eyes reddened with cynicism, ¡°Why don¡¯t you run her over.¡±


    Ryan also knew it couldn¡¯t have been ir who did it.


    She didn¡¯t have the guts to make a move on his car, in case he was also in it and something happened, the Abbott family could be in big trouble. They were all together just now, and in a short time, ir couldn¡¯t find anyone to do it.


    ¡°Send it to Chamer.¡±


    Hearing Edward¡¯s words, the drivers all froze and looked closely at Ryan. Sherry was beside herself when she noticed the eye contact between them and frowned.


    It sounds like this ce called Chamer is not easily essible to the average person.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    Sherry broke free from Edward¡¯s arms and moved a half step to the side.


    She has already done a lot of things tonight that she shouldn¡¯t be out of her head, and if this goes on, it will only be difficult to end it.


    But Ryan didn¡¯t say so.


    Edward was already pulling Sherry towards his car.


    ¡°I don¡¯t use ¡­¡±


    ¡°If that car had been going any faster, you would be a dead man right now, and someone is out to get Ryan, so if you don¡¯t want to be a scapegoat, get in the car.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, go to Chamer to get things straightened out.¡±


    Ryan pulled open the passenger door.


    Edward¡¯s eyes nced up.


    ¡°Why, you can¡¯t give me a ride yet, I can¡¯t drive that car.¡±


    ¡°Drive, driver.¡±


    With amand from Edward, the car sped off in the direction of the entrance.


    Sherry sat in the car, anxious.


    She didn¡¯t have to look back to know how powerful the gossip that was now spreading in front of that hotel, to be sheltered by both Ryan and Edward, was probably the luckiest and unluckiest moment of her life.


    ¡°What¡¯s her story anyway?¡± Some people were angry and frequently looked over at ir and Sunny, ¡°Even the two of them are beingpared to each other?¡±


    ¡°Even if Miss. ir is usually a little bit brutal, Sunny is known for being gentle and elegant, and is also devoted to Edward, so how can she be better than that woman who has been in jail and has been with another man!¡±


    ¡°Guess she¡¯s got something in that ¡­ area.¡±


    A snicker between the men, are unintentionally contemptuous eyes, but some people think, if at some point, the two of them are tired of ying, that Sherry, they can take care of it.


    Anyway, already she is a broken pair of shoes.


    And the reason these rumors are spreading so much is not N spreading them.


    Instead, it¡¯s Sunny.


    She kept watching Edward¡¯s car drive out, and the two concert tickets she carried in her dinner bag set off her obsessive irony even more.


    Facing the night breeze, Sunny sneezed.


    ¡°You can still put up with this? I¡¯m going to make that bitch pay.¡± ir gritted her teeth fiercely, although her scraped wounds have almost healed, but the face lost tonight, she has to get back.


    Sunny was slightly stunned andughed bitterly, ¡°Maybe sherry does have something to offer, she just got a shock too, it¡¯s justifiable for them to take her to the hospital, after all, she is an employee of the Garcia family.¡±


    So said, the surrounding people also understand a little.


    If someone did get into trouble in Ryan¡¯s car, the Garcia family¡¯s reputation would be in jeopardy, and Miller and Jair were most concerned about that.


    Therefore, Ryan must be responsible to the end.


    But what about Edward?


    ir, exasperated, grunted, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then I will!¡±


    Sunny looked at her quietly, ¡°Miss. ir, you still don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Watching ir leave in a huff, Sunny¡¯s eyes flushed with coolness and muttered, ¡°Then move faster, don¡¯t just talk about it.¡±

 Chapter 200 Out of Control

    Only after they arrived at Chamer did Sherry learn that this ce was special, not a hospital, not a sanatorium, but a ce dedicated to the top rich.


    It is impossible to define exactly what it is, but it has the best medical technology and every service that you can think of, and it is avable here.


    So when Sherry was brought into the examination room, the staff, all treated her with an iparably gentle and respectful tone.


    Sherry, together with the atmosphere of the whole environment, made Sherry feel as if she hadn¡¯t left the dinner party.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, have you had a recent medical exam?¡± The doctor asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The doctor nodded and said nothing else.


    And outside in the corridor, Ryan spoke directly, ¡°She was injured in my car and an employee of Sunion Group, I¡¯ll take care of the rest, you can go.¡±


    He said, ncing downstairs, ¡°Late again, my father and my eldest uncle came over, you will not be able to exin.¡±


    After all, Edward had just backed out of his marriage to the Garcia family for Sherry, and in just a few days, it would be a shame for the elders of the Garcia family to let gossip spread between them.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡±


    Edward cold sentence, such a cold reaction was also expected by Ryan.


    ¡°You just ¡­ really like her?¡± Ryan shot a look at Edward¡¯s face.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Edward suddenly looked at him sideways, ¡°Even if she is an employee of Sunion Group, you don¡¯t need to take such care of her, it doesn¡¯t match with your usual style of acting.¡±


    This statement, put Ryan in question.


    In front of him, Edward¡¯s eyes were deep and searching, and he also wanted to know what Ryan really thought, if it was the same as him.


    Ryan suddenly frowned and swirled a few ideas around in his mind.


    He likes Sherry?


    No, not like.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He just felt she was very affectionate and wanted to protect her and couldn¡¯t bear to see her receive bullying.


    He must be overwhelmed with sympathy!


    ¡°Where are the people?¡± Miller took a few steps over, his wide trench coat raised behind him, his face soaked with anxiety, as if Ryan were the one doing the exam inside.


    But Ryan was right in front of him for good reason.


    Edward suppressed the doubts at the bottom of his eyes and said in a light voice, ¡°Doing an examination inside, the injury is not serious, there should be no serious injury.¡±


    They bring people here, more the main purpose is to confuse the public, to create this car ident people out.


    Jair looked at his son and beckoned, ¡°One by one, say it again.¡±


    They went to the side to talk, father and son.


    Edward stayed where he was, he was quietly watching Miller¡¯s expression, as far as he knew, Sherry could work for Sunion Group, also Miller authorized, why, he would be so partial to Sherry.


    ¡°Edward, like her?¡± Miller suddenly looked over with a calm face and a little more majesty.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward doesn¡¯t hide his heart, and there¡¯s nothing to hide.


    ¡°You have withdrawn from the Garcia family and I have no right to interfere with your love life, but Sherry, you better stay away from her.¡± Miller tightened his hand under the cuffs and said something puzzling, ¡°After all, there¡¯s only one chance.¡±


    Then Miller went straight to Chamer¡¯s office upstairs.


    Edward stared at the nurse to help Sherry out, his eyes gradually diffused on a faint mild.


    ¡°Edward, here¡¯s the report of her examination.¡± The doctor handed it directly to Edward.


    Sherry was stunned for a moment.


    It looked as if he was her guardian.


    ¡°Go upstairs first.¡± Edward nced at the Garcia Group father and son over there, took Sherry¡¯s hand and walked into the elevator.


    The staff stayed outside the elevator in unison and bent down to see them off.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about going to the dinner with Ryan?¡± He spoke suddenly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just part of the job, and it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the man beside her had leaned in and he looked at her, emotions swirling in the bottom of his deep eyes.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t read it.


    But one can feel that he seems a bit angry and some resentment.


    ¡°Sorry, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize.¡± He let out a small sigh and raised his hand to rub her hair, ¡°You just haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet.¡±


    Sherry was even more puzzled because of this statement, get used to what?


    Get used to being like a canary and staying by his side?


    She watched as he let her go and stepped out of the elevator, the corridor in front of her brilliant and grand, but Sherry was in no mood to look at that, she always knew exactly where she was.


    But in this moment, looking at Edward¡¯s back, she was confused.


    Can she really live in this world of people?


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    He said so and led Sherry inside.


    It was arge suite where, ording to Edward, she was resting and recuperating until things were cleared up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, go back?¡±


    Sherry fiddled with the rm clock on the desk and was not surprised to see a red dot on it, which should be something like a camera or something.


    She should be safe here.


    Safe enough to have no time or space of their own, everything they do should be watched and then sent to Edward like that inspection report.


    The rtionship between them was unequal from the beginning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who did it yet, just in case it¡¯s safer here.¡± Edward said so, took off his jacket and poured two cups of hot water.


    ¡°There¡¯s everything here, but if you need anything, just let them know.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes darkened for a few moments.


    Fingers traced over the rim of the cup, ¡°Indeed, there is a need for it.¡±


    Her eyes were already beautiful, but she had never particrly disyed delicate emotions, at this time she slowly looked up, her eyes were soft and charming, the corners of her mouth followed, ¡°Need you.¡±


    She has not initiated seduction of men.


    I used to just look at Aaron ingratiatingly, but now, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the right thing to do.


    She took a few steps over and climbed her fingers a little bit on Edward¡¯s cor, ¡°Want to, stay with me?¡±


    It seems that Edward has little reaction.


    That face was handsome when you looked close, handsome and cold.


    Sherry had to tilt her head to get close to him at such a close distance.


    Suddenly, his hand pinched her chin, ¡°Just got hit by a car and knocked your brains out?¡±


    He was really, really ufortable.


    Sherry was about to stop, but his palm sped her neck from behind, and dropping his head, he kissed the corner of her lips, a little bit grinding, his breath getting more and more urgent.


    He could see that she was rusty, in this area of seduction of men, she was not really a master, but the charm she exuded really made him move.


    So much so, that he almost lost control.


    If she hadn¡¯t still been wounded, if she hadn¡¯t been in Chamer.


    He let go of his hand, deep eyes still drenched with love, lifting his fingers, rubbing Sherry¡¯s lips that he was about to kiss broken, opened his mouth, his voice was dumb, ¡°In the future, no going out with other men.¡±

 Chapter 201 Liar

    He¡¯s been mad at himself for giving Ryan a date?


    Sherry felt a slight tingle on her lips, tilted her head and blinked, ¡°Good.¡±


    She made the request, and Edward really agreed.


    Stayed with her at Chamer all night.


    And at this time, rumors were flying that Sherry was the reincarnation of a vixen and had charmed Edward.


    ¡°They slept through it a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°She seems to be all pregnant, or a boy, otherwise Edward could not have backed out of the marriage with the Garcia family for her.¡±


    ¡°Really fly on the branch to be a phoenix, but also to see, she has no life to enjoy this blessing!¡±


    There¡¯s only one person Sherry wants to hear this from, and that¡¯s N.


    If she hadn¡¯t been sent out of the country, she must still be in Seattle. With Sherry¡¯s knowledge of her, she would never give up the Garcia family and would use every means to squeeze into the Garcia family¡¯s circle, impersonate them and be the Garcia Group¡¯s golden girl.


    Then, it is married to Edward.


    These two roads, Sherry will give her blocked, but not once blocked, but slowly, so that N know how to write the word pain.


    As she expected.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    N, wearing a wide ck raincoat, stood just across the street from Chamer, her eyes staring hatefully at the building.


    ¡°Sherry, howe I didn¡¯t run you over!¡±


    That car, that¡¯s what N bought.


    That was thest bit of money she had on her.


    Originally thought to hit Sherry and Ryan, and then find a way to find someone to kill Sherry in the hospital, but did not think, missed, that the driver also ran away.


    N is not worried, if ites out, she will me it on Sherry¡¯s head, saying that she is trying to climb the Garcia family, so she has designed such a bitter scheme.


    But she never expected that Edward would care so much about Sherry that he would stay here with her.


    Deeper into the rainy night, N stood underneath Chamer until just before dawn, when she left quickly, went to a convenience store for two buns, and took a taxi to the Abbott family.


    ir has been throwing a tantrum at home after being publicly humiliated by Sherry, and heard the maid report that N wants to see you.


    She even directly lifted all the sses on the table.


    ¡°Tell her to get lost!¡±


    The maid shivered and stepped back, ¡°Thatdy said that she must let you see this note and you will get over it.¡±


    A cold smile spread across ir¡¯s delicate face.


    ¡°What is she, and how dare she guess my mind?¡± She drew away the note from the maid¡¯s hand, swept it away, and the look beneath her brows gradually changed.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    ir¡¯s psyche has been all caught up in N.


    ¡°You have a way to make Sherry disappear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. ir.¡± N hung her head with a humbled look, ¡°I have a grudge against Sherry, and I will use all my power to make her die without a trace!¡±


    ir saw the killing intent emanating from N in that moment.


    She suddenly regretted a little, did she invite a gue into the door, she muttered, ¡°In case you can not do it, or be caught in the handle ¡­¡±


    ¡°I will never hold Miss. ir back! I just, need Miss. ir to help me do a fake identity and resume, I will join the Zillions Group Group, be your eyes, help you watch Edward at all times, as long as he is with Sherry, I will be the first to tell you, by then, still afraid of not finding opportunities?¡±


    N¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement as she spoke.


    The kind of greed that can¡¯t be hidden.


    After a long time, ir sneered, ¡°Stupid, I will find another woman, to steal Edward from me? You want to take advantage of my ability to climb into Edward¡¯s bed, when I don¡¯t have a brain? Get out of here! Thought you had something up your sleeve, even dumber than that Sunny.¡±


    N was scolded head on.


    In the past, she would have been annoyed.


    But now, abandoned by David and his son, she has no other way out. If she doesn¡¯t get her footing in Seattle and be the daughter of the Garcia Group, she will be a tool to pay off David¡¯s debts for the rest of her life.


    In a moment, N¡¯s heart crossed and knelt directly in front of ir, ¡°Miss. ir, I really want to cooperate with you before I took the liberty ofing here, I know what my own identity is, and the only woman who can be Edward is you!¡±


    ir looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re really willing to go be my eyes and ears?¡± ir took two steps forward and suddenlyughed softly, ¡°If I knew that you had other thoughts about Edward, I would really get you killed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡±


    N hastily lowered her head, ¡°Because my family is in debt, I must have a new identity to survive, and I must kill that bitch Sherry ¡­¡±


    ir looked at her for a moment and raised his hand, ¡°Go back, I¡¯ll send someone to contact you again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Miss. ir!¡±


    N hurriedly exited the Abbott family, and as soon as she was out the door, the fawning, pathetic smile on her face disappeared.


    She lied to ir, and when Sherry is eliminated, she wille to the door with the evidence and be the Garcia family¡¯s daughter, Edward¡¯s rightful fianc¨¦e!


    Who else can get in her way?


    And the Abbott family living room, ir mulled over the words that N just said, a shallow smile, ¡°Interesting, another woman with a grudge against Sherry, better make a big deal out of it, I see how the Colin family can amodate Sherry.¡±


    Even if Edward is a man of his word, he still has to consider the thoughts of the two oldest members of the family.


    The more ir thought about it, the more she thought she had made a smart move. It was just a matter of making a few phone calls, and she immediately got someone to give N a makeover and a brand new resume.


    Three dayster.


    Sherry left Chamer.


    It was in Edward¡¯s car that we went back to the vi with him.


    On the way, Sherry hesitantly opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Edward, can I ask, are you still interested in me now?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes that fell on the road ahead lifted slightly, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    This sound came out of his nasal voice, and no emotion could be discerned.


    ¡°I just feel that I don¡¯t deserve you, even as an assistant in yourpany, I¡¯m not qualified, let alone ¡­¡±


    The word ¡°lover¡± was swallowed hard by her.


    She subconsciously felt that Edward would be upset if she spoke too directly.


    She just wanted to smooth out the rtionship as soon as possible and didn¡¯t want to mess with him.


    As the car slowly moved forward, Edward suddenly threw out a sentence, ¡°So tell me first, in the past few days, why have you suddenly changed your attitude?¡±


    Previously Sherry was only passively epting his advances, but in Chamer these three days, he was no longer retarded, but also a normal man, he could feel that Sherry was constantly trying to get closer to him.


    In the same way that a woman does with a man.


    He even had a few times that he almost couldn¡¯t hold it.


    The closer he got, the more inevitably a hint of caution arose in his heart. Perhaps, he had not considered that this woman was not as simple as she seemed.


    Sherry blinked, knowing she couldn¡¯t hide it from him, and thought of lines she had prepared long ago.


    ¡°I think that Mr. Edward is really unbeatable for starting a new rtionship.¡±


    There is no w in that statement.


    Sherry can¡¯t say that sheid a trap to stimte N and used Edward.

 Chapter 202 I am single

    Edward listened and didn¡¯t press the issue any further, and the car drove off into the distance at a very smooth speed.


    Sherry can¡¯t read his expression, more talk more wrong, she simply keep silent, nose to eye, eye to heart.


    The car is parked.


    ¡°The driver who hit the car has been found, he confirmed it was a DUI, no feud with the Garcia family, and a case has been opened for investigation.¡±


    He¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll worry?


    That¡¯s why the exnation is so fine.


    Sherry¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hearing these two words, Edward suddenly tugged at the corners of his lips, ¡°That¡¯s like you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Edward looked away, ¡°Nothing, rest early.¡±


    He turned the wheel and the car quickly disappeared into the night.


    Sherry watched, slowly moving her feet, and entered the vi, not knowing why, she actually felt a sense of belonging to this house.


    Sherry changed her shoes and got a message from that private investigator.


    ¡°N has changed her name to Keller and will be interviewing with the Zillions Group tomorrow. It is said that someone is behind the paving of the way for her to buy a review, and she has a good chance, to get in straight away.¡±


    Someone helped her.


    But the reason she changed her name should be to avoid David¡¯s father and son, indicating that they already have a dislike for each other because of thest incident.


    ¡°Please, check again for me about Ryan¡¯s car being hit by someone the other day.¡± She was not doubting Edward, but the matter concerned herself and she wanted to be sure.


    There seemed to be a hesitation there before speaking, ¡°It¡¯s extra work for extra money.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you when I have the results, and it¡¯s still the same price.¡± Sherry¡¯s answer was painful.


    Over there, came the uprehending voice of the private detective.


    ¡°In your situation, paying my sry seems a bit ¡­ actually you don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    His words, Sherry could not understand.


    ¡°The money is paid and the goods are delivered, we will contact you when we have news.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask much and just hung up.


    Sherry opened her notebook, jotted down a few more lines, then closed it, full of cold, and went straight to sleep with the lights off.


    And by this time, Edward had driven to a bar.


    All the peopleing in and out are VIP customers.


    As soon as he entered the door, the manager warmly showed him the way, ¡°Wee, Mr. Edward. Edward, there are lots of good wines tonight, waiting for your order anytime.¡±


    The manager pushed the door open.


    There are already a few people inside, namely Ryan, Sunny¡¯s brother Daniel, and a few young masters from the Seattle businessmunity.


    ¡°What the hell is that chick¡¯s deal that has Edward all charmed? Even Sunny is not in the eye ¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, Edward appeared in the doorway.


    At the same time, Daniel¡¯s face has changed.


    He held a ss of wine, turned, sneered and drank it all, ¡°My sister and Edward is not a private lifelong rtionship, but the Garcia family because such a woman was withdrawn, face is really, was stepped on hard.¡±


    Some people have not yet noticed Edward, through the strength of the wine, grumbling, ¡°I heard that the girl has been with Aaron before, it is estimated that there are superior in that area, there is an opportunity, I must try, anyway, is also worthless goods, when Edward is tired of, certainly ¡­ ¡±


    Boom.


    A bottle flew along the man¡¯s cheek and exploded into the wall behind him.


    The man stood up and cursed, ¡°Which bastard hit me?¡±


    But when he saw that the person who threw down his wrist was Edward, he shut his mouth in a grey manner andughed dryly, ¡°Edward, you¡¯re here.¡±


    There Daniel also narrowed his eyes.


    They all know Edward, for so many years, for the Garcia family that the youngdy who died at birth, clean so far, not even a female mosquito around.


    Now, to turn into a big lover for a woman who has been in jail and has been someone¡¯s mistress?


    Daniel snorted, ¡°I¡¯d like to see this Sherry, how beautiful, tonight, on my ount, when I have the chance.¡±


    He flung down a card and bumped Edward¡¯s shoulder on his way out.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    Edward eyes quenched with cold to the extreme light.


    ¡°Daniel, just a heads up, there are a lot of cars out there.¡±


    Daniel wrinkled his brow, exasperated, and went out the door.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward stepped in and sat down on the sofa, and the aura emanating from his body was cold and frightening.


    Over there, Ryan did not drink a ss of wine, raised his eyebrows at him, ¡°I really did not know before, you are the kind of golden house to hide a woman.¡±


    ¡°You think so too?¡± Edward¡¯s mind was always surrounded by Sherry¡¯s appearance in the past few days, he could feel her ulterior motive, but could not guess her purpose.


    Ryan didn¡¯t answer and poured him a ss of wine.


    Pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°My old man told me to open Sherry.¡±


    Edward was calm and natural and didn¡¯t open his mouth.


    ¡°How about jumping ship to Zillions Group?¡± Ryan said very serious, in fact, he saw Sherry is a talent, is to stay in Sunion Group, but if the family has such a request, he can not keep her.


    Most likely, it¡¯s because of the car ident, so the family wants Sherry to leave.


    Ryan mulled it over and Zillions Group was the ce to be.


    If he wants Sherry backter, it¡¯s just a matter of words.


    ¡°Zillions Group does not allow office romance.¡±


    Edward took a sip of wine, his voice was light, he smoothly lit a cigarette, only after taking a puff, the manager outside ran in, ¡°Mr. Edward, Mr. Ryan, just now Mr. Daniel¡¯s car was hit by someone!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The men rushed straight out.


    To see the hrity, but also to be able to take the opportunity to post the Valentin family.


    Ryan also stood up, ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence.¡±


    But he then looked next to Edward, who was not surprised at all, and took a breath backwards, ¡°It can¡¯t be, it¡¯s you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Words cannot be spoken.¡±


    Edward lifted his eyes to look at him, the cigarette, burned a small half, ¡°hit your car the hit-and-run driver is not what he was looking for, but it was him who sent someone out of the country, perhaps, is retribution.¡±


    He said it with an understatement.


    Ryan but felt a chill, fortunately, he did not fall out with Edward at the time, with him against, how to die do not know.


    ¡°OK, just for your attitude, I recognize that you really like Sherry.¡±


    Edward smoked a cigarette, ¡°like to talk about, want to understand further, is true.¡±


    ¡°So you gave her a driver and arranged for a house?¡± Ryan is a little confused, what kind of person chases a girl, so broad at the beginning.


    Edward frowned at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the bare minimum?¡±


    He¡¯s never been in love.


    Everything that was done was done out of his judgment that these were what Sherry needed most at the moment and what he had, and he said that material conditions were one of his strengths.


    It is natural to show it.


    There, Ryan pressed his brow, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re rich.¡±


    After he finished, he thought of something else and looked at Edward, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that it¡¯s your money she likes, not you as a person?¡±


    Edward hesitated slightly.


    ¡°The money is mine too, it makes no difference.¡±


    There are so many rich people in this world, if you like only one of him, it is the same as liking him.

 Chapter 203 We will definitely come

    Sherry didn¡¯t expect to wake up early in the morning and be barricaded at the door.


    Then they were pulled straight into the car and taken to the Garcia family house.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, sorry to ask you toe in this way, I¡¯m Patrick, Mr. Jair¡¯s secretary.¡±


    Patrick is tall, reaching out to invite Sherry to walk in, blocking her like a mountain, but Sherry can feel that he is a strict and careful man.


    So she didn¡¯t ask what the reason was for Jair to bring her here, and if she did, the man wouldn¡¯t answer her.


    Sherry enters quietly and sits down in front of Patrick¡¯s raised hand, polite and quiet.


    Patrick nced back at her as he went out.


    The door was closed and the room was silent.


    It was almost time to go to work, Sherry took out her cell phone and asked Evelin for leave, and as expected, received a not-so-subtle reply, ¡°Be sure to be there for the morning meeting.¡±


    It is not because Sherry is so important, but arge part of the whole pre-nning of the KDL project is undertaken by Sherry independently.


    She had to be present.


    Sherry took a deep breath and put the phone down.


    She could only wait fifteen minutes, and if Jair didn¡¯t show up, she would have to get out of here.


    Luckily, God was kind to her and she didn¡¯t have to wait long before the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Jair wore a gray Zhongshan suit, his face was steeped in deep coldness, and as soon as he saw her, he took a few steps to the opposite sofa, ¡°Miss. Sherry, let me make this short, I don¡¯t care how you got into Sunion Group, but right now, you have to leave from Sunion Group.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sherry Tsao was stunned for two seconds.


    ¡°Mr. Jair, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a reason, either leave Sunion Group or disappear from Seattle, your choice.¡±


    Jair is a very driven businessman.


    Killing and decisive.


    He simply did not give Sherry the opportunity to choose extra, those eyes seemed to pierce Sherry¡¯s soul, the pressure came with it, and the atmosphere surrounding the entire room sank instantly.


    Sherry hesitated for a while before speaking slowly.


    ¡°I can leave Sunion Group, but the KDL project that I am working on now is a very important project for Mr. Ryan in the second half of the year, which involves the field of intelligentmunication and medical data, and is a market that Ryan would like to dabble in very much in the future, and I hope you can give me some time to hand over the work at hand. ¡±


    Across the table, Jair¡¯s eyes passed by a trace ofplicated deep meaning, and suddenly smiled lightly, ¡°Are you saying that without you, Sunion Group can¡¯t do this project?¡±


    Arrogance!


    This was Jair¡¯s first impression of her response.


    But Sherry actually came right back with two words, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jair heart grew a few fire, but can not wait for him to attack, Sherry directly brought out the information he had to bring to today¡¯s meeting, ¡°KDL to intelligent technology as the core, and then extended to the medical clinical trials ¡­¡±


    What she had to say at the meeting was reported to Jair in the most concisenguage.


    ¡°Mr. Jair, I have this confidence that I can push the KDL project to higher achievements, please, give me a chance.¡± Sherry¡¯s hands are covered in fine sweat.


    She¡¯s betting.


    If she had gone against the grain or yelled at Jair, she probably would have been thrown out of the Garcia family.


    The only way to do this is to retreat and maybe have a little chance of winning.


    But because of this, she missed the meeting, and by the time she finished, Evelin had already made three phone calls.


    Sherry didn¡¯t even pick up.


    ¡°From thepany?¡± Jair gauged her expression and then reached out.


    Sherry saw what he meant at a nce, and without any hesitation, handed over her cell phone.


    She¡¯s very sharp-eyed and smart.


    Jair¡¯s heart inexplicably gave rise to some satisfaction, and he could even appreciate Miller¡¯s original intention of approving her and rmending her to work in Sunion Group.


    The call was answered, not Evelin.


    Rather, it was Ryan.


    He put his cell phone on speakerphone and shouted at Evelin¡¯s cell phone, ¡°Sherry, you¡¯ve gotten tough, haven¡¯t you? The first debriefing session and you give me an absence? I see that you don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s done with me, no need to go to the board, this project, keep moving forward, and feel free to ask for help from Garcia Group if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded when Jair¡¯s voice came through the phone receiver and surrounded the entire conference room.


    Including Ryan, ¡°How she ¡­¡±


    Ryan didn¡¯t ask the second half of the question out, and coughed twice directly, ¡°Okay, I get it, that¡¯s it first.¡±


    He quickly hung up the call, said a few brief words, and ended the meeting, not forgetting to tell Evelin on the way out, ¡°When shees to the office,e to my office immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Ryan.¡± Evelin replied with a smile.


    Looking at the rest of the department with stunned envy, Evelin gathered his things and muttered, ¡°Stinky girl, a little bit of skill.¡±


    For Sherry, no matter what she did, she was always criticized for using the back door and getting a pass into the Sunion Group based on her pretty face or body.


    With that kind of brainless people to argue, can not y any role, rather, directly press them to say nothing, block their mouths.


    Want to spread gossip?


    If you have the ability to spread the gossip of Sherry and Mr. Jair, then they do not even know how to die.


    And Ryan walked out of the conference room and reluctantly took out his cell phone and dialed Edward, ¡°She¡¯s been taken to the Garcia family.¡±


    From the tone of his dad¡¯s voice, he shouldn¡¯t have given her much trouble.


    But Ryan just want to tell Edward the news and toss him around.


    ¡­


    Sherry took a deep breath as she walked out of the Garcia family, clutching a pile of information.


    Miller was about to step down when he returned from his researchb.


    Seeing Sherry from afar, he paused slightly on his feet, ¡°How do you ¡­¡±


    He nced inside and Jair was standing in the living room, Miller took a few steps up to him, ¡°How are you getting on at Sunion Group?¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Miller for your concern and thank you very much for giving me a chance.¡±


    Sherry said it sincerely, and in her heart she did think so, without Miller, she would not be here.


    The thought of him and Jair both being her own uncles made Sherry a bit overwhelmed with her emotions, and she lowered her head to keep herposure.


    In front of him, Miller hesitated to speak again.


    ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯ll go to the office first then.¡±


    ¡°In a few days, there¡¯s a small party at home, so if you¡¯re not busy,e with Edward.¡± Miller said so, wearing a few kind smiles looking at Sherry.


    Sherry¡¯s heart stuttered.


    Because Miller had a tear in his eye.


    There was even a look of apology.


    She was so distracted that she hastily exined, ¡°I¡¯m with Mr. Edward ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s time, we¡¯ll definitelye.¡± Edward¡¯s voice suddenly appeared, and he stepped in, his long figureing to Sherry¡¯s right.


    He also took her by the shoulders in the process.

 Chapter 204: Nothing to do with good opinion

    How did he get here?


    Sherry was confused for a moment. She even wondered if she was being watched by Edward¡¯s people, or else he would have known everywhere she went.


    In front of him, Miller¡¯s face changed and changed, and after a long time, heughed lightly before saying, ¡°Before you withdrew, I didn¡¯t see youing to the Garcia family so often.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brow tightened slightly, then he said, ¡°If Uncle Miller doesn¡¯t mind, I will visit you from time to time.¡±


    ¡°No need, go about your business.¡±


    Miller¡¯s face went cold, bypassing Sherry and going straight up the stairs.


    Didn¡¯t he just invite them toe along to the Garcia family¡¯s house party?


    Now it¡¯s like a different person.


    A thought shed through Sherry¡¯s mind, as if Miller wanted to invite her, not Edward.


    She silently thought about Miller¡¯s meaning, with Edward¡¯s questioning voice in her ear, which she didn¡¯t even hear.


    That is, until he squeezed her wrist.


    She looked up sharply, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He changed his story as the words came to his lips.


    Sherry shook her head, ¡°Not yet ¡­¡±


    The words were not finished, and he dragged them directly out of the Garcia family gate.


    In the upstairs room, Beinean, draped in a woolen shawl, was standing by the window looking downstairs when, from a distance, she saw Edward holding a girl¡¯s hand and heading out.


    ¡°That¡¯s Edward, right?¡±


    Her voice was gentle, drenched with a bit of guilt, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that incident back then, he would be half my son now, I¡¯m sorry for their family.¡±


    Having dragged the Colin family down for so many years, Beinean feels bad when she thinks about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Miller came in and stopped her ramblings as he followed Beinean¡¯s gaze and said slowly and deeply, ¡°Beinean, have you ever thought that maybe she¡¯s still alive?¡±


    Boom.


    Beinean¡¯s whole world was shaken up.


    ¡°Big brother, you said, what?¡±


    ¡°I said that maybe your daughter didn¡¯t die and she was dropped at the clinic down in that hometown, and I have some evidence now, but there¡¯s one more detail that needs to be determined.¡±


    Beinean has been sick for more than twenty years, and now that she heard such a reversal, it was like she was dreaming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I was ¡­¡±


    ¡°You and the other pregnant woman were both in a state of postpartum hemorrhage, and in that situation, are you really sure that what you saw was what really happened?¡±


    Miller took a half step forward, ¡°Beinean, don¡¯t you want her to live?¡±


    ¡°I sure hope so!¡± Beinean¡¯s tears kept flowing along her cheeks, her voice choked with sobs, and this was her greatest wish in life.


    Miller sighed deeply.


    ¡°I will verify everything as soon as possible and bring her to you, Beinean, until then, take care of yourself, you don¡¯t want, shees home to a mother who has no interest in life anymore.¡±


    Beinean¡¯s eyes were a littlex, listless and wavering, and it was only after a long time that she nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    She picked up the bottle of medicine on the table and drank it all for the first time without anyone urging her to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a medical checkup for you at the hospital, and I¡¯ll have the driver take you there this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Beinean has no objection.


    Miller looked at her face with anticipation, made up his mind, and walked out of her room to meet Jair face to face.


    ¡°Brother, are you sure it¡¯s her?¡± Jair also heard Miller talk about that clinic before he met with Sherry in such a way. No wonder, he felt familiar when he saw her at the dinner party before.


    If she really is the daughter of the Garcia family, then Ryan must now resign her.


    The Garcia family owed her so much that they couldn¡¯t bear to put her through this kind of hardship.


    ¡°Still need to check, there is a very important clue, that nurse said that there is a step on that child, but the location is rather hidden, I have not found anyone to confirm this.¡±


    Jair frowned and immediately had to take out his phone, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that? I¡¯ll have Ryan arrange an employee physical, and it¡¯ll all be solved.¡±


    Miller thought, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want the Colin family to know about it for a while anyway.¡±


    ¡°He has withdrawn from the Garcia family, even if we get Sherry back, it has nothing to do with him, he gave it up himself!¡± Jair said in a scathing voice.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡­


    Sherry was taken out by Edward and got into the car.


    ¡°I have to go to Sunion Group.¡±


    Sherry fastened her seat belt, ¡°Please give me a ride from Mr. Edward.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Edward digressed, then turned the wheel and drove out of the Garcia family gate, ¡°I heard the tone of North Star, yourpany¡¯s matter has been solved, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    He seems to know everything about her ever so well.


    When Sherry is with him, she is only set up.


    The car drove forward for a while, Edward¡¯s cell phone rang, he pressed the answer button, Hopper reported, ¡°Mr. Edward, thepany interview results came out today, a total of three employees were hired ¡­¡±


    Hearing Keller¡¯s name, Sherry nced out the window without thinking.


    That¡¯s N.


    It seems that she did find a reliable person to help her and blend into the Zillions Group, and her purpose should be Edward.


    Sherry thought so and waited for him to finish the call and said, ¡°Mr. Edward has helped me again, why don¡¯t I buy you dinner?¡±


    In just a few minutes, her mind changed.


    But Edward didn¡¯t say anything, just sped up the car.


    I ended up choosing a Western restaurant located across from Zillions Group, with a great location and a decent spot by the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Sherry sat across from Edward and behaved graciously, ¡°What would Mr. Edward like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Eat less for breakfast.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He briefly selected a few items and looked to Sherry, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ sandwiches just fine.¡±


    Sherry knew very well that it wouldn¡¯t take long for the news of their dinner together to spread through the Zillions Group. After all, if Edward got too close to someone like her, the employees would gossip behind her back.


    And this gossip will be known to N, who has just joined thepany.


    Sherry looked at the way he stirred his coffee, his gaze unconsciously a little dull.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if she was really invested in the bureau, or if she was unknowingly, attracted to him.


    ¡°I have something on my face?¡±


    He lifted his eyes to look at her, his gaze clear.


    Sherry smiled and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    It was about time, and Sherry was ready to say goodbye.


    ¡°Next time you have time, let me invite you back.¡± Edward said so, carried his suit jacket, and walked out alongside her.


    Sherry naturally kept her distance from him, but changed her mind when she saw a few figures in front of the Zillions Group.


    She took a few steps forward and her foot faltered.


    ¡°Watch out.¡±


    Edward held her up just in time.


    From a distance, it looked like they were in an intimate embrace.


    At that instant, N, standing over there, was wearing Keller¡¯s name tag and staring hard at Sherry.

 Chapter 205 Make use of you

    Sherry bowed her head and said thank you.


    ¡°That¡¯s yourpany up ahead, I¡¯ll just take a cab back to Sunion Group.¡± Sherry took a half step back to put some distance between them.


    Edward¡¯s eyes swept through a deep meaning.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop and watched Sherry get into the cab.


    A few employees from Zillions Group downstairs over there got together and were already envious, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Edward¡¯s ambiguous girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t see the face, ah, seems to have a pretty good body.¡±


    ¡°So happy to be dating Mr. Edward.¡±


    N wrinkled her fingertips fiercely, and there was no more than a half-smile on her face.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Keller, you just came to the office, let¡¯s show you around.¡± They were quite enthusiastic.


    After all, when the interview just took ce, several power yers who graduated from prestigious schools were brushed off by her, and they tacitly agreed that this Keller in front of them, either had a backstage or strength.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    She said, stepping on her high heels and going upstairs.


    In order to sessfully take over the identity of Keller, N changed her dressing style and also changed her makeup and hair style.


    Now, she looks at herself in the mirror and feels a little strange.


    People who are not particrly familiar with her would not recognize it.


    She stood in the bathroom of Zillions Group office building floor, looked at the person in the mirror and smashed the mirror angrily, ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t be too happy, with you, you are also worthy of Edward?¡±


    The phone rang violently.


    Seeing the name of the caller, N impatiently pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello?¡±


    There was a tirade from ir, ¡°Why are you just picking up the phone? I asked you to join the Zillions Group, not to actually go to work, can you get to Edward or not!¡±


    ir found out that Edward had arranged a vi for Sherry to live in.


    She was already on the verge of getting mad.


    ¡°Right now, find out for me where Edward has arranged for Sherry to stay, and where he¡¯s staying tonight ¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    N coldly returned, ¡°In the future, you should not call me casually, lest you be suspected.¡±


    ir first froze, then heard the call being hung up.


    ¡°Another bitch who can¡¯t be relied on.¡±


    But N quickly sent her a message, ¡°Edward has a business engagement tonight, dinner with the president of the Rilon Group.¡±


    ir found out the address as soon as he looked it up, and got all dressed up to have a chance encounter.


    Even if Edward was infatuated with Sherry for a while, when he got bored, he would kick her away, but ir deliberately dressed himself in that Sherry look, changed into a long dress that he would never wear, also straightened his hair, and looked and felt good.


    ¡°Just wait, Edward, I¡¯ll make you mine.¡±


    Office of the President of Zillions Group.


    Edward was listening to Hopper¡¯s daily routine report, ¡°Your scheduled appointment with the Rilon Group tonight has been cancelled.¡±


    Every year on this day, Edward frees up his time.


    But Hopper also does not know where he went alone, that is the freedom of the boss, it is not for them to ask.


    ¡°Above, that¡¯s today¡¯s ¡­¡±


    ¡°Newly hired employees, still fitting in?¡± Edward¡¯s topic changed and the emotions between his eyebrows were thick and puzzling.


    ¡°You mean the Keller that Miss. ir put into thepany?¡±


    All the movements have been under Edward¡¯s control for a long time, but some people still think they have seeded in their n to put eyes and ears in Zillions Group? What a way to live.


    Edward chooses to turn a blind eye to nothing more than a desire to settle them properly.


    ¡°She did a perfect job on her resume, but was not very popr among the staff.¡± Hopper reported the information gathered truthfully, ¡°Do you think she needs to be transferred to another department?¡±


    Now Keller has applied for a position as an assistant in the secretary¡¯s office.


    ording to the distance, her workstation is already very close to Edward¡¯s office.


    ¡°No, pick a project that¡¯s almost over and put her in.¡± In one hushed sentence, Edward turned her into a thorn in the side of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Understood Mr. Edward, I will also get someone to keep an eye on her every move.¡±


    Edward waved his hand.


    Hopper then exited the office.


    The man¡¯s deep eyes swept a sunken light, fingers tapping the desktop, took out his phone and sent a message to Sherry, ¡°Breakfast is not full, you still owe me a meal.¡±


    Over there, Sherry gave a quick reply.


    ¡°Then, tonight is on me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry also wondered if Edward had read her mind and chose a very high traffic restaurant that was right at the next intersection of the Zillions Group.


    She didn¡¯t have time to change clothes after work, so she rushed straight over.


    When she entered the door, the waiter warmly invited her in, ¡°Mr. Xie has arrived.¡±


    Sherry nodded slightly.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that by this time, ir had been dressed up and waiting at that Michelin restaurant for over an hour, but there was no sign of Edward.


    Angry and irritated, she called N directly and scolded her.


    ¡°Rubbish, can¡¯t even do such a little thing? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get Sherry killed? I don¡¯t think you dare at all.¡±


    N was forced to work overtime and is now starving.


    After taking another call, I was already in a bad mood, but when I looked up, I saw Sherryughing in front of Edward on the other side of the floor-to-ceiling window!


    She stood alone on the street as the night breeze came sluggishly.


    As passersby brushed past, someone could notice N staring dead ahead at the fancy restaurant.


    Others were startled by her fierce sight and hurriedly stepped around.


    ¡°Sherry, what gives you the right!¡±


    N took out her cell phone, took a few pictures of Sherry and Edward, and sent them to ir, adding a special sentence, ¡°Today Sherry wore a very revealing dress, went to the downstairs of thepany to block Edward, and forced him to die.¡±


    ir was also furious when he saw this photo.


    It¡¯s not because of such a meal, but because Edward has never smiled like this at another woman.


    His tenderness seems to be given to Sherry alone.


    When Edward only had an empty marriage contract and no woman around, she thought she had a chance no matter how she thought about it, but now, there was such a bitch for nothing.


    Or at the perfect time for Edward to call off his engagement.


    ir gritted his teeth fiercely, ¡°Sherry, go to hell.¡±


    Half an hourter.


    Edward¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Sherry didn¡¯t bother to listen to the content of his call, lowering her head to eat her own until in front of her was his slightly apologetic voice, ¡°Something came up at home and I had to go back.¡±


    He was referring to the Colin family.


    ¡°Okay, if you have something to do, ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tim will pick you up in a minute, maybe, and I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡± He said so, and when he got up, he didn¡¯t forget to call the waiter to settle the bill.


    This one moment, Sherry looked up at the side of his face in the light, her heart missed half a beat.


    Edward is a really good match if she can really devote herself to hisings and goings.


    Unfortunately.


    So far, she can only use him Edward first for a while.

 Chapter 206 It’s okay

    Watching Edward leave first, N outside showed a smug smile.


    But the smile on her face did not dissipate, she saw Sherry did not have an unhappy expression at all, still sitting in that seat, slowly and methodically finished the rest of the meal.


    After that, there was a limousine that came to pick her up!


    The jealousy in N¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing as she watched Sherry walk out and get into the car.


    At the moment the car door closed, she seemed to be able to feel Sherry nce in the direction she was standing.


    But just a quick nce, not waiting for N to react, Sherry has already gotten in that car and left.


    Edward rushed home, but nothing like what he heard on the phone happened.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    George sat on the couch and lifted his eyes in the direction he was standing, ¡°Went out to meet a friend.¡±


    Edward pressed his brow.


    Just now, the family maid told him that his mother was not feeling well and was dizzy and ufortable.


    The family maids would not have dared to do this if their parents had not authorized it.


    At this moment, George put down the newspaper in his hand, ¡°I heard that the Garcia family is going to have a party, Beinean will also attend, your mother told you to prepare well, bring a gift and apologize.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edward raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    The moment he went to the Garcia family to withdraw from the marriage, he was prepared.


    The reason why so many years are hanging the Garcia family¡¯s future son-inw¡¯s name is because the rtionship between the two families is really tooplicated, not a sentence or two can exin clearly.


    Edward moved his feet and was about to go upstairs when a thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    He turned sideways and took a brisk step in the direction of the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to go over there, you should have already met face to face.¡± George¡¯s voice was calm.


    They are all family and understand each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Edward sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you stop her, if there is anything, I can talk to you guys clearly.¡±


    George has always been deep and indifferent eyes swept a trace of faint surprise, ¡°Except for the month when you just took over thepany, there has never been any argument between us, but today because of that girl named Sherry, your emotions are out of control.¡±


    He knows very well how mature and stable his son is.


    All along, Edward has been his proudest heir.


    But at this moment, Edward¡¯s reaction was unexpected and made him regret a little, maybe he should have broken the engagement with the Garcia family earlier, and not, to make a big deal out of it.


    The atmosphere took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Edward smoothed out his thoughts, ¡°Dad, you know I didn¡¯t mean it like that, I just thought it wasn¡¯t necessary before things were finalized.¡±


    ¡°You mean you haven¡¯t gotten that far yet?¡± George¡¯s brow locked, ¡°Then you let her live ¡­¡±


    But on second thought, George looked sullenly at his son.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you got rejected?¡±


    Edward did not know how to exin, he hesitated and uttered, ¡°Not really.¡±


    He could sense that Sherry had feelings for him, just not deep enough.


    And at this time.


    Sherry had invited Mrs. Colin, who looked very nice but was already full of fire, into the living room.


    As far as I can see, it is a neat and tidy living room, and I can¡¯t even see the traces of Sherry¡¯s daily life.


    Mrs. Colin¡¯s brow furrowed even more.


    ¡°You should know how much this house is worth, right? You¡¯re still not satisfied with letting you live here?¡±


    In her opinion, Sherry is only afraid of not often live here, otherwise, how can so neat and clean.


    Sherry poured tea for two seconds, did not say anything, quietly put down the cup of tea, stood opposite.


    In that moment, Mrs. Colin was suddenly not so angry.


    Because Sherry stood there with a certain look that surprisingly made her think she was looking at the wrong person.


    The faint scent of scented tea wafted through the air and was gradually calming her down, but she coughed and followed it up with, ¡°You work at the Garcia Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You knew about my son¡¯s rtionship with the Garcia family from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Colin looks to Sherry.


    With this nce, she felt even more amazed.


    Why is this girl so much like ¡­


    But it seems that the bones are harder, and there is a faint subdued look in the demeanor.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t argue.


    She went along with whatever Mrs. Colin said.


    The more fiery temper, by this time, is not so anxious.


    But Mrs. Colin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°So, you admit that you urged him to back out of the Garcia family engagement? Say, who ordered you toe, that little girl from the Abbott family, or S¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, the person following behind her answered the phone and then came to her right, ¡°Madam, the young master ising this way.¡±


    Mrs. Colin got angry again at once.


    Throwing out a direct line, ¡°How much money do you need to get out of Edward?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything, slowly pursing the corners of her lips.


    This action, in Mrs. Colin¡¯s eyes, had more than a hint of subtlety, and she felt that Sherry was considering it, putting a price tag on herself.


    For the money, that¡¯s fine.


    Mrs. Colin sneered, pulled her checkbook out of her purse, and tossed it over.


    ¡°Fill in an auspicious number of your choice, and in the future, don¡¯t appear in front of Edward.¡±


    In her eyes, it was very tempting to Sherry, except that as soon as the words left her mouth, Sherry picked up the checkbook and returned it with both hands before she could get up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me hanging out with Mr. Edward, I¡¯ll move out in the morning, or I can hand in my resignation to thepany, you don¡¯t have to, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Sherry said self-deprecatingly, put down the checkbook and spoke again in a light voice, ¡°But I want to know, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mrs. Colin¡¯s eyes were rounded, and she wondered if this pretty-looking girl in front of her was out of her mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people like you pestering my son, do I even need a reason? I¡¯m telling you, you move out of here right now!¡±


    Sherry listened to her emotional words and became more calm, ¡°Because my family is powerless, or because of my personal character?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to say such things to me?¡±


    Mrs. Colin stared at Sherry¡¯s face.


    There are just a few simrities, but only a countryside, see money eyes open girl just.


    She must have felt too sorry for her best friend to see Sherry¡¯s face and feel a twinge of sympathy that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°I see, you are keeping me away from Mr. Edward because, I am not the Garcia family¡¯s daughter.¡± Sherry said softly, without a trace of disappointment in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and pack now.¡±


    At this point, Mrs. Colin was confused for two seconds.


    ncing to the person next to her, ¡°She¡¯s not putting on a show for me, is she?¡±


    ¡°This, it is not easy to say, after all, the young master is almost here.¡±


    If Edward came, Sherry to a cry, forcing Edward heartache, and finally will stay.


    So she¡¯s definitely dragging her feet and just won¡¯te downstairs.


    Mrs. Colin had a hard look in her eyes and was about to order Sherry to be taken downstairs when Sherry hade down with a small suitcase.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do, Mrs. Colin.¡±

 Chapter 207: This is the end

    Sherry was prepared to leave at any time from the beginning, so she didn¡¯t panic at all when she saw Edward¡¯s mother appear in front of her.


    The Colin family elders would be crazy to let their son hang out with a woman from an unknown source with a criminal record.


    I don¡¯t know why, but things are going so well, but it makes Mrs. Colin suspicious, ¡°You don¡¯t like Edward.¡±


    She used an affirmative sentence.


    From the beautiful young face in front of her, she could not see any signs of deception, and would even think that Sherry did not want to be involved with them the Colin family at all.


    Or is it that Sherry¡¯s acting skills are superb and have fooled her.


    ¡°Mrs. Colin, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Edward hurriedly came, his long legs stepped over the threshold and came directly between the two of them. Seeing the suitcase beside Sherry, a trace of thick emotion swept across his brow.


    ¡°You go upstairs first, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Even Sherry was a little surprised that Edward could go this far for her.


    Her heart missed a beat as her pupils reflected the man¡¯s handsome, deep features, clutching her suitcase, she hurriedly exined, ¡°Thepany arranged a staff dormitory for me, which is more convenient than here.


    A word that rounds off the awkward situation at this point.


    In that moment, Mrs. Colin looked at her, taking a good look.


    If Sherry is retreating in order to make a good impression in front of her, pretending that she does not care about Edward and does not see the Colin family ¡­


    ¡°Sherry, do you think I believe that?¡±


    The man stared at his brow, and only then did his heart grow a little angry, not because his mother came to Sherry, but because Sherry did not put him in his heart at all.


    She didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble.


    Don¡¯t believe he really wants to start a rtionship with her.


    Edward ripped his tie loose, suppressed emotions began to grow in his heart, for a long time, his throat knot rolled, ¡°Then you get in the car, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    He¡¯d like to see what kind of ce Ryan has nned for her.


    He had to poke her in the face for her lies.


    Sherry stood still, hesitated a little, and nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    She walked past Mrs. Colin and gave a small nod of apology.


    Watching her dryly leave, Mrs. Colin¡¯s brow locked up and she looked at her son again, tall, handsome and with a distinguished family, but the girl didn¡¯t seem to have him in mind.


    Mrs. Colin took a deep breath, she clearly felt at this moment, Sherry is not the kind of vixen she imagined.


    After a long moment of hesitation, ¡°Edward, Mom shouldn¡¯t havee today.¡±


    She was angry that Edward had gone to the Garcia family alone to withdraw from the marriage, but she could not think of a better solution, after all, she had originally arranged the marriage because she wanted Edward to marry Beinean¡¯s daughter.


    But that child has been dead for so many years.


    And we can¡¯t really let Edward live like this all the time.


    Mrs. Colin slowly sighed, ¡°I was also furious for a moment, afraid that you would be influenced by the wrong people again, just like that Ad ¡­¡±


    Before she finished, Edward¡¯s face hadpletely sunken.


    A low voice spread out in the night, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s been dead for fifteen years.¡±


    ¡°Edward, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    Mrs. Colin opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a long standoff, Edward sunk his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Garcia family next week to apologize and clear things up with Aunt Beinean in person, and after that, I want to break this offpletely, and I won¡¯t marry the woman they shoved in my face.¡±


    Mrs. Colin nods slowly.


    But no longer waiting for her to speak, Edward had already walked out like a gust of wind.


    ¡°Take your time on the road.¡±


    The door closes and Mrs. Colin turns to look as Edward gets into the car and takes Sherry with him.


    The night is thick.


    The car drove down the street, the street lights on both sides of the road were swept away in shadow.


    The atmosphere in the car was uncharacteristically low.


    Sherry could sense that he was angry, but didn¡¯t know why.


    The steering wheel turned and stopped at the apartment Sherry said was indeed close to the Sunion Group office building, just a few minutes¡¯ walk away.


    However, it was not arranged for her by thepany.


    It was rented by Sherry a long time ago.


    ¡°Thanks for taking care of me this time, then I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Sherry whispered.


    He was about to open the door and get out of the car when behind him was the man with a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re the one who was kicked out by my mother, why do you feel sorry?¡±


    ¡°I am not ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you were kicked out, it¡¯s that you never wanted to stay long.¡± The tone of his certainty made Sherry very weak.


    She bowed her head and stopped arguing.


    Overhead is the man slowly sighed, ¡°If you want to use me, why do you want to stop halfway, you have not yet caught N¡¯s handle, by her working in Zillions Group, is it appropriate?¡±


    He knows all about it?


    The thoughts in Sherry¡¯s head exploded.


    ¡°You knew all that and cooperated with me.¡±


    Edward suddenlyughed and inclined his eyes sideways, looking out of the car, ¡°Sherry, you can¡¯t waste my good intentions like that just because I¡¯m interested in you, and since this is the path you chose, it ends here.¡±


    All that, and it¡¯s all written off.


    After Sherry got out of the car, his car quickly drove out of view without any hesitation.


    Sherry took a minute to adjust her mood, then walked into the neighborhood gate with her suitcase.


    After leaving Aaron, one thing she really learned was to leave herself more of a way out of everything, not that she didn¡¯t trust Edward, but she didn¡¯t trust the world.


    In the end, the only one who stays around is himself.


    Turning on the lights, the small one-room apartment, dimly lit, was warmly decorated, with all the furniture and kitchen supplies.


    She took a few steps forward in her slippers and stood by the window, able to see the street scene within the city.


    Her inner irritation gradually calmed down.


    Why Edward¡¯s mother would suddenly go to her, she could only think of one possibility.


    Take out your cell phone and dial a person.


    ¡°Miss. ir, it¡¯s me, Sherry.¡±


    ¡­


    That night, bar card table.


    Ryan frowned at the cold-faced man in front of him, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to drink, then I¡¯m leaving, I don¡¯t have time to spend with you here.¡±


    Moreover, they are not in a rtionship of drinking and talking together.


    Edward saw that he was leaving and that was the reaction.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resign Sherry.¡±


    Ryan looked back in surprise, ¡°Just for that? Edward, don¡¯t you think you¡¯repletely trapped? For her to withdraw from the marriage, and now to fall out with the family.¡±


    He admits that Sherry is brilliant and different from ir and the girls.


    Edward lit a cigarette, fingers holding a lighter, issued a clucking sound, ¡°trapped, there is nothing wrong, to start a rtionship, always have to take this step.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t think Sherry didn¡¯t deserve it.


    Even if he put in a little faster, in this current era, it¡¯s nothing.


    Only, he now also found that he was the one who chased too closely.

 Chapter 208 Forgery

    Thest words Edward said before he left made Ryan instantly sober up.


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why your great uncle and your father treat Sherry differently.¡±


    Ryan thought about it for more than an hour, but there was no result.


    But the only thing he could be sure of was that if he did what his dad wanted and turned Sherry on, that answer he would never know, so that night Evelin got his message.


    ¡°Give Sherry a promotion.¡±


    Evelin did not respond at that time, and only the next day at work did he ask Ryan individually in person.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, Sherry¡¯s ability is indeed good, but one month into the job, she not only transferred and promoted, but also took over thepany¡¯s KDL ¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Ryan raised his wrist.


    He had just woken up from a hangover and his head still hurt.


    Evelin saw him look like this, immediately brought a cup of coffee over, she also put her voice softer, ¡°You do this, thepany will spread gossip, will think, you are courting Sherry.¡±


    This is within a reasonable range of spection.


    And Evelin has been in Sunion Group for many years, she and Ryan used to be alumni, sometimes, she can get along with him more like a friend, even if Ryan¡¯s nature is unpredictable, Evelin can always guess his mind.


    But this time, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Because Sherry is not the type that Ryan would like, and since Sherry joined thepany, Ryan has not shown any affection for her, except for a special promotion.


    Giving her a new project is a trust and a test.


    If Sherry makes a mistake in the process, then the only way to go is to walk away on the spot, and by then Ryan can¡¯t protect her.


    So Evelin doesn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a mess, too.¡± Ryan wanted to say something but saw Evelin and shook his head in desire, ¡°Enough about that, the medical exam process is scheduled for today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all new employees are required to attend this physical examination, only, the medical examination center just called me and said that Zillions Group is also scheduled to let new employees go for physical examination today, so maybe, the time will ovep.¡±


    Ryan has no time for such trivialities.


    He tugged at his bow tie and said in an annoyed voice, ¡°For now ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Evelin¡¯s hand came over the side of the desk and rearranged the tie he had just yanked open, but with a much morefortable tightness than earlier, and the way she tied it was different from others, and did not make Ryan feel constrained.


    His irritable mood was relieved in this moment.


    ¡°There is still a meeting of the visiting group this morning, you¡¯d better pay more attention to your appearance, and I will check again about Sherry¡¯s promotion.¡±


    Watching Evelin go out, the coldness at Ryan¡¯s brow did not appear again.


    He leaned back in his chair, his mind still swirling with the question that Edward said yesterday, why, the elders in the family would treat Sherry special?


    The phone screen lit up again.


    ¡°All medical examination information for new employees should be sent to me as soon as possible.¡±


    Why does his father suddenly care about such trivial matters?


    Ryan dishes something out and tells the secretary, ¡°The medical exam information has to be shown to me first.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡­


    Sherry had just arrived at the medical screening center when she received several calls from the program department.


    ¡°Concessions have been made on the part of thepany, but the partner just won¡¯t sign, the goods don¡¯t make it to the port, and all the subsequent work will be dyed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll report back to Evelin and get this resolved as soon as possible. I¡¯ll get back to you by 3:00 p. m. For now, go ahead with the work n, please.¡±


    Hearing her say that, the mood there eased up quite a bit.


    They have seen this kind of thing a lot.


    Seeing that Sunion Group is doing well, they want to sit on the ground and make things deliberately difficult.


    ¡°Sherry, then I¡¯ll wait to hear from you.¡±


    Sherry put down her phone and hurried into the medical examination room. Looking at the contents of the physical examination, she frowned at the scale.


    ¡°Need to, take it all off?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor and the nurse nodded at the same time.


    Is the medical examination ofrgepanies, are so ¡­ strict?


    Sherry nodded cooperatively and was about to undress when there was a knock on the door outside and the nurse immediately pulled the curtain closed.


    Then someone came in.


    That voice, Sherry is incredibly familiar.


    ¡°Hello, doctor, I have a special situation, may I, speak to you alone?¡±


    It¡¯s N!


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Keller of Zillions Group, actually Mr. Edward asked me toe to you, as you know ¡­¡± she muttered something in a low voice, pulled that doctor and went inside.


    Sherry was on the other side of the curtain and could faintly hear their whispered conversations.


    Say something about blood type or something like that.


    She suddenly remembered that her blood type was different from N¡¯s. N wanted to ¡®recognize her ancestors¡¯, so of course she had to put on a full show, and such details would not be missed.


    Just ¡­


    Sherry looked to a small birthmark near her rib cage andughed lightly.


    N, what are you going to do?


    A few minutester, N left the medical exam room ahead of her, thinking she had a winner, only to see Sherrye out of that room the next second.


    For a moment, N blushed.


    ¡°How do you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a living person, not a ghost, why are you so scared?¡± Sherry smiled contemptuously, ¡°Do not do anything wrong, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, I think you are a loss of heart, do too much.¡±


    The tone of her voice brought out a bit of fear in the heart.


    I don¡¯t know why, but since Sherry arrived in Seattle, N has somehow felt more and more distant from her, as if Sherry was born to belong to this ce.


    Knowing that she is the daughter of the Seattle Garcia Group, N refuses to face up to her identity.


    She lifted her chin and hummed disdainfully, ¡°I just think that breathing the same air as people like you will bring me down.¡±


    Sherry wanted tough listening to it.


    ¡°Yeah? I didn¡¯t realize you had the same idea as me.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    N was disliked so much, the bottom of the eyes cold.


    Just about to say something, the nurse over there hurriedly took Sherry¡¯s medical report out, ¡°Miss. Sherry, you forgot to take your report.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so careless, thank you.¡±


    Sherry took it, pretending not to put the report on the table, and then packed up his backpack, so N was able to see the birthmark line of record very clearly, and then immediately folded back into the room.


    Sherry heard the door close and paused in her movements.


    The corners of the mouth zine a little as if there is a smile.


    Then raised his head and looked at the little nurse, ¡°Sorry, there seems to be a little problem here, the location of my birthmark, it¡¯s not here, and the shape is not right.¡±


    When Sherry left, she left a littlete on purpose.


    She heard N talking to someone with her own ears.


    ¡°Ask something for me, has Seattle Garcia Group held any events, or partiestely, Miss. ir, it¡¯s in everyone¡¯s best interest that we work together ¡­¡±


    ir?


    Sherry took out her cell phone, photographed N¡¯s back, and followed her all the way.


    No surprise to see N enter a tattoo parlor.


    ¡°N, you¡¯re really not afraid of pain.¡±

 Chapter 209 – She comes

    ¡°Mr. Edward, this is an invitation from the Garcia family.¡± The secretary knocked on the office door and walked straight towards Edward.


    A purple invitation with a gold border was ced on the table.


    Edward lifted his eyes and swept them over, his eyes indifferent.


    He hesitated for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Is there any special situation over at Runtoo Group recently?¡±


    The secretary shook her head and and answered directly, ¡°As you requested, people have been sent to follow Sherry¡¯s every move, and nothing ¡­ has been found.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say any more, because Edward¡¯s face was already extremely cold and sullen.


    He waved his hand and turned away, the stern color spreading between the bottom of his eyes growing heavier.


    He couldn¡¯tmit to his work, but Sherry was able to go about her life as usual, perhaps as Ryan said, he just got in too fast and too deep.


    The phone rang once.


    ¡°Tomorrow night,e with us to the Garcia family.¡±


    Edward swept across the screen, and the day Miller spoke to Sherry came to mind.


    Some fragments weave in the mind, the Garcia family, the reason for so much attention to Sherry called out.


    ¡­


    The next night.


    Sherry was called into Ryan¡¯s office before she finished her shift.


    He stared at Sherry for a moment, raised his hand to greet her and lowered his voice, ¡°Here, there are only you and I. Tell me the truth, why does my eldest treat you so favorably?¡±


    Ryan has been watching Sherry¡¯s every move for the past two days.


    But really can not think.


    Just now, his eldest uncle asked him to bring Sherry to his home. Tonight is a party held by the Garcia family, the invited people are all high society gentry, and his aunt Beinean will also attend, bringing an ordinary employee of thepany there is really a bit far-fetched.


    Sherry lifted her eyes, met Ryan¡¯s searching gaze, and said in a light voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the reason is, perhaps, if you ask Mr. Miller yourself, you¡¯ll get the answer faster.¡±


    At the same time, Sherry¡¯s heart jumped.


    She¡¯s going to force N¡¯s hand as soon as possible, and even Ryan senses it.


    Ryan grunted and looked Sherry up and down again, ¡°Go change your clothes, no ¡­ youe with me.¡±


    He had to unlock the secret today.


    So, an hourter, Sherry was ordered to put on avish evening gown and take Ryan¡¯s car to the Garcia family¡¯s old house.


    They had only just reached the door when they saw a slender figure waiting for someone in front of them.


    Then after that, she went to the door of a car in front of her, ¡°Mr. Edward, what a coincidence.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edward pushed open the car door and looked at N with eyes that were icy in every way, sweeping just a nce at her before going around from her side.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, let¡¯s go in together.¡± N gave a lightugh.


    If she hadn¡¯t been wearing the identity of Keller, she would have been inside the Garcia family.


    But if she can make her presence felt in front of Edward first, it will also help her ns for tonight.


    N thought she was prepared for anything.


    She also chose a special evening dress that showed her chest, the whole person¡¯s enchanting body was outlined very sexy, between the hands and feet, attracting the attention of many guests.


    Edward was going to just tell her to get lost.


    When the view turns, I see Ryan¡¯s car behind me.


    He Xin long footsteps paused, suddenly turned around and faced N.


    If she had known that Seattle had a character like Edward, she would not have wasted so many years on Aaron.


    Looking at each other, N smiled faintly.


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Edward? Do I have something dirty on my face?¡±


    ¡°How did you blend in, tonight?¡± Edward attached himself and leaned close to her, but there was something icy in his tone.


    N smiled and said the prepared reason, ¡°Actually, I have a little connection with the owner of this house, ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Edward heard Ryan¡¯s voice and turned around.


    The words that followed her were swallowed back hard.


    N looked over again and it was Ryan and Sherry walking together, ¡°And this is? Why does it look so familiar?¡±


    Ryan looked at N and always thought he had seen this face somewhere.


    With heavy makeup, it is impossible to see what the features actually look like, although the body is good, but dressed like this, everywhere with a sense of cheap, more expensive clothes, can not show good.


    This kind of woman, Edward can also be willing to eat?


    Ryan couldn¡¯t help but wonder about his taste.


    N was relieved not to be recognized, but sensing Ryan¡¯s disregard for her, she smiled awkwardly and took a half step back, hiding on the other side of Edward.


    It was not yet time to reveal her identity, she could not rush.


    Also taking in her every move was Sherry.


    In Sherry¡¯s opinion, N is now as ridiculous as a circus clown who thinks he can hide from the world and fly up thedder?


    But Edward already knew who she was.


    Sherry mulled over something when she heard overhead, ¡°Miss. Sherry, how are you doing?¡±


    This statement, how to hear with some temper.


    Sherry looked up and bumped into his dark eyes, and without waiting to speak, Jair and Miller walked over quickly, both looking at them at the same time.


    Then Jair frowned and moved forward, yanking N out of Edward¡¯s side.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    N thought her n had been foiled and panicked.


    But Jair then clutched her wrist, ¡°You¡¯re the one we¡¯ve been looking for in the Garcia family for over twenty years.¡±


    N was confused for two seconds.


    She hadn¡¯t even designed to identify herself with the Garcia family, and she was directly identified as Beinean¡¯s daughter?


    Then this is a real pie in the sky.


    Sherry stood by, eye to eye, nose to nose.


    Not paying any attention to Miller and Edward¡¯s eyes on her.


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Ryan didn¡¯t react, and at this point, staring dead in N¡¯s face, he also saw something fishy, ¡°Isn¡¯t she N? David¡¯s daughter!¡±


    How did they be the daughter that the Garcia family was looking for?


    And did anyone else in their family have a daughter besides Beinean?


    N reacted quickly, hastily pulling her hand out and covering her face, pretending to be timid and scared, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    But in her heart, she couldn¡¯t wait for the Garcia family to recognize her now.


    Jair took a deep breath.


    ¡°She, the child that your Aunt Beinean gave birth to in the first ce, was carried away by that scum David, to cover up the fact that his wife Amanda had given birth to a daughter who died young.¡±


    The Garcia family found her without N having to make up her own story.


    N¡¯s heart bursts with joy.


    But still pretend to be horrified, ¡°How is it possible ¡­¡±


    Next to Edward is not concerned about this scene, he is just watching Sherry, watching her face, a very imperceptible hint of a smile.


    The kind of smile that is hard to capture when you have gotten your way.

 Chapter 210 Unexpected

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on N except Edward.


    Sherry quickly adjusted her expression, took out her phone and sent out a message.


    Then, just calmly look at the scene in front of you to identify the big scene, Jair suddenly opened his mouth to expose this news, is she did not expect, at the same time, see Miller a deep face standing next to, do not identify emotions.


    Sherry was very calm the whole time, so calm that she was about to turn into transparent air.


    Only the Garcia family maid walked by with champagne and was about to bump into her when Edward stepped in just in time to pull her to his side.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem, at all, surprised.¡±


    He said this in the affirmative, just like poking a balloon, poking Sherry¡¯s little heart out at once.


    Sherry quickly hooked up a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Garcia family either, this has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He suddenly leaned down and moved closer to her right side, ¡°What if, if N recognizes her ancestors, you won¡¯t be able to move her in the future, and if she tries to bully you?¡±


    That¡¯s like putting yourself in her shoes.


    The two of them exchanged words as if no one was looking at them, Miller then spoke in a deep voice and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, something has happened to the Garcia family today, so I¡¯m afraid we have to end this dinner early, I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    Given Miller¡¯s standing in the medicalmunity today, no one would disagree with him when he says this.


    Meanwhile, Sherry avoided Edward¡¯s approach and whispered back, ¡°If I remember correctly, she became the Garcia family¡¯s daughter, your former fianc¨¦e.¡±


    The implication is that N will not let go of him and will only stick tighter and tighter.


    Edward only felt a hollow under his hands.


    Then look up to see, Sherry has ducked a few steps away from him, and spaced between an emotional Ryan, how he could not get around.


    Suddenly, Edward snickered lightly and turned around to leave with the guests.


    N was so happy that her eyes seemed to be glued to him.


    But Edward did not wait to go out, the face of a person in a hurry toe, ir.


    She was wearing a high-fashion dress, angry and furious, staring at N, anxious and on the verge of tears, ¡°How can she be the daughter of Seattle Garcia Group! There must be a misunderstanding here, Uncle Miller, could you have been tricked?¡±


    She never expected that the pawn she had taken great pains to arrange to Edward¡¯s side actually hid such wolfish ambition.


    How dare you climb so close to the Garcia family!


    ir was staring at N at this point as if he wanted to rip her apart.


    N psychological quality is also very hard, immediately made a small white rabbit-like aggrieved look, ¡°Miss. ir, I also do not know what kind of misunderstanding, maybe Mr. Jair he ¡­¡±


    By saying this, N is putting the me on Jair.


    Here, no one dares to question his decisions.


    She thought she hadid those mazes and the Garcia family had found out about them, so the n was a little ahead of her own words.


    However, those don¡¯t matter now.


    As long as the Garcia family elders approve of her, then she is Beinean¡¯s daughter!


    She has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and for a while, the greed and extravagance under her eyes were about to be hidden.


    But the next moment, ir immediately revealed the truth about N¡¯s entry into the Zillions Group, ¡°She asked me to fake her resume in order to join the Zillions Group, and now she¡¯s in the Garcia family because of her deliberate efforts, don¡¯t be fooled by her! ¡±


    ir has always been arrogant.


    The guests who didn¡¯t leave nearby cast a suspicious nce.


    Jair frowned and ordered, ¡°Miss. ir is drunk, send her back.¡±


    In any case, ir said this in front of everyone, which really tarnished the Garcia family¡¯s reputation.


    ir also realized this when she was pulled out, but she was in a hurry. If N really became the Garcia family¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t she have to stick it to Edward?


    ¡°Let go of ¡­¡±


    Immediately after, her phone rang again.


    Or Sherry sent her the message.


    ¡°Miss. ir, now is not the best time to expose her.¡±


    ir wanted to yell a you care, but she looked up and saw Sherry¡¯s clear, calm eyes, and she swallowed all the words that came to her mouth.


    Why did she feel terrible about Sherry in this moment.


    will unconsciously listen to hermands.


    ir sat in the car on the way home and said back to Sherry, ¡°You seem to have known that the Garcia family would recognize N.¡±


    Sherry did not reply directly.


    Rather, it gave ir a sign, a sign that N would not be staying long with the Garcia family.


    ¡°Mr. Jair has a discerning eye, and with N, he can¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    ¡°Miss. ir might as well recuperate and wait for a better time.¡±


    ir was exasperated by N this y,pletely did not take into ount that he was invisibly, Sherry as a gun.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    And at this time.


    Edward looks over to the Garcia family and their group and offers to go over and pull Sherry.


    ¡°Since you have family matters to deal with, it¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider like you and me to stay here.¡±


    He said, ignoring the faces of Jair and Miller, nodded slightly and turned to go.


    Sherry stepped on high heels and was not as strong as him.


    Can not break his hand, can only follow him.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Miller sunk his eyes and called out to them, ¡°You, also considered one of the people who know, stay to be a witness.¡±


    At the same time, the second floor room was opened by the maid.


    Beinean appeared on the second floor in a long dark purple dress.


    ¡°She is, my ¡­¡±


    Her voice caught in her throat.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Sherry lowered her head, her heart clenched throughout, her breathing became unpleasant, listening to Beinean¡¯s eager footsteps upstairs, and the sound of questioning.


    Sherry had a hard feeling of affection from the bottom of her heart.


    She pressed hard before she dared to look up. Beinean, her long, dark hair coiled behind her head, took a step down the steps, crossed the crowd, and took N¡¯s hand.


    It is like taking care of a most precious thing.


    Thoughts grew wildly under her eyes.


    Tears fell in silky tears, ¡°My daughter! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    She held N directly in her arms, tears dripping directly between N¡¯s cor.


    The embrace that should not belong to N, deeply stabbed Sherry¡¯s heart.


    But she couldn¡¯t talk.


    One can only be an outsider, standing by, watching the scene with one¡¯s own eyes.


    She also wanted to go over there and tell everyone the truth.


    But it¡¯s not time.


    N can make Jair believe that she is the Garcia family¡¯s daughter, there must be a way to destroy the evidence, Sherry to do, is to let N let down the guard for the time being.


    Wait for the perfect time to bring her to ruin.


    The only thing that hurts her in this n is that Beinean¡¯s feelings will be hoodwinked and deceived.

 Chapter 211 Dispel the clouds and see the sun

    Sherry struggled to bring back the eyes she had bet on Beinean.


    She tilted her head sideways, took a deep breath, and then a momentter turned around, already a calm and calm face.


    At the same time, Miller¡¯s eyes nced over her face.


    ¡°Beinean, don¡¯t get too excited yet, we still have some specific details that need to be verified.¡± Miller said so and gave a wink to the maid behind him.


    The maids immediately retreated.


    In therge living room, only a few of them were left in an instant.


    Sherry stood quietly by, only to hear N¡¯s voice of mock surprise, ¡°How? Of course I am my parents¡¯ own daughter, I ¡­ Is there any misunderstanding here?¡±


    What she had dreamed of happening was right in front of her, but she was inclined to put on a show.


    Otherwise, how else can the Garcia family believe that she is a poor sad little lotus flower.


    The whole time, she didn¡¯t push Beinean away.


    Even enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by the attention of people.


    Only Ryan showed an unbelievable look, for a long time, he tried to ease down, ¡°Dad, it was over twenty years ago, are you guys really sure?¡±


    After he finished, he looked in Beinean¡¯s direction with a desire to speak.


    This incident is not a small stimulus to Beinean, if it is true, it can indeed provoke her attachment to life, but if ¡­ there is any deviation in this, can she bear it!


    This point, Jair and Miller have also considered.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ve sent someone to double-check that Amanda and your aunt Beinean, who were identally born prematurely at the same time at the clinic in Collin county more than twenty years ago, both gave birth to girls.¡±


    In this story, there is no Sherry and Kate.


    Sherry hung her head and just listened quietly, which was mostly arranged by N beforehand.


    She even killed Sherry, just don¡¯t want the truth of that year to surface.


    ¡°That¡¯s too far-fetched. If she wasn¡¯t David¡¯s biological daughter, how could their family have been unaware of it for so many years?¡± Ryan stared at N several times, feeling that it was not that simple.


    This fell on N¡¯s deaf ears.


    All she could think about was how to gain the trust of the Garcia family, whether she should pretend to be condescending or find another way.


    But these words, but stabbed Sherry¡¯s heart, more than twenty years, her mother never spilled a word to her, now think back, after her brother hurt Monica ident, her mother then said those words, word through the self-me and guilt.


    At that time Sherry didn¡¯t understand.


    Now, it seems that the confusion in my mind can be solved.


    The drama of recognizing rtives continues in front of us.


    ¡°I¡¯m considering, too, whether to contact them to confirm.¡± Miller took out that N¡¯s medical report, ¡°So far, everything on her body matches, and the location of the birthmark on her body ¡­ is correct.¡±


    Miller said so and looked at N, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, these investigations are being conducted without your knowledge, and we don¡¯t want things to be public knowledge without being investigated.¡±


    N looked up in a trance.


    ¡°I understand, and I also think the news is too sudden.¡± She carefully and timidly pulled her hand out of Beinean¡¯s hand, barely squeezing out a smile, ¡°Actually, what Miss. ir said just now is true, I am now abandoned by my father, and my brother, they almost sold me abroad.¡±


    She said, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I really had no choice, so I asked Miss. ir, to help me forge a resume, for this matter, Mr. Edward, I also want to sincerely say sorry to you.¡±


    Edward looked at her indifferently and said in a cold voice, ¡°This is thepany¡¯s personnel department did not check clearly, they and you, the same responsibility.¡±


    Obviously, they are recognizing their rtives.


    And yet, he said so in vain.


    All of a sudden, her situation in front of the Garcia family became unbearably pathetic, and in this case, how else could they find David for confirmation?


    ¡°So where do you live now?¡± Beinean looked at her with heartache and concern, ¡°There are many empty rooms in the house, you can stay in anytime, even if ¡­ even if you are not my daughter, you are still my niece, how can I not stand by and watch.¡±


    Beinean¡¯s eyes wavered, trying desperately to restrain his emotions.


    ¡°Really? Are you really willing, to take me in?¡± N¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she looked grateful.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    As Beinean spoke, she coughed slightly, and the maid next to her hurriedly helped her up, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± N has a good eye, and at this time, she has to seize the opportunity to behave in front of the Garcia family and Edward, making a fallen appearance.


    As for Sherry, she has no time to care right now.


    ¡°Good, good ¡­¡± Beinean held N¡¯s hand tightly, full of heart and eyes, looking only at her alone, just as she walked past Edward and Sherry, she swept her afterimage to Sherry¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°You watch your step!¡±


    N¡¯s body took a half step forward, blocking Beinean¡¯s view.


    Beinean was touched and became more dependent on trusting N, and had no chance to say anything to Edward.


    If her daughter is found, perhaps there is a possibility that the marriage between their family and the Colin family will continue.


    After they went upstairs, there was silence in the living room.


    Ryan eased up for a long time before clearing his mind, ¡°Dad, it can¡¯t be her.¡±


    He could believe that Beinean¡¯s daughter was still alive, but definitely not that this person could be N.


    Jair did not answer, but put that medical report directly in front of him, ¡°This is the best evidence.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°This matter, we have approved, will also find the opportunity to talk to her about the specific matters of returning home, only to take into ount your aunt¡¯s health, it is not appropriate to disclose to the outside world, so, also please you two must be confidential.¡±


    Sherry blinked and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    What¡¯s the point of their secrecy?


    Didn¡¯t all the guests who came to the Garcia family just now already know about this?


    Besides, with N¡¯s personality, it is absolutely impossible to keep quiet.


    But she still lowered her eyes and responded, ¡°Understood, Mr. Jair, then it¡¯ste, I won¡¯t bother.¡±


    Miller looked in the back, ¡°Ryan, it¡¯s toote, you drop her off on the way, as for, Edward, youe with me, I have some things, please take them back to your parents.¡±


    Edward frowned.


    It was as if he was deliberately trying to sidetrack him and keep him away from Sherry.


    But after thinking about it, Miller had no reason to do so unless he wanted to set Sherry up with Ryan.


    So thinking, Edward¡¯s face sunken cold a lot of expression.


    Miller walked in front of him and said lightly, ¡°Now we have the Garcia family¡¯s daughter back, but you backed out of the marriage ¡­¡±


    ¡°It is already on the board, I will never brazen enough to beg you to marry her to me again, you can rest assured.¡±


    The person he wants, not N.


    Miller pushed open the door to the study and suddenly looked back at him, ¡°And what if, the Garcia family got their daughter back today, and it was someone else?¡±


    Edward¡¯s cold expression loosened for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Would your attitude have been the same if the Garcia family had recognized Sherry as their daughter today?¡±

 Chapter 212 Similarities

    Looking at Edward¡¯s deep, unchanging expression, Miller¡¯s mind was clear.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve already guessed.¡±


    He had long known that Edward was a smart man and had been watching the Garcia family¡¯s movements, and he would not have failed to realize that the Garcia family people were special to Sherry.


    Edward followed him, striding into the study.


    ¡°Originally, it was only a suspicion, but now that I hear you ask, I am sure of that suspicion.¡±


    Sherry, is the daughter that the Garcia family wants to im back.


    Edward just can¡¯t figure out why Miller and Jair have to go around in such a big circle to admit N this matter, it seems to be hidden from Beinean in the proceeding.


    Seeing her excited reaction just now, she should not know the truth.


    If you can perform that kind of demeanor, it¡¯s really not the average person.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°This is what your mother wanted to see before, Beinean¡¯s medical reports for thest three years, and please also tell your mother that Beinean¡¯s state is, well, hard to tell.¡± Miller held the handle of the book chair, his eyes full of regret.


    He was a brilliant doctor, but he still couldn¡¯t stop death.


    ¡°The treatment was difficult, plus she had been depressed for years and had long since lost her vision and thoughts of living. I had to give her a reason to hang on as soon as possible before I could find a cure for her, and at that point, N showed up andid a wed trap to take Sherry¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Just so, to your liking.¡±


    Edward distanced himself from his thoughts in the shortest possible time, and there was no tone of surprise in his words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will hand them over to my mother, and if she has time, I will apany her to visit anut Beinean.¡±


    Mrs. Colin wanted toe and didn¡¯t know what to say to the Garcia family because the marriage had been dyed.


    Now there are less of those worries.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m telling you this?¡±


    Miller stared at Edward, in a trance, feeling that he was very simr to Sherry, the same stubborn, the same smart, smart indifferent.


    It seems as if you can be indifferent to everything.


    Among Edward¡¯s eyebrows, a faint coldness was hidden, ¡°I think that you have not finished what you want to say.¡±


    He is more calm than Miller imagined, looked at Edward for a long time, Miller moved his feet, came to him, ¡°I need you to protect Sherry for me, once the Garcia family want to recognize her matter to the public, waiting for her, will be a million pairs of eyes outside. ¡±


    Miller is halfway through his sentence and pulls a file folder out of a drawer.


    ¡°I know that the Garcia family owes you a lot over the years, here¡¯s what you¡¯ve always wanted, take it.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes swept over a glint of harshness.


    Miller took a sigh of relief when he took the bag, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen between you other than to keep her safe, and you just said yourself that your engagement to the Garcia family is off.¡±


    Feet hesitating for two seconds, Edward made his decision.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Miller.¡±


    This thing, he searched for seven years, a report of a paper that the medicalmunity is fighting for, has not been released to the public, as long as this, Ad¡¯s sister to receive treatment, perhaps, from a vegetative state to live.


    This was Ad¡¯s wish before she died.


    It was also the only thing Edward could do for her.


    If it weren¡¯t for this report, he wouldn¡¯t have been dying his engagement to the Garcia family.


    Just now ¡­


    He had to make another choice.


    Edward walked out of Miller¡¯s room just in time to see N, who was waiting for him downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, I would like to apologize to you personally, I should not have used someone else¡¯s identity and entered Zillions Group, I will take full responsibility.¡±


    Seemingly, it is trying to y the image of a sensible and unsupported thousand-year-old girl in front of him.


    Edward nced at her; his eyes extremely cold.


    N smile suddenly stalled at the corner of her mouth and cannot say the rest of the words.


    ¡°As I just said, thepany¡¯s auditing department, and you are equally responsible.¡± He turned his body a little sideways and took a step closer to her, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve always been a man withoutpassion.¡±


    The pupils vibrate, all panic.


    But in two sentences, N found her palms were soaked in cold sweat.


    Why, why when he eats with Sherry at the same table, he can be so gentle, but just now that look seems to kill her.


    Yes, it¡¯s that almost murderous sight.


    N watched in awe as Edward turned to leave, and only when she heard the door close did her breathing settle.


    She was the only one in therge living room.


    There are opulent ornaments everywhere, which are not only expensive but also a symbol of status, and this, already, is her home.


    The corners of N¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    Seattle Garcia Group?


    It¡¯s not yet in her bag.


    ¡°Miss, please go to your room.¡± The maid appeared silently behind her, sounding as if she wasing from the basement.


    So grim and creepy.


    N looked back and secretly reminded herself that she should not act rashly just yet.


    So, she nodded her head slowly, gave a very elegant and confident smile, and then, walked into that guest room.


    The door closes.


    The maid who watched her go in had the same look in her eyes, but threw the spare key into the trash and muttered to herself as she turned off the hall light, ¡°Anyone can go into THE Garcia family and not look at themselves.¡±


    ¡­


    Sherry was dropped off by the Garcia family driver at the apartment building and only went upstairs when she received a call from Edward.


    ¡°See one side.¡±


    His tone was inaudible with joy and anger.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, it¡¯s toote today, I¡¯ve ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡±


    Sherry came to the window and saw his car parked next to the neighborhood walkway.


    A man¡¯s cold voice came from the phone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ryan to be so generous to his employees, arranging this kind of neighborhood as a staff dormitory.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know what he was selling.


    Once in the car, Edward instructed the driver to drive.


    Sherry subconsciously frowned, but saw the man smiling amusingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just didn¡¯t have enough to eat at night and wanted a change of scenery and a snack.¡±


    When she said this, Sherry actually felt a little hungry too.


    She coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    Edward looked out the window at the street scene and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    The night was thick, until looking at him in that ck suit sitting on the roadside stand by the river, Sherry half a day did not slow down.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry?¡±


    He naturally and habitually broke the chopsticks and ced a pair in the seat opposite him.


    With the stall steaming and several tables around it filled, the ce still seems to be hot.


    ¡°Still the same as ever, young man?¡± The boss shouted enthusiastically.


    ¡°Two copies, please.¡±


    The bossughed, ¡°Okay, wait a minute!¡±


    A few minutester, Sherry sat down across from him and looked at the two-steaming bowls of wonton noodles on the table, along with small dishes with soy sauce pork, and her stomach growled even more.


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything and just ate it up.


    The ultimate is the upper-ss people, even eat this kind of small stalls, are everywhere through the elegance of the noble.


    Sherry tilted her head sideways and murmured, ¡°I never thought that someone like you woulde to a ce like this.¡±


    Edward paused with the chopsticks in his hand.


    Many years ago, there was a girl who told him the same thing.

 Chapter 213 The edge

    After a short period of disorientation, Edward returned to his usual reserved appearance, and those eyes carried too many emotions for Sherry to guess.


    So, she let her thoughts go, and just felt the aroma of the bowl of noodles in front of her, picked up her chopsticks, and ate.


    The two sat facing each other, but each ate their own.


    ¡°Do you still count what you once said about finding someone to start a new life with?¡± Edward hooked his lips and handed over his business card, ¡°If you feel that you are not having a good time at Sunion Group, Zillions Group is always ready to wee you.¡±


    Sherry stared.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, you don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    They are all adults, and they all know how much of a ripple his words will cause.


    Not to mention the fact that Edward¡¯s mother had personally evicted her from the vi, and now that N has been recognized as part of the Garcia family, the marriage contract between them will definitely be revisited.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were clear, ¡°I¡¯m working well at Zillions Group, thank you for your kindness, and the noodles here are delicious, if Mr. Edward doesn¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯d like to go back first.¡±


    ¡°I can introduce you to some family backgrounds that are good, men.¡±


    Edward dropped his chopsticks, ¡°Which, does not include me.¡±


    In that instant, Sherry made one thing clear.


    In his eyes, she never had a ce.


    The so-called curiosity is also a whim.


    Now that N is back with the Garcia family, to him she is a gift ready to be given away?


    Edward could not understand the expression on Sherry¡¯s face at this time.


    He was about to say something else when Sherry took out a hundred dor bill and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Thanks for the kind words, but I¡¯ve seen the men of Seattle and won¡¯t be interested in anyone here in the future.¡±


    She turned and walked away, leaving Edward with only a distant back.


    Edward sat in ce for a while, the bowl of soup on the table was cold.


    ¡°It seems that without me doing anything, you have excluded me from your world, and then what the Garcia family elders feared will not happen.¡±


    Edward slowly closed his cold eyes, and then opened them again, a harsh.


    ¡­


    Two dayster.


    The KDL project was officiallyunched, and Miller was invited as a special judge for theunch, along with several senior management from the group.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sherry was checking the final details with Evelin, and as the reporters and visitors filed in, she saw the irritating figure behind Edward, N.


    She is a change from her usual haughty look, a good and elegant look, between the hands and feet, but really some of the feeling of the luxury family¡¯s daughter.


    Evelin sensed her gaze and looked over in response.


    ¡°Mr. Edward is one of the main characters today, and Sunion Group is also interested in this project with an additional five hundred million investment at present.¡±


    Sherry nodded her head and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    Evelin raised his eyebrows a little as he watched her quickly get to work. There was not a lot of gossip about Sherry within thepany, but she was a tough person who could keep her ideas and work efficiently under such circumstances.


    ¡°Sherry, we¡¯ll see how you do today.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Evelin, I will take this opportunity.¡±


    Sherry said so, and she didn¡¯t go back on her word.


    The whole time, they behaved graciously and were able to answer all the tough questions from the reporters.


    Both Miller and the many investors on stage were very pleased with her performance.


    Ryan didn¡¯t hide his appreciation for Sherry and said to Arlene, his special assistant, ¡°Give her a car in the name of thepany.¡±


    After all, he is one of the future leaders of the Zillions Group, and he has to treat Sherry better.


    Turning back again, Ryan saw N sitting to Edward¡¯s right.


    For a moment, coldness rose to the brow.


    She had been staying with the Garcia family for two nights, but Ryan just couldn¡¯t bring himself to see her as his sister, no matter how he looked at it, N was being sycophantic, and deep down, he didn¡¯t feel any closer to her.


    To be true, he would have preferred Sherry to be ¡­


    As soon as this year popped up, it was immediately squashed by Ryan.


    He was really crazy, thinking about something.


    The whole room recalled the apuse, and this conference was drawing to a close.


    But suddenly a reporter stood up, ¡°May I ask if yourpany has no criteria when selecting people for appointment? Why would someone with a criminal record like you be allowed to carry out such an important medical development project? We, the public, do not want someone like you interfering in the future of medical care!¡±


    He spoke impassionedly, and his words and eyes revealed his contempt for Sherry.


    The lights in the room went down and some people started whispering.


    Just now Sherry¡¯s perfect performance also turned out to be a disguise for her desire to be among the upper ss, as if that person was not her.


    Her outstanding ability and performance, in this moment turned into smoke, once blown away.


    Evelin frowned offstage, called his assistant to arrange a few words, and then prepared to go onstage to save the day.


    But at that moment, Sherry spoke up.


    She smiled faintly, as if she did not care about the other party¡¯s difficulties, ¡°My entry into Zillions Group was a normal process, and you doubt our hiring standards, so can I also look at your press credentials and your ount transfer records within three days? I have reason to suspect that apetingpany, or someone with bad intentions, is trying to use this opportunity to personally attack me and destroy the good rtionship between Zillions Group and other partners. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact thepany¡¯s legal department now. Please wait a moment, reporter Barry Kerr.¡±


    Sherry looked at his chest ID andughed lightly, ¡°You can also prove your innocence, why don¡¯t you tell me now in front of everyone, how did you know that I have a criminal record for this matter? Also, may I ask whichw clearly indicates that people like me cannot enter thepany to work?¡±


    Journalists are, after all, front-line media workers.


    Some people want to make a fool of her and make an issue of those old stories.


    Sherryughed mockingly and looked directly at N.


    The corners of his lips opened and closed silently, ¡°You wait.¡±


    At the same time, Edward also noticed this sentence of hers.


    That reporter was refuted by Sherry in a few words and couldn¡¯t say anything, his face turned blue and white, he didn¡¯t expect a reporter from Zillions Group to reallye over, ¡°Pleasee with us, don¡¯t interfere with theunch.¡±


    Sherry was not affected by the incident in any way, and her calm reaction made the investors on stage forget this little episode.


    Wait for that reporter to be taken out.


    N nced at the stage and quietly rubbed up against Edward¡¯s side.


    In Sherry that angle to look over, it is like two people in public whispering, look close not to say, N¡¯s smile is also so shy and lovely.


    Anyone else would have thought there was some ambiguity between them.


    Sherry, however, just watched.


    Eyes without ripples, straight through the crowd, looking at Edward¡¯s face.


    One second, two seconds ¡­


    Edward straight up, without looking at N on the way out, if Sherry just averted his gaze certainly can not see this scene.


    N was secretly angry and turned her head again just in time to touch Sherry¡¯s line of sight.


    Her little trick was poked and prodded and her heart thumped.


    But what caught her off guard was yet toe.


    ¡°Good, you really are hiding here!¡±


    Gregorio, with his apanying secretary, rushed straight in and grabbed N by the wrist, with a look so ruthless that he could have eaten her alive on the spot.

 Chapter 214: Step by Step

    ¡°Brother?¡±


    N blurted out and turned around to hide behind Edward, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that the man had anticipated her move one step earlier.


    N took a half step out of the way and pounced.


    Then she was vigorously yanked to the other side by Gregorio, her body lightened and she was thrown straight out, hitting her head on the corner of the table.


    The people around were astonished.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The reporters grabbed their cameras and pointed them at N and Gregorio.


    ¡°That seems to be the young master of the Garcia family, who was cheated out of five hundred million before ¡­¡±


    Those rumors, long ago crowed.


    Gregorio looked at N¡¯s face angrily at this point. If it wasn¡¯t for her, dragging the family down like this, would he have be the object of everyone¡¯s ridicule?


    Thinking about the money and the Garcia family¡¯s current situation, Gregorio had a sense of resentment that he had nowhere to turn.


    ¡°How dare you run away from the marriage,e back with me now!¡±


    He swooped over and just grabbed N¡¯s arm, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back, please, let me go, I don¡¯t want to be sold overseas by you guys, I ¡­¡±


    Snap.


    Gregorio angrily scolded, ¡°What nonsense, Dad and I are thinking of your future, marry, you will be worth ten billion, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    N lowered her head toward his wrist and bit down, a hard bite that almost tore the flesh off, ¡°Good what? That¡¯s the fire pit, I¡¯m not going to argue with you, I just realized that my real identity is the thousandaire of Seattle Garcia Group! Don¡¯t you dare touch a finger of mine!¡±


    When they heard the words Seattle Garcia Group, the audience was shocked.


    ¡°Seattle Garcia Group, which other millennial?¡±


    ¡°The one engaged to Edward, not just born ¡­¡±


    The crowd was all puzzled, and their eyes then looked at Edward and Ryan.


    Ryan sat not far away and watched this N y out, frowning. It looked like N had been forced into it, but how did Gregorio know she was here?


    She impersonated Keller and got into the Zillions Group, and the story didn¡¯t get over there so fast.


    Gregorio just happened to be here, causing theirunch also cannot continue, if this is a coincidence, then he will help N anyway, but if a deliberate set up, N, this person, can be too deep.


    ¡°You bitch, don¡¯t be nonsensical ¡­¡±


    Gregorio was going tough at her and take her out again by force.


    But then he thought, someone sent an anonymous message today telling him N was here without saying the cause and effect, and now seeing Edward behind N, Gregorio¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°I am telling the truth, I am Beinean¡¯s daughter, it was your wicked father who changed me away back then and harmed me for more than twenty years!¡±


    That¡¯s something that Sherry really wants to record.


    Even a few months ago, she was so dependent on the Garcia family, the jewel in David¡¯s crown, and could turn the person who had raised her for more than 20 years into an enemy.


    Sherry took out her cell phone and recorded quietly.


    And this one small movement of hers was taken in by only one person.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Gregorio, although he knew that N was not the daughter of the Garcia family, did not know that she was actually a member of the Seattle Garcia Group.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    In case, theye down with the me, who will bear it!


    In the Gregorio wavering idle, N spun back two steps, tightly tugging Edward¡¯s suit, a pair of eyes as charming as the eyes dyed with tears, ¡°Edward, you help me, if I am taken away by him, I will really die!¡±


    Leave Ryan alone ande to him instead of begging.


    The people next to him all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Who does not know that after the withdrawal incident, the Colin family and the Garcia family fell out, several good cooperation projects have also fallen through, and even affect the direction of the entire market investment.


    Now N is actually wearing the name of the Garcia family¡¯s daughter and is openly close to Edward.


    What does this mean?


    Could it be that the Seattle Garcia Group has reimed her and, by association, is restoring the Garcia family¡¯s marriage to the Colin family?


    ¡°Then she is really going to fly up to be a phoenix, and in one night, she has turned from an ordinary daughter of a rich family to be the thousandth daughter of Seattle Garcia Group.¡±


    You know, Beinean status is noble, worth more than 100 billion, not counting her personal name of the group shares, the most important thing is the resources and contacts behind her Beinean three words.


    Beinean has made few public appearances over the years, and that¡¯s because she¡¯s not well, she could have been immeasurable if she had run those businesses properly.


    And all those properties will be in N¡¯s pocket sometime in the future, after all, Beinean is known to be in poor health.


    By the way, N was able to find such a wealthy and handsome husband as Edward!


    N wouldn¡¯t let go of Edward¡¯s suit.


    Meanwhile, Edward¡¯s gaze swept away from some distant angle, he looked at N and suddenlyughed lightly, ¡°No matter, your brother is here, I am here, what can he do to you?¡±


    A word that stands for N.


    ¡°Edward, thank you ¡­¡±


    Now it¡¯s not Mr. Edward.


    The two eyes met in the air, especially N¡¯s eyes like a sticky love thread, causing infinite imagination.


    Sherry saw the scene and felt a little ufortable, but only a little. She knew N too well, and would do anything to get what she wanted.


    That¡¯s why she called Gregorio in.


    It was only a matter of time before Gregorio was bluffed by N, she just didn¡¯t expect that Edward would be so cooperative with N.


    It seems that he does take his rtionship with the Garcia family and the marriage contract very seriously.


    People are always so easilypelled by interests, Aaron was like this before, and now Edward, too.


    Sherry turned off the recording button on her phone and moved back a half step.


    As she expected, someone soon rushed in from outside to control the scene, and then Jair appeared, scolding Gregorio with a cold face, ¡°More trouble in the Sunion Group?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jair!¡±


    Gregorio face pale, directly one hundred and eighty degrees, ¡°I really do not know, so N is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough with the shame?¡±


    Jair sneered and looked meaningfully at Edward, and N, who was hiding behind him.


    He thought for a moment, ordered someone to take care of the follow-up, and then took them away with him.


    The whole time, Sherry¡¯s eyes were in the back, watching them faintly.


    ¡°That¡¯s Garcia Group¡¯s business, not ours, focus on your own work.¡± Evelin rushed over and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t be influenced.¡±


    Once affected, no one will care if they live or die.


    ¡°Understood, Evelin.¡±


    Sherry took a risk when she called Gregorio in at this time.


    But at the same time, she broke theyer, N dare not poke the window paper, the next, depending on how the Garcia family will feedback.


    If they bail out N, David will have a bad time.


    If they don¡¯t protect N, N is bound to make the next move, and the more she does, the faster she will die when the truth is revealed.

 Chapter 215 Change

    Sherry, with the help of Evelin, and the whole team wrapped up theunch sessfully.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯ve made a big ssh today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to wee you into our group, if it wasn¡¯t for you, today wouldn¡¯t have gone so well.¡± Colleagues who were not used to seeing Sherry as a parachute before came over and surrounded her.


    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s work together!¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    Inside the whole office, the atmosphere rushed to the highest point.


    Evelin exchanged nces with a few of the more senior employees.


    Sherry looked around at the crowd¡¯s expressions and took out a card directly, ¡°Supervisor, you know my family¡¯s situation, I have to go back early, so please help me treat everyone to a meal, the standard will be ording to your preference.¡±


    ¡°Wow ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll respectfully submit, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Sherry nodded slightly with a smile and walked into the elevator with her bag.


    The moment the door closed, she knew that from this moment on, there would be no more people chewing behind her back, and the rumors that N yed with her heart and spread behind her back would not hurt her at all.


    Sherry waited downstairs for a while and then saw ir¡¯s car drive in.


    ¡°Miss. ir, this is all you need.¡±


    Sherry hands over a packet of information.


    ¡°Are you really so kind as to give me all this?¡± ir could sense that this Sherry, more than she did, hated N.


    She¡¯s no fool either.


    ¡°You have the same idea as N, you both see through my love for Edward and want to use me to achieve your purpose!¡± ir harsh voice a sentence.


    She¡¯s been set up by N and won¡¯t fall for it again.


    Sherry smiled instead of anger, ¡°I was kicked out by Edward¡¯s mother, I do not pose a threat to you, but N now holds the name of Garcia Group¡¯s daughter, she is your number one opponent, which is more important, Miss. ir you consider yourself.¡±


    ir gritted his teeth hard, always feeling that Sherry¡¯s words had something in them.


    But she didn¡¯t have time to think about it, Sherry had already turned around and left.


    ir opened the file, which contained not only N¡¯s dark past, but also evidence that she had used her tattoo as a birthmark to pass herself off as the daughter of the Garcia family.


    If thises out, she will be swept out of the Garcia family!


    The more ir looks at it, the more his eyes light up and he can¡¯t take things to the Garcia family right away.


    But on the back, there was a printed letter left by Sherry.


    After ir read it, the smile on his lips grew deeper, ¡°Drive, go home.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Sherry got on the bus to go home.


    Opened the door, took off my shoes, and cooked a bowl of noodles.


    On this quiet night, she just wanted to let her tense emotions slowly loosen up and run through her thoughts alone, instead of going to thepany functions.


    At this time of the year, she does not appear so that her colleagues can have more fun and have a better impression of her.


    As for the Garcia family side, N must have cried a lot, let the Garcia family people hold her in their hearts, the district a David, is not enough to fight with Seattle Garcia Group.


    And the Seattle Garcia Group will most likely disclose N¡¯s identity to protect her.


    Things just move a lot faster.


    When the time is right, she will have Gregorio tell everyone that it was N who wanted him toe over, and that N¡¯s every move was a set-up for the Garcia family.


    Knock knock.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Sherry immediately opened her eyes, full of ice, and stared at the door.


    It¡¯s no secret that she lives here, and it¡¯s a simple matter for N, or ir, to find out if they want to.


    Without making a sound, she quietly walked to the door.


    Look through the cat¡¯s eye and look outside.


    All ck.


    So she didn¡¯t say anything and silently touched up the vase that was sitting behind her.


    One second, two seconds ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Edward.¡±


    He caught Sherry off guard with that one, and she hesitated for a moment, pulling open a doorway without dropping the chain lock.


    Across that little gap, she cocked her head and looked at the man standing in the hallway.


    A pair of deer-like beautiful eyes are full of doubts and caution.


    At this point Edwardughed bitterly, ¡°I just saw that you left something behind.¡±


    He raised his hand, a briefcase with the folder she used today, and a dessert.


    ¡°This is an indication that Zillions Group is giving its employees a chance to celebrate.¡± Edward answered with a light touch.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Sherry picked it up and then continued to look at him.


    Edward wrinkled his brow, ¡°Won¡¯t you buy me a cup of tea?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He drove over and spent more than twenty minutes in traffic, and as a result, couldn¡¯t even get in the door.


    ¡°I have a small ce here, so I won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    Sherry nods and closes the door straight away.


    His heart pounded dryly, his mind, his doubts expanded. Shouldn¡¯t he be in the Garcia family, by N¡¯s side, watching her tenderly shed tears, watching her re-mention their engagement?


    Just to deliver such a little thing to her ande all the way over here?


    Either she was dreaming or Edward had another purpose, but Sherry couldn¡¯t figure out why he was doing it even if she thought about it.


    That night, after meeting Edward¡¯s mother, she had already broken the idea in her mind.


    One day in the future, she will return to the Garcia family.


    But at that time, she will not allow herself to be reduced to a tool of business association, she has wasted a lot of time in this life, the rest of her life, she wants to live out her own light.


    ¡­


    The smart healthcare system pioneered by Zillions Group caused a big stir at theunch event, and reporters came by early the next morning wanting to interview Ryan.


    But he casually said, ¡°No go.¡±


    Evelin then gave this task to Sherry.


    The reporter saw that it was only a small employee who was pushed out, showing a slightly unhappy expression, ¡°Evelin, you¡¯re a little too much, we at Starlight TV recently ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t interview, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Sherry interrupted her first.


    The reporter¡¯s face rounded his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s your attitude?¡±


    Sherry feet are stepping over the door stone, smell the sound to turn back, full of energy, ¡°It is you to find the door to interview, Mr. Ryan assigned this work to me, I came to cooperate with you, but you pick and choose the eyes very disrespectful, I suspect that with your professionalism is likely to affect our project.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The reporter was disliked back by her eloquent words.


    Hate it with a passion.


    ¡°In all my time in the business, I¡¯ve never seen someone like you, who thinks he¡¯s in charge of a project and that¡¯s all he can do?¡±


    Sherry tugged lightly at the corner of her mouth and pointed to the camera above her head.


    ¡°Zillions Group¡¯s cameras are radio-enabled, so let me advise you to watch what you say.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Make yourself at home, no more.¡±


    She went straight back to her office and got back to work.


    There are still a lot of things to move forward, and she doesn¡¯t have time to serve people like that.


    Within a few minutes, we saw the reporter strutting away, and threatening to make Sherry look good.


    Sherry was not impressed.


    Bess, a co-worker, came over and everyone got a lot closer to her since yesterday.


    ¡°I know their deputy director, she has always had a bad reputation as a person, you dislike her today, be careful.¡±


    Sherry tilted her head and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    At that moment, Bess felt that Sherry¡¯s whole person exuded a gentle aura and was so beautiful that she, a girl, could not hold it.


    ¡°Sherry, howe I didn¡¯t realize you looked so good before!¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t answer and went back to work.


    Sometimes it¡¯s not surprising that people will be influenced in their opinion of a person by what other people say.


    Until, Ryan had to go to the branch for inspection, passed by their department door and pointed down, ¡°Sherry, go drive.¡±

 Chapter 216 You are her benefactors

    Sherry quickly went downstairs and drove, along with Ryan and his group, to the branch office.


    Behind them, went back to the Wang reporter, took out his phone, photographed their license te number, and then took out his phone and made a call, ¡°Help me P a few pictures.¡±


    Meanwhile, N was at Sunion Group and was called upstairs to the conference room.


    The HR manager politely told her, ¡°Miss. N, after investigation, there is a falsification of your personal history, the situation is bad, thepany hopes you can resign voluntarily and try not to affect others.¡±


    N coughed softly.


    Smiling, he said, ¡°May I ask if this is what Mr. Edward meant?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The HR manager was straightforward in his answer.


    N smile gradually embarrassed, she nced out the ss door, slightly raised her chin, ¡°I think you may not be clear about my rtionship with Mr. Edward, he did so, just do not want to break thepany¡¯s rules, for the greater good, but you, do not work a little more flexible? Lest, it affects your own future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The HR manager has never seen a person who forged a resume and was so arrogant.


    But N does not care in the slightest, stood up, knocked on the table, ¡°Today this incident, I pretend not to have happened, please help me remake a business card, printed with the three words N.¡±


    With these words, she turned around and headed out.


    Back at his work station, however, the corners of his eyes were stained with tears and he sobbed directly.


    If others look at it, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll think she¡¯s suffered a lot of grievances over at the HR manager¡¯s side.


    ¡°Heard about it, she faked her resume ¡­¡±


    ¡°But I read the news, she is the daughter of Seattle Garcia Group, the fiancee of Mr. Edward who was previously married, so are they going to tie the knot again?¡±


    ¡°In other words, she will probably be the mistress of Zillions Group in the future?¡±


    The whispers gradually dispersed and people began toe forward tofort N. One by one, word spread that N had been treated unfairly at Zillions Group.


    Edward came out of the conference room, it was obvious that the atmosphere of thepany was very strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He stepped into the elevator with a displeased look on his face.


    In the eight years he has been in the business, the morale and efficiency of thepany is the most important thing to him.


    Hopper immediately retracted his eyes thatnded on the internal work group on his phone screen, ¡°N refused the HR department¡¯s request to resign and cried in the office, causing some unfounded rumors.¡±


    ¡°Rumors?¡±


    Edward tilted his head sideways and his tone was deeply cold.


    ¡°Says ¡­ your engagement with the Garcia family is likely to be reinstated.¡±


    The man¡¯s brow was tinged with a slice of coldness, a snicker then spilled out of the corner of his mouth, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Hopper¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t guess what his boss was thinking, so he hurriedly followed him out of the elevator.


    Just as his figure stood by the car, he saw N running over from afar, a beautiful and delicate face, a few apologies, a few difficulties, ¡°Mr. Edward, this is the report dropped by the PR department.¡±


    ¡°Why, did you send it?¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows went cold.


    As if she didn¡¯t see his detached attitude, N exined sheepishly, ¡°They were too busy, and I happened to be passing by, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the PR department who worked today had a month¡¯s bonus deducted.¡±


    Edward this is instructed behind Hopper, then, he pulled open the car door and sat in, not giving N any set of close almost, directly closed the window.


    N was left cold outside the car door.


    Hopper looked at her as if she was about to cry and kindly reminded her, ¡°Mr. Edward hates disorder andck of rules amongpany departments.¡±


    She made the lowest of mistakes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was just being nice and helping out.¡±


    N could understand on second thought that this was someone behind her back, knowing that Edward didn¡¯t like it when employees messed up like this, and still let her send it over!


    She thought it was a good opportunity to get close to him and agreed with all her heart.


    Now ¡­ is being treated so coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Edward means that since Miss. N wants to stay in Zillions Group, he won¡¯t force you to leave, but it may not be a good time for you to stay here.¡± Hopper finished and also turned to leave.


    Edward¡¯s car pulled out of view and N tried to take a deep breath to calm her breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯vee this far and I¡¯ll never give up easily, Edward, and I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me.¡±


    And in the distance, Sherry was sitting in Gregorio¡¯s car, and they took in the scene at the same time.


    ¡°Yuck, how did we the Garcia family raise such a cheap daughter like her, who actually rushed to fall back on her?¡± Gregorio now opens his mouth with a tirade of abuse and denigration against N.


    If N hadn¡¯t run away temporarily, he would have been pointed at his nose? Those debts were also paid long ago.


    So now Gregorio can¡¯t just get someone to tie N to the boat and send her to the old man¡¯s bed abroad.


    Sherry looked clear.


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be so hard on her.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was unhurried, and every word spoke to Gregorio¡¯s heart. ¡°You and your father have been her benefactors for more than 20 years, and she is now the young grandmother of the Colin family, so it would be unjustifiable if she did not return the favor.¡±


    The anger on Gregorio¡¯s face gradually dissipated, and his eyes swept over with a touch of calction.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°There are some things that fathers and mothers say that will be more convincing.¡± When Sherry finished, she got right out of the car.


    Seeing Gregorio¡¯s vicious expression made her feel sick.


    That evening, Sherry prepared a small gift and took a taxi to the old Garcia Group house.


    Just before they reached the door, they saw Gregorio and David walking in.


    The maid looked back at her, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Sherry nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver something to Mr. Miller, the card is already written inside, I won¡¯t go in, please give it to him for me.¡±


    The maid looked at the girl in front of her, generous and polite, and so striking in the way she moved her hands.


    I couldn¡¯t help but look at it twice more, and when I took it, I saw that inside were several jars of handmade food.


    By this time, Sherry had turned around and walked away for a while.


    The maid chased her out, ¡°You are Miss. Sherry, right? Earlier, the Grand Master had instructed that if you came, you would be invited in for a cup of tea, so please follow me.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The maid reacted with hindsight and carefully held the small gift, leading Sherry inside.


    The day Miller called all the maids together and told them seriously that if Sherry came over, they must be treated well, she still remembers it clearly.


    This time, Sherry entered the Garcia family through the front door.


    She had just arrived in the foyer to change her shoes when she heard a touching remark from the living room.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know her life ah, if I knew, I would have sent her back, more than twenty years ago, that clinic is rotten and broken, there are all kinds of people in there, how can they believe what they say?¡±


    It¡¯s David¡¯s voice.


    Sherry¡¯s clear eyes radiated a slight coldness.


    People, for money, anything can be done.


    ¡°I just want to see N onest time and break the father-daughter bond with her ¡­¡±


    David actually squeezed out a couple of tears, but when he nced over his shoulder, he saw Sherry walk boldly into the Garcia family, and for a moment, he even forgot to act, ¡°What¡¯s she doing here!¡±

 Chapter 217 Money spinner

    Gregorio was shocked to see that Sherry could go in and out of the Garcia¡¯s old house in such a dignified manner.


    But thinking about the purpose of their trip, they immediately pulled a David.


    After muttering a few words in a low voice, David¡¯s old tear-streaked face reverted back to the grieving look he had just had.


    ¡°It¡¯s me who failed to do my duty as a father and husband, and also let Cousin Beinean be stuck in grief for so many years, I¡¯m guilty, I¡¯m a sinner!¡±


    He looked like that, Jair looked really headache.


    ¡°Sit down and have a cup of tea to calm your emotions.¡±


    David, who dared to sit on the sofa, swore on the spot, ¡°But one thing, I really want to make it clear in advance, I really did not know that N is Beinean¡¯s daughter, it was the nurse of that small clinic held the wrong child, ah, you also have to think for me, I raised my daughter for more than 20 years, suddenly¡­ ¡­¡±


    He hid his face and cried, and Gregorioforted him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t cry, N will still be my cousin and your niece.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    David looked like he was begging for forgiveness and understanding.


    The father and son duo sang and argued, giving Jair a headache.


    ¡°We have decided to make N¡¯s identity public, the previousunch at Sunion Group was very unpleasant, we feel that we can¡¯t let N suffer, as for the past, let it go, we don¡¯t want to pursue it anymore, just from now on, N is no longer your daughter, as for whether she is still willing to see you, you have to ask her. You will have to ask her.¡±


    They knew very well that David was going to send N out of the country half-sold and half-married.


    But the father and son are just cheeky door to door to ask for benefits, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run.


    Since N has been living in the Garcia¡¯s old house, she has been spending almost every day with Beinean, and this is something that everyone in the family has seen.


    So when Sherry was led by the maid towards Miller¡¯s study, she was just in time to see N snuggled up next to Beinean in the open bedroom, reading and talking with her.


    ¡°Mom, look at this ¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart tightened.


    For the sake of money and fame, N is really acting into the scene.


    Everyone was fooled by this look on her face.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but stop and look inside, and thest time we met each other, Beinean¡¯s demeanor was much more rxed and seemed less sad.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry?¡± The maid was reminding, ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead.¡±


    Sherry then withdrew her eyes and followed her onward.


    Not yet, not yet.


    As soon as Miller heard the news that Sherry had arrived, he put down his work at hand and was waiting, ¡°Go ahead and go down.¡±


    The door closed, Sherry took out the prepared small gift, ¡°I learned to make this with my friend, adding a little Chinese medicine, it has the effect of moistening the lungs and calming the air, regting sleep, I can work in Sunion Group, thank you very much.¡±


    Miller fixed his gaze on the bag in her hand, restrained his emotions and went over to take it, ¡°Good, good, sit down.¡±


    He put down the bag and added, ¡°If there is still time next time, can you please do more, I have patients at home and I don¡¯t sleep well all the time.¡±


    What he was referring to, was Beinean.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sherry immediately nodded, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll send it over when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Miller nodded meaningfully, looking at Sherry¡¯s look and demeanor, how to look like the Garcia family, knowingly, in every way.


    ¡°Hard work.¡±


    He uttered these three words with a tone that was both heavy and tinged with a bit of guilt.


    Just as quickly, Miller began to talk about other topics, such as thetest projects of Sunion Group. With just a few words, he knew that Sherry was already firmly established in Sunion Group and was quite relieved.


    At the moment Sherry is the real daughter of Beinean, only he and Jair know about it.


    Ryan that boy cannot hide words, if you know the truth, I am afraid that the first time N and pretend Gregorio father and son, directly thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    But in the midst of the conversation, Miller also discovered something.


    Sherry¡¯s ideas are so original that I can¡¯t help but feel infected by her and driven by her emotions when I talk to her.


    ¡°After being in Seattle for so long, is there anything in particr you¡¯d like to do?¡± Miller finished, then realized that he suddenly brought this up, it would seem abrupt, so he added, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job at Sunion Group and contributed to the new project, you should let Ryan reward you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s all in my part.¡±


    Sherry slowly adjusted her breathing, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first and leave you alone.¡±


    She came today to deliver her thoughts and to meet Beinean from afar, that¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Then you ¡­¡± Miller swallowed back the words, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to take you back.¡±


    But just in time, the maid rushed over and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Master, go and see, they¡¯re arguing in the living room.¡±


    Miller wrinkled his brow, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Miss. N with that family, father and son.¡±


    Miller instantly headed downstairs.


    Sherry followed behind, only toe down the stairs to see N with red eyes, trying to shake off Gregorio¡¯s hand holding her, ¡°You guys leave me alone, I really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you guys anymore.¡±


    This is going to break off the rtionship?


    But how could they let go of N, a cash cow who would be a future share of the Garcia Group¡¯s fortune?


    So, right in front of everyone, David actually knelt down for her.


    ¡°N, you believe dad, I raised you for so many years, really never knew, you are not my real daughter, think about it, since childhood, you want things, which I did not meet you, is when you like Aaron that boy, dad also fully support you ah.¡±


    ¡°Yes, N, now Dad¡¯spany is just in a little trouble, if you and Aunt Beinean are willing to help, it¡¯s just a matter of speaking a word, you¡¯re not not going to help so little, right? Then you are too ungrateful.¡± Gregorio was there to help.


    They also mentioned Aaron to warn N that she had so many other unsavory stories in their hands.


    All the things that have been done will be old scores and a handle for them to ckmail her.


    For a moment, N¡¯s pupils vibrated.


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fingertips, both angry and unable to refute.


    She is not yet firmly established here, and if they slip up and say something, it will definitely affect her position and image in the Garcia family.


    Weighing the two, N finally chose to act to the end.


    But she was about to speak with teary eyes when she saw Sherry standing behind Miller, those eyes looking straight at her, clear and cold.


    What N didn¡¯t say stuck in her throat at the time.


    ¡°N, are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 218 – Start a rumor

    N snapped right back to attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I ¡­ I got emotional today, it¡¯s my fault, but I don¡¯t want to talk anymore, I want to go to my room and rest first, is that okay, Uncle?¡±


    She was asking about Jair.


    But the afterglow, but can always see Sherry¡¯s face, stirring her distracted.


    ¡°Go get some rest, take your time with these things.¡±


    N gritted her teeth and stood up, and quickly went back to her room, before closing the door, her eyes were filled with nothing but resentment, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go yet!¡±


    The phone buzzed.


    It¡¯s an anonymous message.


    ¡°Do you think that your father and your brother, really always did not know your true life? He raised you, his daughter, to eat your flesh and blood, and as long as they exist, you will not be able to sit as the thousandth daughter of Garcia Group!¡±


    A chill ran down N¡¯s spine.


    They can sell her overseas, what else can¡¯t they do? She can¡¯t chase after Edward now, she has to take care of these things first, otherwise, the consequences will be endless.


    But who could have sent this message?


    N looked over again, her heart in her mouth, ¡°No matter who you are, I will trample you all underfoot hard.¡±


    To get rid of the obstacles that shouldn¡¯t be there, she just has to grasp one person, and that is Beinean.


    The most noble woman in the Garcia family!


    But after N entered the room, the bitter drama that yed out in the living room did not end there.


    Jair looked at David¡¯s father and son singing in unison and frowned helplessly, ¡°We will announce N¡¯s true identity in two days, and after that, we will give you a properpensation.¡±


    Hearing him loosen up, David¡¯s eyes lit up, but he still didn¡¯t forget to act, ¡°I¡¯ll leave N in your hands, and I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±


    He wiped his eyes with a look of regret.


    Sherry was the first to walk out of the old Garcia Group house, but behind her was David¡¯s car.


    The car pulled up beside her and, without saying a word, had to pull her into the car.


    Sherry looked at them coldly, ¡°What, you¡¯ve only just left the Garcia Group¡¯s door and you want to make another scene to show them your true colors?¡±


    Gregorio looked puzzled and lowered his voice, ¡°Get in the car first, I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    He also reacted with the hindsight that they were being used by Sherry.


    ¡°You shoulde up with your chips before I consider, whether to work with you or not.¡± Sherry looked at them with contempt, and in the next second, simply turned around and walked away.


    Gregorio stood still, hating his guts.


    ¡°Dad, you heard me, this bitch is just as annoying as ever.¡±


    David stared at Sherry¡¯s back, always felt that something was wrong, she is such a small girl, actually into the Sunion Group, but also in Seattle to stand firm.


    ¡°Gregorio, you first find out why she has free ess, and after that, it¡¯s good to have a handle in your hand.¡±


    Gregorio immediately nodded his head.


    ¡°Okay, I get it, so for the next two days, we really won¡¯te over?¡± Gregorio hesitates.


    David¡¯s temples popped, remembering those debtors had a headache, ¡°Noting, that heartless sister of yours will take the initiative to find us.¡±


    To round up a lie, you have to tell more lies to make up for it.


    In the car, Gregorio pressed on and asked again, ¡°Dad, is N really the daughter of the Seattle Garcia Group?¡±


    He always felt something wasn¡¯t right.


    Growing up, he was the one who knew N best, besides his parents.


    David coldly said, ¡°They all admit it, you still have doubts? N bing a Seattle Garcia Group person can only be good for us.¡±


    Whether she is or not, David will let her be.


    ¡­


    Later that day.


    Sherry was getting ready to leave work when an inexplicable news tweet shed.


    But when you click inside, the content is empty.


    Meanwhile, Ryan¡¯s secretary ran to his office with Evelin, and Evelin didn¡¯t forget to drag Sherry along.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen the news, have you? The reporter from Starlight TV took pictures of you and Ryan secretly and ndered you as having an inappropriate rtionship, and now the Legal Department has been notified.¡±


    Inappropriate rtionship, she and Ryan?


    Sherry felt helpless.


    Although she had previously attended a dinner party with Ryan as his femalepanion, they were siblings by blood ties.


    What¡¯s more, these are simply false.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s project has just caused a very good response, if there are some badments appear, it will affect the investment ¡­ Sherry, are you listening to me?¡± Evelin made a point of stopping at the office door to give her a clear picture of what was at stake.


    ¡°Evelin, as long as I can fix this, it¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    Evelin nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Sherry turned around and was about to leave.


    But the door opened and Ryan came out with a ck face, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    With a sound from him, many employees looked over.


    Sherry turned around in surprise and saw Ryan walking quickly towards the elevator, like a gust of wind, ¡°Making up rumors about me, I see who is impatient to live?¡±


    Is it really okay for him to go to the TV station with this look?


    ¡°Mr. Ryan,e along!¡± Evelin hastily pulled Sherry to follow.


    She is afraid that Ryan emotional, will cause more trouble, and this thing happened at this juncture, may be another conspiracy.


    With past work experience, Evelin quickly pinpointed a few pairs ofpanies and asked his assistant to check them out.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of Starlight TV together.


    Ryan took the lead and went in, ¡°What do you have to say to my face, fellow journalist, to engage in surreptitious photography?¡±


    Seeing that people around the side are noticing the movement over here.


    Evelin tried to tug Ryan, but couldn¡¯t.


    Sherry took out her phone and looked at the time, ¡°Evelin, the news on the inte should have been fermenting for more than half an hour by now, instead of wasting time here, we should think of another way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Ryan¡¯s temper you may not know too well, if he doesn¡¯t find someone to take it out on now, it¡¯s not over.¡±


    That¡¯s why Evelin was rushing to Ryan¡¯s office just now.


    If things get too big, there¡¯s no way to end it.


    Look at the front again, there is already a TV crew over to persuade.


    ¡°Barry is not in the station at the moment, if you have something for him, you can sit over there for a while, this is a public ce, still watch your words and actions.¡±


    ¡°Pay attention, to what I say and do?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s anger waspletely ignited.


    But he had no time to say anything more, a line of people hade up behind him.


    Zillions Group has always been very efficient, and thewyer who led the way, Othello, is one of the best in the industry, and he threw out a direct letter ofint, ¡°In light of the false information you have published, I will be representing my client in legal proceedings, and I will be responsible for all matters.¡±


    Seeing thewyer appear, the receptionist of that TV station was confused, ¡°Your client is?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°She, Miss. Sherry.¡±

 Chapter 219 Make a clean break

    Things are getting bigger and bigger, and as ast resort, the staff quickly went over and invited the station manager from the conference room.


    After a brief exnation of the situation on the road, head of a broadcasting station, Cuthbert is very iprehensible, ¡°such a small matter you can not solve? If you have toe to the TV station because of such a small matter, how can that be?¡±


    ¡°But the youngdy, who had an Othellowyer to help her defend herself.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cuthbert¡¯s ck bean-like eyes zed over.


    He had naturally heard of Othello¡¯s name, but his professional orientation was very precise, and he would only fight for those who were not rich or rich, what was the origin of this Sherry, such a big row.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he went straight to Ryan and gave a professional smile, ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting, because there was an important meeting at the moment and I had to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap with me, I don¡¯t have time to spend with you guys, this matter, someone must pay the price, understand?¡±


    ¡°This, it doesn¡¯t need to be so, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk, anything can be solved.¡± Cuthbert pulled out the same trick of fooling people.


    Ryan was so impatient with his pestering that he was going to do it again the next second.


    Sherry then took a few steps forward and rushed to them, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m sorry, this is all because of me, if I didn¡¯t take into ount that reporter¡¯s mood and didn¡¯t offer him like a god, he wouldn¡¯t have denigrated you with his evil pen, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ll call him now with the $50, 000 he extorted from me. ¡±


    She pulled out her phone straight away.


    Cuthbert and everyone else there froze.


    Or he is cunning, timely reaction, a pull Sherry, ¡°thisdy is not kidding ah, our TV reporter can not have such a move! It¡¯s illegal.¡±


    Sherry looked at him nkly, ¡°Yeah? ckmail is illegal, but nder doesn¡¯t count? Since journalists belong to the media staff, they have the duty to provide the truth to the public, not to be impulsive. Cuthbert has been shielding him now, which is considered covering up, right, Mr. Othello?¡±


    Othello took the signal from the nce Sherry cast and was the first to pick up the conversation, ¡°Right.¡±


    Cuthbert smile unbearably awkward, ¡°I do think that the matter has to be from the long ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Othello, then let¡¯s not spend time here, Mr. Ryan has a more important job, please help me record all the evidence directly, we¡¯ll see you in court with Cuthbert.¡±


    All of a sudden, Cuthbert waspletely panicked.


    Pulling Ryan to apologize repeatedly, and then being shaken off viciously.


    But Sherry¡¯s words temporarily diverted the attention of the crowd and made Ryan¡¯s anger not so heavy.


    ¡°Right now, get Barry over here!¡±


    A few minutester, right on the first floor of the main hall of Starlight TV, a big show of loving criticism was staged.


    Barry was scolded for not being able to hold up his head, and was suspended from his press credentials on the spot and fired outright.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t ckmail them.¡± Barry covered his cheeks and dared to whisper after Ryan and the others left, ¡°You¡¯re not really going to fire me, are you?¡±


    Cuthbert pressed the fire, said in a fierce voice, ¡°is not really ckmail, it does not matter at all, you messed with the people who do not mess with, they kind of human heart, can still escape? Don¡¯t be an eyesore to me, find another job!¡±


    After saying that, he stopped looking at him and just walked away.


    Barry left in a dusty state, and once outside, he saw Sherry standing there waiting for him.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? What more!¡±


    Seeing that his temper was still so impulsive, Sherry smiled lightly, ¡°I was going to say that I might have a way to get Barry back to work, but when you say that, I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±


    Barry¡¯s eyes lit up.


    I couldn¡¯t care less, I rushed over directly, ¡°Miss. Sherry, I was ignorant of the mountain before, please be generous and show me a clear way.¡±


    In that instant, Sherry could understand why N would buy such people.


    ¡°Miss. N, whom Seattle Garcia Group just recognized, you know.¡± Sherry said the second half of the sentence deliberately very slowly, gauging the other party¡¯s subtle expression.


    Sure enough, she caught a glimpse of unnaturalness.


    It seems that N paid this reporter to pick a fight.


    Otherwise, how could he have the guts to go against the Sunion Group and take pictures of Ryan?


    ¡°She can¡¯t protect you, because she¡¯s an impostor, got it? If you expose this big news, you are the exclusive of the whole city, still afraid that you can not rise to the top?¡±


    Some words, point and click.


    Sherry finished and left immediately.


    The reporter thought for a long time in ce and pped his thighs, as if he had made a very important decision.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    And at that moment, Sherry was sitting in Evelin¡¯s car.


    ¡°Sherry, do you know what I like best about you?¡± Evelin opened with a smile, ¡°Knows how to judge the situation and is very smart.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t spoken those words, she would have been afraid that the surreptitious camera in the TV station would have captured the scene of Ryan¡¯s excited beating.


    When the TV station so many pairs of eyes are watching, a hundred mouths to defend.


    Things can rise to uncontroble levels.


    ¡°However, as someone who hase through, I would also like to remind you that people in this world are born unequal, and if you are not careful to be involved in a circle that does not belong to you, it will only be you who suffers.¡±


    Evelin did not say thetter words.


    She was sure Sherry would understand what she meant.


    ¡°Thanks Evelin.¡±


    When the car pulled into the Sunion Group parking lot, I saw Edward¡¯s car parked in front of it.


    Evelin said smoothly, ¡°Today Sunion Group will send someone to talk about the follow-up cooperation, but unexpectedly, it is Mr. Edward himself.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t make a sound and followed him out of the car.


    Only when he passed, he was stopped by Hopper.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, Mr. Edward is waiting for you in the car.¡±


    Evelin quickened his pace and went up the side elevator.


    Sherry nodded, pulled open the door, and saw the man¡¯s cold, handsome face under the luxurious starlit roof, with a few moments of unruffled aura, but Sherry had figured out that this man was a shrewd fox.


    Everything is in his calction.


    ¡°Thanks for today ¡­¡±


    ¡°Last time my mom asked me how you were doing after she met you. If you don¡¯t have an appointment tonight, can youe back with me?¡± Edward said so, his voice steady, ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯re done with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Edward wanted to say something more, was interrupted by Sherry, ¡°I go over with you, it will only get more confusing to exin, right?¡±


    His suit was straight, and the hand that fell on his suit pants slowly tightened.


    ¡°Thank you for your help today. In the future, please Mr. Edward, give me a high hand and leave me alone, or it will be futile to exin to your family as many times as possible.¡± Sherry got right out of the car.


    No matter what else Edward had to say, he turned around and closed the door.


    In that instant, the man¡¯s brow locked a few points.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Garcia family¡¯s temper, just, do you know your own origin, or not?¡±

 Chapter 220 A trap

    Soon, the station gave a public statement and sent a letter of apology to the industry, and also dismissed the reporter and several editors involved.


    Such a way is enough to show their sincerity.


    And that Cuthbert changed his attitude and went to Sunion Group in the afternoon with fruits to apologize, but he was kicked out without even entering the door.


    ¡°We at Mr. Ryan do not ept things from unknown sources.¡±


    Sherry stood at her desk, listening to Ryan on the phone.


    She had long wanted to leave, but as soon as she moved, Ryan stared at her with a meaningful gaze, and she had no choice but to stand there with a stiff upper lip.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve taken care of it, you¡¯ve seen the news, the whole thing is an oops incident, listen to my exnation ¡­¡±


    Ryan¡¯s face was full of helplessness.


    Looking at Sherry again, she said with a frown of annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you had to get me into trouble.¡±


    He thought he¡¯d make an attitude and Jair would be less angry.


    As a result, Jair¡¯s angry rebuke came over the phone handset.


    ¡°You made your own mistakes, why do you me others? If you hadn¡¯t identally been photographed yourself and went to the TV station to make trouble, things would have turned out like this? Although they apologized, it was all Sherry who was in danger, what about you? Noposure at all! Almost 30 years old, every day reckless, how can I hand over the family business to you in the future!¡±


    After a severe criticism, Ryan could not slow down for half a day.


    I only remember Jair hanging up the phone, a harsh voice, ¡°invite Sherry home for dinner tonight, make good apologies.¡±


    He, in turn, had to apologize to Sherry?


    Ryan put down his phone and looked powerlessly at the woman in front of him, ¡°Sherry, be honest with me, why ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Before finishing the conversation, the employee knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Ryan, there is a problem with the Zillions Group¡¯s project, we need to send someone over to contact them, they, by name, want Sherry to go over.¡±


    Sherry stared.


    What the hell is this Edward up to?


    Ryan pressed his brow and waved his hand, ¡°Go ahead Sherry, take care of business, there are other tasks after that.¡±


    Sherry seemed to understand and nodded.


    Just before I went out, I received a message from Ryan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house for dinner tonight.¡±


    Sherry hesitated to go back in and ask what was going on, but the employee in front of her was already pushing, ¡°Sherry, go to Zillions Group quickly, this is the project details, you take it and read it on the way.¡±


    Because Zillions Group was going to invest in Sunion Group¡¯s new project KDL, some missed issues became a gap between the twopanies because the previous project had not been officially closed.


    For example,te revenue did not meet expectations, and there were also problems with the dictates of staff scheduling, with the previous head simply not handing things over and leaving in a hurry.


    Sherry made a dozen phone calls on her way to Zillions Group.


    After confirming the details of the problem, we walked into the Zillions Group building.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m from ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss. Sherry!¡±


    An elegant-looking female secretary came over, ¡°Mr. Edward is still in a meeting, let me first check with you on the work details, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    She has a great, model-like body.


    Wearing designer high heels, walking in the office corridor, smiling, said, ¡°I just came to thepany not long ago, some things are not familiar, if where to do improper, please bear with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    She pushed open a door, ¡°This is the ce, oops, I forgot to prepare coffee for Mr. Edward, you take a moment, I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡±


    Sherry nodded and saw her hurrying away.


    Sherry walked in, put down the file, and looked at it quietly. Before the exam, of course, it was important to know the preparation material well.


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the Sunion Group was responsible for a lot of it.


    She waited for a long time, the female secretary did not return.


    Time passed until the employees of Zillions Group were ready to leave work, when someone came over and asked, ¡°Are you still waiting for someone? It¡¯s all off duty already.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, has Mr. Edward finished his meeting?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward? He didn¡¯te to the office this afternoon.¡± The employee said suspiciously, and after she finished, she walked away.


    Sherry took a deep breath and tried to clear her mind. It was a message from Zillions Group asking her toe over to check on the project, and she was left hanging here ¡­


    She picked up her things and was leaving, and all at once, the lights in the entire hallway were turned off.


    The electronic door locks automatically.


    Just now those employees have also gone far away.


    ¡°Open the door! Is there anyone there?¡±


    She tugged a few times, but the heavy ss door didn¡¯t budge.


    Someone tricked her into it.


    Sherry took out her cell phone and dialed the rescue number directly.


    ¡­


    And at this time, the old Garcia family house.


    Ryan had just driven back when he saw N standing on the steps with Edward, talking about something.


    He just acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and walked straight in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sherry?¡±


    Jair looked behind him.


    ¡°She went to the Zillions Group for some business and wille over when she¡¯s done.¡± Ryan coughed, stepped forward and lowered his voice, ¡°Dad, can you tell me why you and Uncle are paying special attention to Sherry? Uncle also forget, he gave Sherry¡¯s mother had surgery, see Sherry¡¯s family is not good, the doctor¡¯s heart, but you usually do not do so ah.¡±


    Jair¡¯s brow locked and his face snapped up.


    ¡°Are you questioning my decision now?¡±


    ¡°No, I just feel weird.¡± Ryan heard footsteps behind him and paused, he just didn¡¯t have a good feeling about N.


    N acted as if she didn¡¯t notice Ryan¡¯s disgust with her.


    Smiling, he walked towards them, father and son.


    ¡°In fact, I would like to meet Sherry and talk to her face to face about all the misunderstandings I had before, I have done a lot of things wrong and I hope to get her forgiveness.¡±


    N knows that in order to stand firm in the Garcia family, it is necessary to grasp her gentle and considerate persona, in addition to Beinean, is to enlist the Jair father and son, as for Miller, just a drunken medical lunatic, do not need to put in mind.


    Hearing her voice annoyed Ryan to no end.


    It was Jair who remained calm, ¡°What has happened in your past?¡±


    He has long sent people to investigate everything, and now is just knowingly asking questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some misunderstanding, Sherry stole my fianc¨¦ before, and also with him secretly for more than three years, what should happen between them happened, but always behind my back.¡± A faint embarrassment flowed from N¡¯s expression, ¡°I hurt Sherry unintentionally, if she wille to the house today, can you leave us a little time alone so I can talk to her clearly.¡±


    ¡°After all, she will be working in Zillions Group, and she and I will definitely have work-rted dealings, so if things get too tough, both Mr. Edward and Ryan will have a hard time.¡±


    She is very sensible.


    But the words turn Sherry into a vain and ttering bad woman with an unpleasant past, and also in an invisible way, indicating the disparity between their two current identities.


    It was she who gave Sherry an apology for her generosity, regardless of her past.

 Chapter 221 Bell the cat

    As the words left her mouth, N nced behind her.


    At this distance, she was sure Edward could hear everything she had just said clearly.


    A delicate smile flowed from her lips, ¡°Maybe you guys don¡¯t know Sherry¡¯s personality too well, she often lies and will deliberately act like she is aggrieved and pitiful to gain sympathy from others, and even deliberately designs herself to make others think she is hurt so as to get the sympathy and pity she wants.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, is it that people from bad families are born that way, even love, they have to beg to get it.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face sank slightly.


    The phone buzzed and it was thepany calling.


    He picked it up and just listened, then immediately turned around and headed out, followed by Ryan, ¡°What, Sherry¡¯s being held at Zillions Group?¡±


    Ryan knew why Edward was leaving.


    He immediately followed and rushed out, ¡°Edward, what¡¯s going on with yourpany? Are you a bully!¡±


    Jair¡¯s face fell as well, reminding his son from afar, ¡°If you don¡¯t get the man back, you don¡¯t have toe back either.¡±


    They are three big men, all anxious for Sherry.


    N stood in ce, looking dumbfounded, holding back a sentence, ¡°Uncle, you do not need to be angry, this must be her self-directed, just to provoke sympathy.¡±


    Jair had already turned to go upstairs when he heard this sentence and turned back around.


    His sultry gaze fell on N.


    With a few hints of warning, a little bit of time passes.


    N was shocked for a moment, why did she feel that Jair was better to Sherry than to her? No, it must be her illusion.


    If the Garcia family knew Sherry¡¯s true identity, why would they let her stay here!


    ¡°Uncle, am I wrong? There simply wouldn¡¯t be anyone targeting her for no reason, it must be that she did something wrong and was punished!¡±


    Jair¡¯s face sank a bit, ¡°N, since you have already recognized your ancestors, I will not care about your past conduct, but if you still behave like this outside, you will not only lose your own face, but also damage the reputation of Garcia Group. Resign as soon as possible.¡±


    N was in a hurry.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m doing fine and well at Zillions Group. If I suddenly resign, there will definitely be some gossip out there about the Colin family and the Garcia family.¡±


    She thought that by using this as a rhetoric, she could get Jair to take back his order.


    Which thought, Jair face more ugly.


    ¡°Do you not understand what I am saying?¡± He suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Edward has personallye to the door to withdraw the marriage, you still want to stay in Zillions Group, is wanting outsiders to watch our Garcia family get you back as a daughter, and then fall back on the family?¡±


    That said, Jair has gone over the top.


    N could only watch him go upstairs, all the words were choked in her throat, unable to say, suffocating her heart.


    How did it turn out like this!


    She became the daughter of the Garcia Group to be closer to Edward, not to leave the Zillions Group!


    ¡°Little miss, the third master has instructed that he is going to feast at home tonight, so please return to your room and don¡¯te downstairs to show yourself if there is nothing.¡±


    N hesitated slightly, ¡°The guest is?¡±


    However Dana, the maid, lowered her head and didn¡¯t answer at all.


    ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get some food, it¡¯s always okay, right?¡±


    She was just about to take a step away when Dana blocked her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get your room for you, now please go upstairs.¡± Dana jerked her head up, a furrowed face covered in hostility.


    It scared N.


    She took a half step backwards in shock, ¡°Scared to death.¡±


    Dana grinned and mumbled something like, ¡°How can I be so timid and scared if I haven¡¯t done anything wrong?¡±


    N, angry and irritated, stomped upstairs.


    Dana cocked her head and looked away, grunted coldly, and closed the kitchen door.


    N had just entered the room when she received another call from Gregorio, ¡°Call me immediately for two million, thepany needs it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money!¡± N took a breath backwards, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give 100, 000 before?¡±


    That¡¯s what Beinean sent her, saying she could buy something she liked.


    Seattle Garcia Group was really generous, and N was happy for less than a day before the money was snatched up by Gregorio.


    ¡°What¡¯s 100, 000 enough for? 100, 000, and that¡¯s all it takes to gag me? Good sister, I am your brother for more than 20 years, you are now soaring, do you want to see me go bankrupt and be chased by people¡¯s debts? If that happens, I¡¯ll have to follow you and move to the Garcia Group and eat and live with you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    N immediately gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you force me, you know I don¡¯t have that much money, where do you want me to get it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business, you¡¯re so smart, with the Seattle Garcia Group¡¯s reputation, there are a lot of people will climb you, if that Edward does not take care of you, you can go out and catch a few more men, anyway, this thing you do with ease, I do not need to teach you.¡±


    N gritted her teeth fiercely.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days, that¡¯s enough, two million, not a penny less.¡±


    The phone was cut off.


    N sat on the mattress in a trance, how a Sherry did not get rid of, and there are so many troubles.


    ¡­


    And the other side.


    Sherry has already cooperated with the police to finish making a statement.


    But a person iming to be a supervisor came up to me and said, ¡°How can you call the police for such a trivial matter? Do you know what the rtionship between Sunion Group and Zillions Group is? What a troublemaker!¡±


    Sherry frowned, ¡°I¡¯m just defending my rights, if I don¡¯t call the police, I¡¯m going to be locked up all night for nothing?¡±


    ¡°That ¡­¡±


    ¡°And through forensics it is clear that this whole thing is simply man-made. You Zillions Group treats your partner employees so casually and viciously, so I¡¯d like to ask if I can go talk to my journalist friends without calling the police?¡±


    A few words, that supervisor¡¯s facepletely copsed.


    The officer made a good statement, ¡°We ept this case for investigation, but if you settle privately, we can assist in mediation.¡±


    After saying that, they left.


    Sherry was blocked by that supervisor, ¡°You tell them right now and settle it privately.¡±


    His hand was still to explore Sherry¡¯s arm.


    Sherry took out a pen directly from the bag and scratched the other party¡¯s hand, bared it, the other party ate the pain and withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Sherry stared at him warily, ¡°You were the one who made the first move.¡±


    From a distance, Ryan arrived with Edward one after the other.


    Ryan frowned at Edward, ¡°Your Zillions Group is still really ¡­¡±


    He is alsozy to clean up the situation, but his father must want him to take Sherry back, he can only obey orders, and Ryan has a vague feeling that the grudge between N and Sherry is not so simple.


    He can¡¯t stand to see N, help his own staff, there is no excuse.


    But his long legs just stepped away, a figure walked out even faster than him.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±

 Chapter 222 No wonder

    The man who called himself the supervisor, as soon as he saw Edward, his whole face turned pale and shivered, ¡°Mr. Edward? Why have you been alerted, this is a small matter, I will be able to handle it.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes were cold, he yanked his arm hard and mmed it, and he fell on the spot against the ss door.


    With a thud, the tampered electronic lock fell with a thud.


    Sherry froze slightly and then looked at Edward.


    What kind of person can have the guts to make a move in Zillions Group, to this point, she wants to stop, and digging further down, the truth may not be what she can afford.


    ¡°Since Mr. Edward is personally present, I can¡¯t say anything else, this matter, let¡¯s just forget it, I am willing to settle privately, out of this door, will not mention this matter with anyone.¡±


    Her voice was faint and surrounded the ears of several men with different meanings.


    Ryan said on the spot, ¡°Miss. Sherry was shocked today, and will not carry out any cooperation with Zillions Group for the time being, and Sunion Group also maintains the right to pursue this matter.


    The stern aura between his eyebrows looked exceptionally handsome.


    With Sherry in tow, he walked out of the Zillions Group building in stride.


    Before she even got into the car, Sherry opened her mouth to thank him.


    Ryan, however, just looked at her, ¡°What are you trying to do by making a big deal out of it?¡±


    She was an employee of the Sunion Group, out and about, and he would defend hispany no matter what, but getting to the bottom of it was another matter. Ryan turned around, moved his feet, and pressed closer to her.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t retreat and her body was pressed against the car door.


    ¡°Ryan you misunderstood, I really just want to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry, do something for me, do a good job, I will not pursue, do a bad job, Sunion Group will not be able to keep you.¡± Ryan narrowed his eyes, he just wanted to swindle Sherry, he knew she was very smart, cautious and careful in everything, if she was bent on staying in Sunion Group, maybe she would be an excellent assistant like Evelin in the future.


    Sherry looked up slightly and pretended to be careful and scared, ¡°Mr. Ryan, what do you need me to do?¡±


    When she asked this question, she couldn¡¯t guess what Ryan meant.


    But when Ryan said, ¡°I want you to keep an eye on N, there¡¯s already a feud between you, you¡¯re going to do this without arousing her suspicion, and I need to know if she¡¯s with the Seattle Garcia Group or not.¡±


    For a moment, Sherry¡¯s heart wanted tough.


    It turns out that Ryan is not stupid either.


    But the y still had to go on, so she hesitated for a moment and then immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her in order to stay in the Sunion Group.¡±


    It all coincides.


    As they were talking, they saw Edwarding down the steps.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes turned slightly, directly pull open the car door, escorting Sherry into the car, this action, anyone who looks at it will look a little intimate.


    Sherry blinked and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Anyway, he¡¯s her brother, so what¡¯s the fear.


    She sat in the car, so she did not see, Edward¡¯s eyes under the cold sh and sh.


    ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Edward took a few steps over and faced Ryan directly.


    Ryan unfolded the corners of his lips and said deliberately provocative, ¡°She¡¯s a guest in our house tonight, and my dad named her back as a guest, all thanks to Mr. Edward¡¯sx management.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Ryan, you misunderstand.¡±


    Ryan tsked, then shook his head, ¡°Whether someone is targeting Sherry, or someone is trying to provoke you and mypany, she seeded. Also, you know better than me who can do tricks in Zillions Group and still not alert you, do I need to say?¡±


    ¡°Do you have something else in mind for her?¡± Edward hesitated, but asked the question.


    Ryan stared, ¡°In this world, there is more than just a lover¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    When he finished, he turned around and got into the car.


    Edward stood still and muttered, ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Behind him, the supervisor came after him with low brows and reported, ¡°Mr. Edward, I have already informed down that no one can bully Sherry in the future.¡±


    Edward¡¯s cold eyes gazed over.


    ¡°It had better be.¡±


    You really think he has a good temper when he¡¯s got his hands on the Zillions Group?


    The man took a few steps forward, pulled open the car door, and went directly after Ryan in the direction he left.


    On the way, I received a call from home.


    ¡°Edward, did Miss. Sunny really do this? That person of hers looks civilized and quiet, not like someone who will do tricks behind the scenes, is there a mistake?¡± Mrs. Colin Florence frowned a little in disbelief.


    ¡°Mom, none of that matters right now.¡± Edward put his foot on the gas.


    ¡°So what¡¯s important?¡± Florence got a little angry, ¡°I asked you to go to the Garcia family to apologize and you didn¡¯t go, and now this happened and there is a misunderstanding with the Garcia family, if this continues, how will you let me meet Beinean!¡±


    Edward drove with an expressionless face and stopped steadily at the intersection, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the Garcia family right now.¡±


    ¡°What, you ¡­¡±


    Edward hung up before he could finish his question.


    There is an unread message on your phone.


    ¡°It has been checked; Miss. Sunny did go to the hospital.¡±


    Edwardughed lightly, knuckles knocking on the steering wheel one by one, the ruthlessness in his eyes gradually emerged.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sunny, I underestimated you.


    The old Garcia family house.


    Sherry came over once again, still keeping her distance from everyone in the Garcia family.


    She came just in time, just as Beinean was being helped down the stairs by N, watching from afar the look and movement of their reliance on each other, Sherry¡¯s heart slowly clenched.


    ¡°Remember your mission.¡± Ryan whispered a reminder as he walked past her.


    As he walked inside, Sherry kept her head down and followed.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re getting stronger now, in a few days, you¡¯ll be able to go out shopping with me, right?¡± N said with a smile.


    But she didn¡¯t want to apany Beinean for a walk, she wanted to make it known to everyone that she would be the sole heir to inherit Beinean¡¯s property in the future.


    Beinean knew nothing of her crooked thoughts and raised his hand to pat the back of her hand, saying affectionately, ¡°No, you have time to do your thing, you don¡¯t have to apany me every day.¡±


    N leaned on her shoulder, ¡°Being with you every day is the most fun I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    Beinean¡¯s smile deepened, but her eyes looked at the two people walking in the living room, and her eyes suddenly fell on Sherry, and she couldn¡¯t move away from them.


    At the same time, Sherry also perceived that the footsteps gradually slowed down.


    Her lips pursed and her body suddenly became stiff.


    ¡°Thisdy ¡­ is the one who left with Edward before, right?¡± Beinean coughed twice and gestured for N to help her over.


    N was upset, but had to do as she was told.


    ¡°Lift up your head and let me take a good look at you.¡± Beinean¡¯s voice is gentle.


    So mild that it was about to get out of Sherry¡¯s control ande off.


    ¡°Hello ¡­.¡± Sherry suppressed the lump in her voice and called out in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Jair.¡±


    Although the Garcia Group is managed by Jair, in fact, Beinean¡¯s position isparable to his and she holds the majority of the shares, so it is reasonable to call her Mr. Jair.


    As the words fell, many eyes gathered on Sherry.


    It was Beinean who was amused.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty and funny and understanding, no wonder, Edward likes you.¡±

 Chapter 223 – A scheme

    Beinean¡¯s words made several people freeze.


    Sherry standing in front of her, N standing beside her, and Edward who just followed the maid in through the door.


    N suppressed the jealousy in her heart, but still couldn¡¯t help but look at Sherry several times.


    She really wanted to know how in the world Sherry was able to suck up to Jair and Ryan and actually get in and out of the Garcia family so naturally!


    She had spent so much time and effort to get to where she was today, but Sherry seemed to be able to make everyone look up to her without much effort, and this cynicism could not be calmed down in N.


    When Beinean finished, she found them all looking at her in surprise, and she was a little unsure, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Sherry smiled faintly and opened her mouth to deny it.


    Miller and Jair came down together upstairs and heard Sherry say so with their own ears, and both of them had smiles of relief on their faces.


    What¡¯s more, Edward withdrew from the marriage in the first ce, and no one can choose him again.


    ¡°That was a misunderstanding on my part.¡± Beinean tried to take a closer look at the girl in front of her, always feeling that there would be a lot to talk about between them, but before she could say anything else, N sneezed several times in a row.


    She also tugged on her hand and pouted, ¡°Mom, I seem to be wearing too little, can you apany me to my room to change my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Beinean never fails to meet her demands.


    N had a winning smile on her face.


    Pulling Beinean and moving intimately, he headed upstairs.


    When she reached the corner of the stairs, she deliberately turned around to see Sherry¡¯s expression, but found that Sherry was just standing there, not even looking upstairs.


    N smiled contemptuously.


    She has been close to the water, Sherry how can notpete with her.


    Push open the door to the room, the closet has been stuffed with her new clothes, all the major luxury brands of the season, but she knows Beinean¡¯s preference, has been in the color and style of extreme control.


    Otherwise, I would have bought all those more expensive and gorgeous dresses back.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Aunt Eleanore, the maid following behind Beinean, saw all these things and couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment, muttering in a low voice, ¡°My goodness, how much did this cost? And, little miss you wear over ¡­¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, she saw the displeasure on N¡¯s face.


    Shut your mouth tight.


    Beinean looked at it and didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°It¡¯s normal for girls to love beauty, it¡¯s okay, as long as N likes it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom, I knew you must understand what I was thinking, I did it all to show outsiders, to keep them from looking down on me and the SeattleGarcia Group.¡± N didn¡¯t hear any change in Beinean¡¯s tone at all, showing a smile and taking out a light green dress, ¡°Can I change into this one?¡±


    Beinean saw her fair skin and smiled as she nodded her head to meet.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    But somehow, when she saw N¡¯s happy face, the girl¡¯s face unexpectedly came to her mind, as if, Sherry would look even better in this one.


    Beinean also froze for a moment and unconsciously pressed her temples, she may have been a little too activetely and her thoughts were always in disarray.


    ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡± Eleanore held her up in time.


    Beinean waved her hand, and then looked at N who was trying on clothes in front of her, she said mildly, ¡°I heard that you and that Sherry downstairs, there was some unpleasantness before, if you don¡¯t like it, you can not have to go downstairs to socialize, just let them bring the dinner to the room.¡±


    Beinean understands her daughter¡¯s feelings and does not want to force her to do what she does not want to do.


    Which knew that this statement made N freeze for two seconds.


    Then he said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still going down there, for one thing, to clear the air with Sherry, and for another, I want to have a good talk with Mr. Edward.¡±


    ¡°With Edward?¡± Beinean didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and was a bit puzzled, ¡°You haven¡¯t resigned from Zillions Group yet?¡±


    ¡°Mom, howe even you want me to quit!¡±


    N was very upset.


    Bite the red lips, pretending to be aggrieved look, ¡°I know what you guys mean, think I should not be with Edward again, but in my heart, I should have been married to him, in the past, I went through a lot of detours in the Garcia family, but also ¡­ ¡±


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she became, and she even shed tears.


    ¡°I just want to find someone I canmit to for life.¡±


    Beinean now understands, ¡°You have your eye on Edward.¡±


    N faces a shame, ¡°I think he and I are a match made in heaven, the fate has been broken for more than 20 years, can be found again, is this not the fate of God wants me to marry him? Mom, and you and Mrs. Colin are so close, all these years, broken contact, what a pity, if I can be the Colin family¡¯s daughter-inw, be her half daughter, after we together to pay respect to you, how good.¡±


    Speaking of Florence, Beinean¡¯s face softened a bit.


    She took N¡¯s hand, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll take a trip to the Colin family sometime.¡±


    For the sake of her daughter, she is willing to go out of this house.


    Next to Eleanore, she was surprised and delighted, ¡°Miss, you are finally willing to go out?¡±


    How many years, Beinean only Garcia family ancestral rituals, will only go out, since thest time out is four years ago.


    Beinean nodded slowly, ¡°In fact, I have been thinking about this matter, how to solve it, since N has this intention, I am also willing to contribute, then you can change first, find timeter, I will also talk to Edward alone.¡±


    N¡¯s eyes lit up and she jumped right over and hugged Beinean, ¡°Thank you mom!¡±


    Her big bear hug nearly caused Beinean to wobble and fall.


    Eleanore was beside herself with desire to say something, but Beinean was so happy that she was helped out the door, her smile deepening.


    Eleanore whispered, ¡°Do you really want to revive this marriage contract? In case, the Colin family doesn¡¯t want to ¡­¡±


    Before because of this matter, the rtionship between the two families is very unpleasant.


    It¡¯s hard to settle, and it¡¯s troublesome to really resume the marriage contract.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been absent from her life for so many years, always thinking about how topensate her, and since she likes it, I¡¯ll do my best, always try to know, ahem.¡± Beinean walks down the hallway toward the bedroom, catching a glimpse downstairs where Sherry is sitting on the couch, reporting to Jair on official business.


    Beinean couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to the gaze, walking and stopping.


    Sherry¡¯s voice came into her ears very clearly.


    ¡°KDL is expected to be avable early next month ¡­¡±


    Eleanore followed Beinean¡¯s line of sight and murmured, ¡°Mr. Jair seems to be in a good mood today, it¡¯s rare that he keeps listening.¡±


    There have been manypany employees and even directors and investors who have visited the house before, and without exception, they have been scolded out.


    Thisdy is very different from those people.


    Beinean followed the trend and looked to the other side, Edward and Ryan in the restaurant, not knowing what they were arguing about, and asionally, Edward¡¯s eyes would fall on Sherry, a very light nce.

 Chapter 224 – Restoration of the marriage contract, impossible!

    ¡°Mr. Jair, this is my prediction of the future of the KDL project in theing year, and it will be able to reach a volume and operational capacity that will exceed the predicted data now.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sherry finished, before daring to quietly ponder Jair¡¯s expression, very deep, very silent, as if agreeing with him, and as if thinking otherwise.


    ¡°Dad, how about it, I told you Sherry was a talent!¡±


    Ryan was beside himself, eager to take credit, ¡°I specifically told Evelin that Sherry had to be in charge of this case, and even the Zillions Group investment director had nothing but praise for Sherry¡¯s performance at theunch.¡±


    ¡°Eugene?¡±


    The man is still very far-sighted.


    Jair nodded slightly and then looked at Sherry, ¡°When you went to college, that was your major?¡±


    He knew it in his heart for a long time.


    Just looking for an opportunity to open up the conversation.


    Inside this living room, Ryan, too, does not know Sherry¡¯s true life.


    Hearing him ask this, Sherry nodded gently, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her heart stuttered and jumped.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide the past years, but if Jair continued to ask, it would always be difficult for her to talk about it.


    At that moment, N came down from upstairs, changed into the dress, and looked elegant and sensible.


    ¡°Sherry excelled in college, and if she hadn¡¯t gotten tangled up with that manter, her life wouldn¡¯t be like this now.¡± N said, and showed a very regretful look.


    Sherry looked up at her with that thousand-year-old look and clutched the buttons on her shirt cuffs.


    N said this, but also inadvertently, secretly sent love eyes to Edward, but Edward did not look at her.


    Instead, he naturally walked to Ryan¡¯s other side.


    With a twinkle in her eye, N once again had an idea.


    He took a few steps to Sherry¡¯s side and reached out to take her by the arm, his eyes full of sincerity.


    ¡°Sherry, you don¡¯t me me for being nosy, I just think people might have some misconceptions about the rtionship between the two of us, plus Gregorio came to the house once before and made a scene, and everyone was pretty unhappy.¡± N sighed breathlessly, ¡°I want to say to you, seriously, in front of the family I value most, that I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sorry?


    Sherry shook her hand off on the spot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that; I have no intention of forgiving you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N never thought that Sherry would be so disrespectful to her, she awkwardly pulled up a smile, ¡°Sherry, what happened before was all a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t treat Monica that badly, moreover, those things have already passed, Monica doesn¡¯t care, why do you have to be so personal with me?¡±


    The words that came out of her mouth sounded like Sherry was unaware of what was going on.


    ¡°And, since I¡¯ve decided to back out of your rtionship with Aaron, I¡¯m done with you, so can you, please, stop staring at the people around me.¡±


    She sighted down slightly sideways.


    Tears fell down, as if they had been greatly aggrieved.


    This y, her acting skills can really go for awards.


    Both Sherry relegated to a worthless, but also to all have yed a precautionary shot, if one day, Sherry and Edward close rtionship, it must be Sherry in order to retaliate against her, the initiative to Edward body paste.


    Ryan was the first to respond, ¡°You still want to continue the engagement with the Colin family?¡±


    He knew that this N¡¯s mind was not that simple, only a few days back to Garcia Group, and already knew to n for himself.


    N was poked and prodded, so she didn¡¯t hide anymore.


    But outside her words, are a aggrieved tone, ¡°my mother these years day and night sleep is not good, heart also because of the agreement with aunt Florence feel very guilty, since I have now returned, for them to round up this wish, is not the right thing to do? I sacrifice a little, it¡¯s nothing, as long as my mother and aunt Florence can be happy and return to the intimate rtionship of the past, I am willing to do anything.¡±


    Ryan grunted expressionlessly, muttered something, and then looked at Edward, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    He has always been outspoken in the Garcia family, and he defies everyone except the three elders in the family.


    If it were usual, Jair would have spoken up to stop him, suppressing his yful temper, but today, Jair just looked meaningfully at the juniors in front of him.


    It¡¯s also time to see where to go from here.


    Edward and Sherry were aware of Jair¡¯s sighting at the same time.


    The man¡¯s figure is handsome, and with a slight turn of thought, he cooperated, ¡°Since my marriage contract with the Garcia family has been broken, it is impossible to restore it, otherwise, where would the face of both the Garcia family and the Colin family be?¡±


    N sped her fingers together in her palm, she expected Edward to refuse, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct.


    ¡°Is Mr. Edward still upset about me falsifying information to get into the Zillions Group?¡± She gently lowered her eyes, revealing a hint of the most pitiable look, ¡°Those are all misunderstandings, I can slowly exin to youter.¡±


    When she looked up again, she pursed the corners of her lips, ¡°I¡¯m only thinking about my mother¡¯s health. If she sees us resume our engagement, she¡¯ll definitely be able to let go of her years of pent-up frustration.¡±


    It sounds like she¡¯s really a filial and understanding daughter.


    She is bent on jumping on Edward, yet she fights for the Garcia family and Beinean.


    After a long examination, Jair came to a conclusion, he coughed, got up and said, ¡°Dinner is ready.¡±


    He took the first step towards the restaurant.


    N was slightly stunned and looked at Edward with slightly red eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the Garcia family¡¯s guest tonight?¡±


    She wanted to get closer to Edward.


    But Ryan blocked from it, Ryan deliberately pulled Sherry past them, and lightly flung down a sentence, ¡°He is a guest, but an unexpected guest, tonight is I want to apologize to Sherry, especially invited her over.¡±


    From the evening until now, the person who made Jair specially instruct the kitchen to prepare several dishes properly was Sherry?


    N can¡¯t walk on her feet.


    Like iron, an emotion of hatred and jealousy swept through her body.


    On the contrary, Edward also stood still, he was secretly gauging Jair¡¯s reaction, and after a few seconds, withdrawing his eyes, he solemnly and seriously said something to N.


    N¡¯s heart stuttered.


    Eyes on him as he sits down in the dining room first.


    She gritted her teeth and hurried to follow.


    Edward told her that it would be inappropriate to bring up the matter of restoring the marriage contract.


    N secretly nted a seed in her heart, maybe Edward didn¡¯t hate her as much as he seemed to, he just hated the Garcia family, as long as she slowly showed her charm, and then with the help of Beinean¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Colin, then one day, she could be Edward¡¯s wife.


    With this in mind, her expression eased up a lot.


    It also sat especially opposite Edward.


    However, the position shifted and became Sherry and Edward sitting next to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯mte back.¡± Miller hurried back and smiled as soon as he saw Sherry, but then saw N and Edward sitting at the table as well, and gave Jair a grumbling look.


    In his mind, he thought, ¡°This old man is a great businessman, howe he can¡¯t settle this matter at home, so he can¡¯t talk to Sherry more.

 Chapter 225 – At the top of your game

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s eat first.¡± How could Jair not read Miller¡¯s mind? He coughed and ordered the maid to serve the food.


    Sherry had just lifted her chopsticks when a maid removed her te and brought up a serving of cod, and then severalter tes of dishes she loved.


    She blinked, was she overthinking it? Even if it¡¯s a coincidence, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence.


    Without waiting for her to think more, N smiled gently next to her, ¡°What a coincidence, all my favorites today.¡±


    Sherry hid the thoughts in her eyes and slowly moved her chopsticks.


    She didn¡¯t notice Miller¡¯s gaze with Jair, but Edward, sitting next to her, felt very clearly that the Garcia family elders were slowly approaching Sherry in their own way.


    In order for her to return to the Seattle Garcia Group in the future, as for N, it was just a pawn they threw out to test the road, and it was N who took the initiative toe up anyway.


    Seeing Sherry eat well, Miller was in a happy mood.


    But then, N had to say something unpleasant.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go with Mom for a physical tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± N smiled softly, trying to show that she had put a lot of thought into Beinean.


    Sherry paused in her chopsticks.


    With no expression on his face, he continued to eat.


    ¡°No, you hurry up and get your resignation from Zillions Group done.¡± Jair interjected; his tone already heavy.


    N forced down the aggression, ¡°But, I want to ¡­¡±


    She wanted to be more circumspect, but when she saw Jair¡¯s face, she swallowed those words.


    N had no choice but to hang her head and eat quietly. At this dinner, they would talk to Ryan from time to time about thepany, and no one paid any attention to her.


    ¡°Mr. Jair, Prof. Miller, thank you for your hospitality for intruding today.¡± Sherry nodded slightly.


    ¡°The scare you got today was all because they didn¡¯t handle it properly, so if there¡¯s a situation like this again in the future, you can just tell me.¡± Jair just put the word out here.


    If someone in thepany dares to bully Sherry, he will never let up.


    Then, added a sentence, ¡°Since you are an employee of Sunion Group, you can¡¯t be made to work in fear.¡±


    He, Jair, has always been clear in his punishments.


    Sherry excelled in the KDL program, and it makes sense that thepany would take special care of her.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Jair.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, have your driver drop her off.¡± Jair turned back is a sentence, then nced at the next pestle Edward, before still think he is young and promising, very responsible, now know Sherry¡¯s existence, the more he looked at Edward, the more unpleasant.


    Everywhere is not good.


    Edward knows how to read people¡¯s minds and can see that he is not wee, and instantly coughed.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother.¡± He then sidled away.


    There is a line of sight behind him that has been quietly following him.


    Ryan closed the door and saw N standing there fondly, he snickered and beckoned, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll show you something.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    N was a little confused.


    She knew very well how badly Ryan treated her before.


    But if she can bring her rtionship with him closer, she is willing to try.


    So N followed Ryan to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ryan lifted his chin and motioned her to look outside, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Edward? Even if you are the daughter of Garcia Group, in his heart, you are still no better than an employee of Zillions Group.¡±


    N looked over only to see Sherry getting into Edward¡¯s car!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Junior ask your driver to drop her off? How do you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Ryan sneered and spoke, ¡°What do you care?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at N, ¡°It¡¯s been a week since you entered this home and I¡¯ve been watching your every move, are you really my aunt¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Snap.


    N¡¯s ankle knocked against the corner of the solid wood table and the pain hit her, causing her to suck in a breath.


    The corners of the eyes are covered with ayer of inky fog.


    ¡°Why, you just don¡¯t believe me? Rather trust Sherry than me?¡± She spoke with a few more tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put on this crybaby face in front of me, it¡¯s annoying to watch.¡± Ryan frowned.


    He¡¯ll keep an eye on her.


    As long as she has the slightest out-of-the-ordinary behavior, he will immediately kick her out of the house.


    The warning in Ryan¡¯s eyes was so obvious that N saw it clearly, she bit the corner of her lip, ¡°I know it¡¯s futile for me to say anything now, time will tell.¡±


    ¡°You better, or you¡¯ll know what happens when you cheat the Seattle Garcia Group.¡±


    Ryan threw down this sentence, turned around and went upstairs.


    N didn¡¯t wait to get back to her senses before she heard Dana¡¯s voice urging from beside her, ¡°Little Miss, it¡¯s time for you to go to your room.¡±


    Her stomach was full of anger with no ce to vent it.


    Directly yelled, ¡°What are you, even you can teach me a lesson?¡±


    Her voice was a low growl from deep in her throat, and her whole face was spread with anger, where there was still half the manners of a youngdy.


    Dana was first stunned, thenughed disdainfully, ¡°When you were not yet born, I was serving thedy in Garcia family, you say, what am I?¡±


    N didn¡¯t think even this old maid would dare to disregard her.


    Raise your hand to throw the other side a p.


    Which I didn¡¯t know before I struck, I was caught off guard by Dana¡¯s eyes, which were cloudy and drenched with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Since you want to live in this house, you have to learn the rules of this house.¡±


    Apparently Mr. and Mrs. David had not taught her at all before how to make a ce in the extended family.


    N could not understand the deeper meaning of her words, only that she was insulting herself.


    Grunted fiercely and walked away carrying her skirt.


    Dana sneered and shook her head, gathering up the table settings in the living room and turning off the main light.


    The entire mansion is plunged into dimness while a conspiracy is quietly taking ce.


    ¡­


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to travel with Edward either.


    But Ryan¡¯s car ran out of gas just as Edward stepped out, and looked at her deeply, ¡°We seem to have things to talk about.¡±


    Sherry was confused as he took the car.


    In the study on the second floor, Miller and Jair watched the scene at the same time, ¡°Brother, can that boy Edward really keep his promise? He took your most precious medical paper, if ¡­¡±


    Miller picked up the ck.


    ¡°For so many years, the Garcia family really owes him, and originally I thought, as apensation, to give him that paper, he can do so much for that girl, also shows that he has love and righteousness.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°If he were really a man of love, he wouldn¡¯t have been sending people to secretly keep an eye on the Garcia family. I think, that boy¡¯s idea is not that simple, but he has confessed that he will not resume the marriage contract, in the future, even if he has wrong thoughts about Sherry, we can still hold him.¡±


    Jair said this and added on second thought, ¡°David¡¯spany is about to go bankrupt, and I think they¡¯ll be making a move soon.¡±


    ¡°Hold them steady for now, I¡¯ll take Beinean for a pre-surgery physical tomorrow and operate as soon as conditions allow.¡±


    That is, N¡¯s only remaining value to the Garcia family.

 Chapter 226: Accidents always come unexpectedly

    Edward drove up to the entrance of the neighborhood, inclined his head sideways and looked at Sherry.


    ¡°N will be leaving the Zillions Group soon, I think, and she will probably go to the Sunion Group.¡±


    After all, with her status, she has shares in Garcia Group, but Jair is not going to allow her to carry the name of Beinean¡¯s daughter and enter Garcia Group with shares, then, Sunion Group is the best choice.


    ced under Ryan¡¯s nose, it was well controlled.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out if the Garcia family had another purpose in recognizing N.


    Sherry steadied her mind and faintly lifted her eyes to look at him.


    ¡°Mr. Edward¡¯s words, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    She has always been good at ying dumb.


    ¡°I will concentrate on my work at Sunion Group, and as for other people¡¯s lives, it¡¯s none of my business. I think Mr. Edward can consider your rtionship with N if he has time.¡±


    This ball, kicked intact, was returned to Edward.


    The man narrowed his eyes, looked at her shrewd look andughed out lightly, ¡°Good, then good luck to Sherry at work.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sherry pushed open the car door, thought of something else and turned back, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all about being locked up at the Zillions Group today, and I ask Mr. Edward to forget about it too.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t mind and will call the police?


    Edward heard the door close and saw her turn around and walk away dryly.


    He lowered his head and a light smile couldn¡¯t help but spill out of the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting interesting, the Garcia family and you, each with their own agenda.¡±


    Sherry went upstairs and immediately looked through the curtains at the car downstairs, which was already driving far away.


    She put down the curtains, took out paper and pen, briefly sketched out the events of the day, wrote down a few names and then crossed them out in turn.


    It can¡¯t be N, she doesn¡¯t have that much authority in the Zillions Group, and if it was N, it would be much harder.


    The other side, it seems, just wanted to keep her trapped at Zillions Group for a while.


    Who is it ¡­


    Finally, the tip of her pen rested on the word Garcia.


    It urred to me again that N mentioned at dinner today that Beinean was going to have a physical examination.


    Sherry immediately opened theputer and contacted the private detective, ¡°Check a hospital for me.¡±


    The man¡¯s confused voice came from there, ¡°Miss, look at the time now, it¡¯s early morning here, can you let me sleep and work for you again?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not in the country?¡±


    Sherry subconsciously asked a rhetorical question, asked, and then realized that he should not be nosy, ¡°Sorry, I will send you a text message next time.¡±


    The man coughed and seemed to wake up a bit.


    ¡°Forget it, who asked you to be the REGULAR customer.¡±


    He got up from the bed, with a head of chicken-nest-like curls, and wrote down what Sherry said one by one.


    ¡°Well, Hopkins Hospital ¡­¡± he paused, ¡°this ce is not easy to check, Garcia family in order to treat Beinean, almost the world¡¯s top The Garcia family in order to treat Beinean, almost the world¡¯s top medical equipment bought down, medical strength world-ss, the average hacker simply can not hack into.¡±


    ¡°So, you can¡¯t do it either?¡±


    Sherry frowned, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ¡­ again¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, it¡¯s just that you have to pay extra.¡±


    He revealed a hint of excitement in his voice, ¡°In fact, one of the major reasons why I direct your business is interesting, you exceed my expectations every time.¡±


    When Sherry heard this, she said straight back, ¡°I¡¯ll call you in the morning.¡±


    After saying that, she was about to hang up the phone.


    The more you hang out with this person, the more secrets he knows about himself, this feeling, as if someone is always watching his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯m giving you a free update, Aaron is going to Seattle soon and the Henry family is interested in that KDL project you¡¯re working on.¡±


    When he finished, he was not surprised to hear a disconnection.


    The man slumped down into the chair behind him, sitting with his legs folded, outside the window in front of him was the aurora-colored sky in the early morning, he yawned and murmured, ¡°It looks like Seattle is about to get lively, should I, go back and see for myself?¡±


    With a twist of his wrist, he pulled a packet of candy out of the drawer and stuffed it in his mouth.


    The taste of chocte spilling out of his mouth satisfied him, tsked, and then looked at the drawer, which, in addition to a few passports, was the global ck card with no limit.


    However, he only rested for a few minutes before sending what Sherry wanted overnight.


    Sherry saw the message from him as soon as she woke up.


    ¡°No need to call for money, next week, meet and deal.¡±


    He was the one who said we couldn¡¯t meet and trade, and now he¡¯s changed?


    But the man was indeed very efficient, Sherry hastily clicked on it to check, and soon found something.


    What does it mean that Beinean had a DNA match done, but not with N, but with several people at the same time a few years ago?


    And this time Beinean had to do a very specialized examination program.


    ¡°It looks like Mr. Miller is going to operate on her.¡±


    Sherry took a deep breath, prayed silently, and went to the office in the morning, still anxious.


    In the office, Evelin gave her a look, ¡°If you need any help, just say so.¡±


    Sherry hesitated slightly, ¡°Evelin, I¡¯d like to take time off to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, not feeling well?¡± Evelin immediately closed the file, ¡°I can apany you if you need to.¡±


    She really said that out of concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s ¡­ someone who is very important to me and I want to see her.¡± Sherry hesitated for a long time, but decided to make a trip over.


    ¡°Okay, be safe.¡±


    Sherry said thanks and immediately headed out the door.


    Which know just arrived at the door, received a phone call from the vige in front of theke, ¡°Sherry, you quicklye back to the trip, your mother beganst night there is vomiting blood, now in emergency surgery ¡­¡±


    Thetter words, Sherry can no longer care to listen to, she took the phone and ran out of thepany door.


    It even came close to hitting Ryan.


    ¡°Who is so ungrateful?¡± Ryan was just about to curse when he saw that the person who hit him had run far away, ¡°Is that Sherry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryan.¡±


    Ryan took one more look in that direction, didn¡¯t say anything, and turned around to get into the elevator.


    And at this moment, Miller is outside the examination room, from the monitor screen, watching all the movement inside.


    ¡°Be sure to watch the values.¡± He again instructed his assistant, ¡°There must not be the slightest deviation.¡±


    KDL is still in the experimental stage, and any slight error may lead to failure of the final result.


    No matter who the patient was, he couldn¡¯t let her take that risk, ¡°Beinean, you must hold on.¡±


    He had matched Beinean¡¯s blood type many years ago, but the technology was not mature at that time and Beinean had been very reluctant to cooperate, causing her condition to be dyed again and again.


    Now, the hurdle has to be crossed.


    Miller¡¯s hand tightened into a fist under the cuffs, watching carefully as Jarad, his assistant, came through the door, ¡°Prof. Miller, Sherry¡¯s back in Collin county.¡±


    ¡°When was this?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour ago, she left in a hurry.¡±


    Miller couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost and sighed, ¡°Well, when shees back, then ¡­¡±


    ¡°Professor, there¡¯s a problem with the instrument!¡±

 Chapter 227 Disasters pile up on one another

    Sherry had arrived as fast as she could, but Kate was still in a post-opa when she arrived at the hospital.


    The doctor was also very sorry, ¡°the patient was in a very urgent situation, we could only perform the surgery first, here is the specific information, you can take a look, and there is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor, just say it, what do I need to do?¡±


    Sherry is calmer than ever.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When the nurse next to her saw how calm she was, she even looked at her a few more times.


    ¡°When the patient¡¯s test resultse out tomorrow, we will decide whether to perform a second operation. Tonight is very critical, and no one should be away from the patient.¡± After the doctor instructed, he looked at Sherry again, ¡°Any other questions?¡±


    ¡°No more, thanks.¡±


    Sherry immediately turned around and went into Kate¡¯s hospital room.


    The nurse muttered in a low voice, ¡°Is it your own daughter, how can you be so calm?¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down, there are all kinds of people in this world, she left her mother alone in the nursing home for months, it¡¯s good enough to make it back this time.¡± The doctor shook his head and signed the medical record book.


    Nowadays, there are too many cases of young people not supporting the elderly.


    Sherry walks gingerly to the bedside, where Kate is still unconscious and unconscious.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡±


    That was all she said, and she sat down quietly to keep watch.


    The entire night, did not close their eyes, the nurse every time she came in to check the room, saw her focus on apanying, ¡°In fact, the nurses station has always been upied, you can take a break if you are tired.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Sherry returned mechanically.


    The door closed, she moved her somewhat stiff fingers and slowly reached forward and took hold of Kate¡¯s fingers.


    Tears finally could not help but fall along the eyes.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave me, no matter what happens, you ¡­¡±


    Her voice choked with sobs, her fingers slowly tightened, she did not me her, really did not.


    If Kate hadn¡¯t been protecting her, she would have dropped out of school because of Jason before he hurt Monica. During this time, she was observing N¡¯s every move while reflecting on the past.


    She¡¯s not a good daughter either.


    ¡°Mom, you must hold on, when your condition is stable, I will ask Mr. Miller for help, he has the best equipment there, he will be able to save you back.¡±


    In the haze, Kate struggled to open her eyes.


    Her hand trembled as she grabbed Sherry¡¯s wrist, pale and feeble as she ground her lips together.


    ¡°Sherry, Mom is sorry.¡±


    The string taut in Sherry¡¯s heart instantly broke, and she kept shaking her head as tears fell again.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯ll be fine when it¡¯s light. When it¡¯s light, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    Kate¡¯s chest was heaving and she kept coughing.


    She waved her hand and strained her grip on Sherry, ¡°Mom knew her days were numbered, and God gave me the chance to wait until you came back just so I could have a chance to confess to you, Sherry, you¡¯re actually not ¡­ at all.¡±


    ¡°Mom, the doctor won¡¯t let you talk too much, you can sleep a little longer, the infusion bottle is almost finished, I¡¯ll go call the nurse.¡±


    Sherry gently patted her hand.


    ¡°I came back this time just to pick you up and take you to Seattle, I¡¯ll raise you and we¡¯ll have a good life together.¡±


    ¡°Good Day ¡­¡±


    Kate muttered those three words.


    Once again, her tears fell along the corners of her eyes, she closed them, and never woke up again.


    After the doctor¡¯s examination, he told Sherry with great regret, ¡°This is the patient¡¯s body rejection of the drug, the internal structure of the brain has produced a mutation, that is, she herself does not want to wake up, only wait.¡±


    ¡°Until when?¡±


    Sherry gradually could not control her emotions, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d get through the night? How can she still be like this!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to predict this. If you don¡¯t believe us, you can transfer her to a hospital.¡± Without further ado, the doctor shrugged it off and walked away.


    They did the best they could to pull Kate back from the brink.


    The rest can only be left to fate.


    Sherry looked at the unconscious Kate and made a difficult decision.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m taking you to Seattle right now.¡±


    Just as Sherry settled Kate, she dialed Miller¡¯s phone and tried to get help, but there was no answer for a long time.


    She hesitated and called again.


    ¡°Which one? Mr. Miller is busy right now.¡± It was Miller¡¯s assistant who picked it up.


    ¡°My mom is a patient of Mr. Miller, I would like to ask if the Professor can arrange the surgery in the near future. Can you ask him to call me back if it¡¯s convenient for him?¡±


    The assistant nced behind and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult, Mr. Miller¡¯s side of the patient also has some urgent issues to deal with, I suggest you ask another professor first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, thanks.¡±


    Sherry put the phone down and immediately called several other medical facilities with inquiries.


    Just at that moment, Ryan¡¯s message came through.


    ¡°Get back to the office as soon as you can.¡±


    She had asked for leave from thepany¡¯s HR department before she left, but Ryan personally sent her a message, so something must be up.


    Sherry was about to reply when a news push message came to her eyes.


    ¡°Sunion Group Group¡¯s KDL program clinical trial goes awry, family of treating professor in critical condition.¡±


    Garcia family, have an emergency patient?


    The uneasiness in her head expanded tremendously and she immediately clicked into that news to read it, but it was all a few absorbing titudes with no substance at all.


    She browsed on and at the end of the page, it said.


    ¡°Someone in the Garcia family is currently out of life-threatening condition.¡±


    It¡¯s Beinean!


    Sherry¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    She clutched her phone, her fingertips shaking uncontrobly, and wanted to call back and ask carefully about the situation, but her mind simply couldn¡¯t think straight, and in her ears, the monitoring instruments in the ward were still ticking.


    What is she going to do!


    Kate can¡¯t be left here alone, the medical conditions here are too poor, but no Seattle medical facility has been found willing to ept her for treatment, she can¡¯t go back to Seattle yet.


    She had mixed feelings and her heart was burning like a zing fire.


    Until the early hours of the morning.


    Her phone lit up violently for a second, then went dark.


    Sherry woke up to a cross-country message sent to her by the private investigator.


    ¡°VIP05, Prof. Woodrow at Hopkins Hospital will contact you and you can have your mother transferred there.¡±


    Just as he was able to get a lot of the information Sherry needed, he knew Sherry¡¯s life inside and out.


    Looking at that line, Sherry repeated the thought three times.


    Immediately transferred a sum of money to the other party, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The man was sitting on a ne back home at the moment, chewing gum and staring at his phone screen, ying a game.


    Scanning the message that broke into his eyes, he hooked his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss. Sherry.¡±

 Chapter 228 Suspicion from Seattle

    On the way back to Seattle, Sherry used herputer to make a series of contingency ns and also quickly received a reply from Evelin, ¡°Good work.¡±


    As the news once fermented online, the KDL smart medical project changed its reputation, and some people even imed to be so-called people in the know, exposing many photos of the project in the early stage of development and encountering problems.


    ¡°Evelin, are all those photos that havee to light real?¡±


    Evelin gave his assistant a wink and turned back to say, ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s perfectly normal in the development phase, and thepany has been working with researchers to ovee these problems.¡±


    Sherry took a deep breath and spoke her mind seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the news sent by thepany¡¯s PR department, I think this exnation is not enough, the outside world will think it¡¯s Sunion Group shirking its responsibility, those partners will onlye to us one by one, I think we can¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Evelin hesitated for a long time after hearing Sherry¡¯s words, ¡°When can you get to the office at the earliest, I¡¯ll go see Mr. Ryan first.¡±


    ¡°About an hour.¡±


    Sherry put down her phone and looked at the unconscious Kate, with Evelin¡¯s words in her ear just now, ¡°Sherry, if you can solve thepany¡¯s public opinion crisis this time, you¡¯ll really stand firm in Sunion Group.¡±


    She did not have any fluctuating emotions.


    More than responding to this crisis, what puzzles her is why Miller would use an immature medical program on Beinean. With his personality, he would never gamble with the lives of his closest rtives.


    Was Beinean¡¯s physical condition serious enough to warrant such a trade-off, or did someone else move behind the scenes to achieve some sort of goal.


    If something happens to Beinean, who will be the biggest beneficiary?


    Sherry¡¯s heart clenched violently.


    She took out her phone and quickly sent out a message.


    The car had just arrived at the entrance of Hopkins Hospital.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to check in, I¡¯m looking for Prof. Woodrow.¡±


    When Sherry finished, the little nurse looked at her seriously for a moment, and then said enthusiastically, ¡°Please follow me, Prof. Woodrow is all set, the patient is outside in the car?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the nursing staff on standby immediately trotted out and worked together to move Kate onto the stretcher bed.


    Everything was arranged as the nurse said, the ward, the nurses, the initial checkups ¡­ all.


    ¡°For the fee, you sign here and leave your bank card number, and we will directly interface with the bankter.¡± The nurses are well used to dealing with suchrge clients falling from the sky.


    They are a private hospital that exists for Beinean and people who are as rich as Beinean.


    Sherry did as she said.


    But there is no telling how long the bnce on the card will hold up.


    She settled Kate and immediately headed to the Sunion Group. As she walked out of the hospital, she watched from afar as N and two maids entered an adjacent building.


    Beinean is supposed to live there.


    Sherry¡¯s heart hung in mid-air as she looked in that direction, praying silently in her heart.


    ¡­


    When she arrived at Sunion Group, she received a reply from that private detective at the same time.


    ¡°The controversy over the KDL project was not an ident.¡±


    Then came the evidence photos.


    Someone deliberately sabotaged Beinean¡¯s treatment.


    Sherry¡¯s blood was stagnant, her face white with anger, who else but N and David, father and son, would do this.


    Once something happens to Beinean, the person who will benefit the most is N.


    For money, they are capable of doing anything vicious.


    And the most likely scenario is that they nned the whole thing together, otherwise N alone could not have created such a public pressure that would have caused Sunion Group headaches.


    Sherry walked quickly into the office and only when she entered, she saw that everyone was busy and frazzled.


    ¡°Payton, you don¡¯t believe my words anymore? The rtionship between Sunion Group and Garcia Group is clear to you, right? How can we bring out the immature project, this matter must be apetitor maliciously screwing us.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owyn, there¡¯s really no need to do that, I¡¯ve shown you all the content proposals of the previous cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±


    Everyone is taking over the business of the PR department and is striving to minimize the risk of the whole thing in the shortest possible time.


    Sherry looked at her colleagues and a n gradually formed in her mind.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re back, Evelin has already gone upstairs for a meeting, so hurry up and go there too!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    She clutched herptop and rushed straight upstairs.


    ¡°Evelin, there¡¯s something I want to say.¡± Sherry knocked on the door and was not surprised to see several of the top management, including Ryan, were there.


    She walked over quickly and calmly and coolly stated her n.


    ¡°Turning around public opinion now will take a lot of time, as well as human and material resources. In the end, whether the other party spreads rumors or actual evidence, we have no way to exin to everyone, which will only excessively deplete Sunion Group¡¯s credibility in the industry, people are only willing to believe what they want to believe, and if Sunion If Sunion Group continues to follow its past public rtions program, it will givepetitors an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.¡±


    She turned theputer screen on.


    ¡°I suggest going straight to the second step of the promotion n to press the heat through as soon as possible.¡±


    Sherry pulled out news sources she had gathered on the road, ¡°No one can prove right now that KDL necessarily caused medical malpractice, and we don¡¯t need to refute that.¡±


    ¡°Be specific.¡± Evelin saw that the others did not interrupt Sherry, and his hand fell on Sherry¡¯s shoulder, patting it twice to show his support.


    ¡°The original n was to cooperate with medical institutions to push KDL smart medical devices into the market in the second half of the year at a discount of 30% of the cost price, but now it has been changed to free donation and three years of maintenance service, this cost is equal to the cost of advertising and public rtions, which can be basically equalized. ¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In addition, it is possible to find volunteers within the scope of medical services to perform treatment for free, which is the first step of the KDL AI step into the market.¡±


    When Sherry finished, everyone in the office was silent.


    Evelin looked at Ryan¡¯s expression and hesitantly spoke, ¡°Sherry, are you aware of the consequences of doing this? Those medical institutions can go to talk, with the price as the bottom line, there should be someone to agree, but volunteers ¡­¡±


    No one would y with their lives.


    Sherry took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m willing to try.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Evelin was dumbfounded and pressed her hand tightly and kept winking.


    Sherry¡¯s tone remained calm, ¡°Mr. Ryan, Evelin, I¡¯ve thought about it on the way, it¡¯s the easiest way, lip service, only clinical trial results are the most credible, I can ept two weeks of gene sequence monitoring, as long as KDL can have a beneficial effect on my body, it¡¯s more convincing than any evidence, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­,¡± Evelin said, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 229 Betting on my life

    Sherry smiled lightly, her eyes clear.


    ¡°That¡¯s my proposal and program.¡±


    In addition to Ryan and Evelin, there were several other people present, all of whom are veterans of Sunion Group, one of whom, Kasin, is the Director of the Commercial Department.


    After hearing Sherry¡¯s words, he felt an appreciation for the boldness and courage she showed.


    ¡°You said what many people have thought, but were afraid to say.¡± He narrowed his eyes and asked in front of Ryan, ¡°Can I ask, are you doing this for the money, or the fame and fortune of getting ahead? Is it worth it to gamble like that?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t even trust myself in this project, how can I convince others?¡± Sherry smiled and asked back, she looked at the other person and answered seriously, ¡°Mr. Kasin, it¡¯s not that others are afraid to say it, but they don¡¯t need to throw their weight around, but I¡¯m different, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m familiar with money, but in this project, I have reasons that I must stick to it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°This, it¡¯s a matter of my personal privacy, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    Sherry lowered her eyes and waited quietly.


    She had done everything she could to try and the decision was now out of her hands.


    For a long time, Ryan took a deep breath.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡±


    He finished and looked straight at Sherry, ¡°You all go out, I want to talk to Sherry alone.¡±


    Evelin looked at Sherry and was thest to walk out of the office, closing the door behind him.


    After leaving the door, Kasin immediately called his assistant, ¡°Inform them that there is a change in the program, put the follow-up promotion n on the schedule, and now everyone will return to their positions without bothering about those gossipy reporters.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The assistant didn¡¯t respond for a moment.


    Thepany is admitting defeat and letting go?


    ¡°Go quickly if you are told to! What are the words.¡±


    Kasin took two steps forward, stopped again, and asked Evelin directly, ¡°This girl, she¡¯s kind of interesting, who recruited her?¡±


    Evelin hesitated for a moment, ¡°Mr. Ryan brought it back himself.¡±


    Kasin raised his eyebrows, smiled and put down a sentence, ¡°If you are not busy there, lend me a few days to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Kasin.¡± Evelin hurriedly responded and watched Kasin enter the elevator. Sherry had juste to thepany and didn¡¯t know much about it, but Evelin knew too well the importance of Kasin in Sunion Group.


    To put it bluntly, he is one of Jair¡¯s generals, worried that Ryan can not handle the situation of Sunion Group, will send him to Sunion Group to sit, with him in, Sunion Group before the small storm, can be quickly resolved.


    The fact that he can show his approval of Sherry means that Sherry is not far from making a name for herself.


    And at that moment, in the office.


    Ryan tapped his fingers on the desk, one after the other, his voice icy cold.


    ¡°If the project doesn¡¯t work out, someone in thepany needs to take all the responsibility, and that person, will be you.¡± Ryan¡¯s gaze fell on her, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you many times why my eldest would intervene specifically to get you into thepany and you wouldn¡¯t tell me the truth, now, I have to ask what you want to do to me, or to the Sunion Group?¡±


    As he said this, his eyes kept watching Sherry¡¯s face, trying to keep an eye on her every nuance of expression.


    ¡°Or are you targeting the SeattleGarcia Group?¡±


    Every word, every sentence, is very weighty, directly knocked on Sherry¡¯s heart.


    Her fingers clenched the corner of her shirt, at this time, to tell the truth?


    No, not yet.


    There was no way Miller would allow her to volunteer if she told the truth, but it was the only thing she could do for Kate and Beinean.


    She didn¡¯t want to regret it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Ryan, all I can say is that I¡¯m doing all this so I can survive. My past, as you well know, I have no way back.¡± Sherry looked to him, and what she said, was true.


    Ryan¡¯s gaze sank and sank, as if he was deliberating something.


    He tapped the desktop once again, then tightened his fingers into a fist, ¡°Okay, when this is over, I will agree to whatever you ask for, even if, you want dry shares in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Then I thank you in advance.¡± Sherry hooked up a smile.


    The kind of bright and sure, but also through a kind of light confident light, really let people look at it can not move away from the eyes.


    Ryan looked at her face, but did not give birth to any heart-beat feelings, he only a faint emotion of cherishing each other, somehow, so that his mind confused non-stop.


    ¡°Okay, go get ready and implement it as soon as possible.¡±


    He waved his hand distractedly and let Sherry go out first.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡± Sherry whispered and quietly backed away.


    Ryan stood at his desk, his brow furrowed and furrowed.


    In fact, before the impromptu meeting, Kasin had suggested this, but at that time, he was directly rejected, because no one, dare to bet their lives on the sess rate of this project.


    There is no way he would pay someone to do that either.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He muttered, ¡°For what purpose, exactly?¡±


    Although he could sense Sherry¡¯s ulterior motives, he felt that she was different from N.


    The phone buzzed.


    Ryan scanned the memo name, ¡°Mr. Edward, can I help you? To disinvest, contact Commerce.¡±


    ¡°No, I wanted to tell you that Zillions Group can make additional investments if there are problems with the capital chain, and Zillions Group can also take care of Sunion Group if otherpanies pull out and default.¡±


    He said this, kind of giving Ryan a snowball¡¯s chance in hell.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You would be so kind?¡±


    If his dad hadn¡¯t been so unhappy with Edward, he would have thought that the phone call was a special call from Edward tofort him at the request of the Garcia family.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a businessman, for what it¡¯s worth.¡± Edward has looked at all of KDL¡¯s reserve information and there are no questions.


    He waited for a few hours and did not see any rification news from Sunion Group, so he knew that it did happen, but the exact reason was not yet convenient to disclose to the public.


    That¡¯s why he made this decision.


    On the other side of the phone, Ryan suddenly shook his head andughed, ¡°One of you gambled with your life and the other with money, you really don¡¯t take me as an outsider.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brow wrinkled.


    If you want to take advantage of this to resume your marriage with the Garcia family, you¡¯re wrong.


    Edward gave a cold charming smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have that in mind.¡±


    Ryan took the phone and reminded him, ¡°But that woman, I see, already doesn¡¯t want to let go of you, she¡¯s not frugal.¡±


    Words, point to point.


    On the other side of the phone, Edward looked at Sherry¡¯s name on the n and his eyes sank a few points.


    Then, Hopper pushed open the door and Mr. Colin, Florence ran in from outside and said anxiously, ¡°Edward, what¡¯s going on, I heard that the person who had an ident because of the KDL project was Beinean?¡±

 Chapter 230 – She volunteered

    As soon as Florence heard the news, she immediately rushed over.


    ¡°You and your father are deliberately hiding this from me, aren¡¯t you? Things are so serious, can I still ignore it? You immediately, ask where she is now, I want to go over to see her!¡±


    For more than a decade, she has seen Beinean only a handful of times.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want her best friend anymore, but she can¡¯t face meeting the Garcia family after the marriage between their two families hase to such a head.


    The first time you open your mouth, you¡¯re going to stab someone in the heart and say that your daughter is dead and the marriage contract is naturally null and void.


    She couldn¡¯t do it.


    So much so that it was difficult for Edward for so many years.


    All the time, Florence¡¯s heart is also not good, the words did not say a few words, then directly pull Edward to go outside, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Edwardughed bitterly, ¡°You always have to let me put my jacket on.¡±


    Florence took a few steps forward and looked at him suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯d like toe with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Edward spoke up and calmed her down, ¡°Dad and I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose, I also spoke to Uncle Garcia and learned about Anunt Beinean¡¯s situation, but it just happened, we¡¯re not the Garcia family after all, we have to ask them if it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    ¡°Where am I an outsider!¡± Florence is furious.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s that she¡¯s in the ICU, and if you go over there, you won¡¯t be able to see the person, and there¡¯s a chance that the treatment progress will be affected.¡±


    Florence copsed and her eyes went straight to red.


    ¡°How can she be so bitter in her life, with her husband missing for years and her children ¡­ I really don¡¯t know how God could be so hard on her!¡±


    Edward hurriedly said, ¡°No, don¡¯t cry at the office, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    He has never been afraid of anyone in his life, but he is afraid to mess with his mother, who cries endlessly.


    When they got to Hopkins Hospital, they met Ryan and Sherry at the door.


    ¡°That¡¯s the girl from ¡­, right?¡± Florence saw it at a nce, ¡°It seems she is quite valued in Sunion Group.¡±


    Otherwise Ryan wouldn¡¯t have brought her here.


    Edward looked in that direction thoughtfully, ¡°Mom, do you still hate Sherry now?¡±


    Florence feet moved forward, surprised to look at him, ¡°Who said I hate her, and those women who pestered you not to let gopared to my favorite is her, if not ¡­ forget it, do not say so much, I have to hurry to see Beinean. ¡±


    Edward withdrew his eyes and gave a slight nod.


    He had thought that Ryan had brought Sherry to visit Beinean, but hadn¡¯t thought that they hadn¡¯t gone upstairs at all.


    As soon as Florence saw Beinean, who was still on the venttor in the hospital bed, she broke down in tears ¡°How did this happen? I thought all that news was gibberish!¡±


    Now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, Beinean has indeed walked through the door of a ghost and is still unconscious, so it¡¯s not a minor ident.


    Edward¡¯s face was slightly sunken, and from time to time he looked in the direction of the door, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Miller received the call on the other side.


    Only after hearing a few words, he immediately said, ¡°No, you stop her right now! I¡¯m going over there now.¡±


    He got up and headed out, then turned back and sighed, ¡°Mrs. Colin, I can¡¯t trust anyone else, but since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave Beinean in your hands, make sure to take care of her and contact me immediately if anything happens.¡±


    Listening to his instructions, Florence shot up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will stay with her for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Trouble.¡±


    Miller finished, and immediately rushed to the Institute downstairs, now the project has all been shelved, how can he watch Sherry jump into the fire.


    ¡°Professor, I¡¯m going with you.¡± Edward then followed.


    Miller didn¡¯t want to take him.


    But Edward said directly, ¡°There may be something I can do to help.¡±


    Miller then agreed, and the two walked into the elevator together. Miller said in a deep voice, ¡°In a moment, no matter what you use, get Sherry out of here.¡±


    He guessed correctly, it really has something to do with her.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    In the office of the Institute in the east wing.


    The staff are all Miller¡¯s students, as well as the hospital¡¯s section officers.


    ¡°No, really, we can¡¯t let you participate in the project experiment without the consent of the Professor.¡±


    ¡°Although Sunion Group has given a response statement, we have not received any notification, and this matter is still at your discretion.¡± Lorali, Miller¡¯s best student, walked in, ¡°Everyone here listens to Mr. Miller.¡±


    That¡¯s true.


    Lorali looked calmly at their group.


    ¡°And I¡¯ve already called the Professor and he¡¯s on his way, so please sit down for a moment.¡±


    Ryan wrinkled his brow, he didn¡¯t want to do that either.


    It is not that things are forced to the front, there is no way.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t force Sherry, it was all her initiative.


    ¡°No one can move!¡± Miller drank in a loud voice.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Then pushed the door and barged in, rarely seen him so emotional and hard to control.


    He took a few steps to Ryan, and in front of everyone, rebuked in a fierce voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this project can¡¯t go on, and I¡¯ll take all the responsibility andpensation, and I can¡¯t let anyone else suffer ¡­¡±


    ¡°Professor, I volunteered.¡± Sherry whispered, stopping him at the right time.


    Miller¡¯s pupils widened.


    Edward stood back, a little deeper meaning spreading across his solemn cold face.


    ¡°Professor, this matter, I have already reported to Ryan, all the risks and formalities issues, I am well aware of them, I have no objection.¡± Sherry is very clear about the consequences.


    If the project fails, she will suffer a great deal of physical trauma and unpredictable consequences.


    She knew, understood, but she had to do it for the sake of her two mothers.


    ¡°Edward, get her out of here.¡±


    Miller did not listen to her continue, he does not know that this is the best response n for now, but how can he be ruthless and let her do this.


    If something goes wrong, how will he exin to the Garcia family and how will he face Beinean in the future?


    Sherry watched Edward move toward her, and she immediately stepped back.


    The scissors that were sitting in the pencil holder on the desk were long in sight, and a handful of them went over and grabbed them straight away.


    ¡°Professor, if I were to get hurt here, or if my life were in danger, would you be able to use the KDL intelligence system to do a diagnosis for me?¡± Sherry said so, in a normal tone, but the scissors were only half an inch away from her abdomen.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Miller panicked and his whole body tried to rush forward.


    He was concerned.


    And next to it, Ryan and several assistants were also momentarily stunned.


    Only Edward, on the side of the calmly speak, ¡°also does not have to go to this step, just Professor on the road said there are other options, especially over to discuss with everyone, Sherry, can first listen to see, and then make a decision is not toote.¡±

 Chapter 231: Her Paranoia

    Hearing this, everyone, including Sherry, was a little excited.


    ¡°Really? Professor!¡±


    Ryan also spoke almost simultaneously, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll notify the project team toe over now.¡±


    Miller throat choked, see Edward deep cold side face, he just excited hand fell, ¡°still need time to explore, for now do not need to rm so many people, Lorali, go find a conference room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Lorali gave the others a wink.


    Everyone immediately went to get ready.


    This leaves only the Garcia family with Edward.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry?¡± Edward slightly hooked his lips, walked straight over and snatched the scissors out of her hand as fast as he could.


    But Sherry clutched it too tightly, and the tip of the scissors cut his palm very delicately after his movement.


    He instantly ate pain and frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Sherry is still thinking about what he just said, not expecting him toe over suddenly, before he inadvertently missed and hurt him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Miller was about to ask Edward about his injuries when he saw a cold glint under his eyes. Miller stopped in his tracks and coughed softly, ¡°There¡¯s a medical kit in the back.¡±


    Edward¡¯s good-looking eyebrows are filled with a few moments of helplessness, and his eyes seem to fall on Sherry.


    At this point, if you can no longer see his meaning, it is Sherry is ying dumb.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, as an apology, let me apany you there.¡± Sherry said so and took the first step.


    Edward smiled faintly and ground out between his lips, ¡°That¡¯s trouble, Miss. Sherry.¡±


    And in the back of the room Ryan clearly saw that they seemed to have discussed in advance.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He knew very well what kind of attitude the Garcia family had towards Edward, and the eye contact Miller made with Edward just now was clearly not right.


    ¡°Listen to me first, this project is temporarily shouted to stop, not to let Sherry risk volunteering, I do not care if anyone pressures you, if there is a problem, I will carry it.¡± Miller repeatedly requested, ¡°And about your aunt¡¯s health condition, it must also be kept secret from the public.¡±


    Ryan was even more puzzled.


    ¡°All we are doing now is for the KDL to continue to be developed, there is no problem with its programming, and the deviation in this aunt¡¯s surgery is just ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what? Do you know better than I do?¡± Miller was so indignant that he couldn¡¯t help but raise the decibel level.


    Ryan also froze.


    ¡°But this is the only way to save my aunt, and her health can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡±


    That¡¯s why Miller will be in such a hurry and risky operation.


    He thought everything was ready, where did he know that ¡­


    Miller¡¯s body trembled, he opened his mouth, and for a long time could not say anything.


    Looking at his eyes dimmed down, Ryan also panicked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said the wrong thing, I just think this project has to find the loopholes as soon as possible, continue to develop, so that the aunt has hope, as for Sherry, I also understand what you mean, Sunion Group did not force her to do anything, this proposal is her own, she this person, she is very bold, she knows what she is doing. very driven, she knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Miller¡¯s pupils wobbled.


    ¡°She, herself, asked for it?¡±


    Miller¡¯s fingers tightened, could it be, that the boy had found out something on his own?


    ¡°Ryan, if you think about it, has Sherry done anything special since she joined Sunion Group?¡±


    ¡­


    And at this time, Sherry also saw the wound on Edward¡¯s palm, not big, the angle is also very subtle, not deep.


    Only two band-aids need to be glued.


    ¡°Is this okay? Mr. Edward.¡± Sherry asked in a businesslike manner.


    She needed to convince Miller to join the clinical trial as soon as possible; anyter and the pressure on the public opinion side would be even heavier, and besides, they couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Sherry, you shouldn¡¯t have interfered with this.¡±


    He bowed his head and suddenly said, ¡°My car is downstairs and I can take you away now.¡±


    Sherry frowned, ¡°Mr. Edward, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miller won¡¯t let you take any chances.¡± Edward looked at her, word for word, ¡°Even if, you were trying to do something for Beinean, he wouldn¡¯t allow you to be harmed one bit.¡±


    Sherry was stunned that he knew about her rtionship with the Garcia family!


    The man leaned forward and propped his hands on the table, the corners of his mouth pulled up in a slight arc, ¡°That¡¯s why the Garcia family recognized N, everything they did was to pave the way for you, so put away those useless thoughts of yours.¡±


    He flicked his index finger between her foreheads.


    The corners of Zin¡¯s smiling mouth slowly fell, and looking down to straighten his shirt cuffs, he murmured out, ¡°I really want to know how bold you really are.¡±


    He looked at her again, and those eyes were deep and beautiful.


    Sherry bit the corner of her lip and quickly absorbed what he said.


    After taking a deep breath, he said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, I am the head of this KDL, of course I have to insist to the end, Mr. Edward¡¯s hand has been bandaged, please move aside.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four hours have passed since the operation, Mrs. Beinean is almost awake, don¡¯t you, want to go up and see her?¡± His eyes narrowed, ¡°Look, the first surgical patient who had an ident because of the KDL project should also be your part of the job.¡±


    Miller only said that he should take Sherry away, nor did he say that she should not visit Beinean.


    The words, straight into the heart of Sherry.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± She was tempted to go on acting, but the words came to her lips and she couldn¡¯t hold them back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Edward said so, pushed open another door, and led Sherry upstairs.


    In the ward, Florence was still talking to Beinean, crying as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something to me? Beinean, you don¡¯t me me, all these years, I really can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Her deficit is as much as her tears, and she can¡¯t stop.


    When she heard the door open, she immediately wiped away her tears, turned around and saw the two of them and froze.


    ¡°She is representing the Sunion Group and is here to visit Aunt Beinean.¡± Edward exins it this way.


    Florence nodded and sobbed twice more.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t responded since I came in.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s gaze was fixed straight on Beinean, her hands trembled slightly, she wanted to move closer, but her feet lost strength, it was good to see her like this.


    Her eyes are red, and she can only rely on the slightest of breaths to push down the urge to cry.


    Behind him, Edward pulled Florence in.


    ¡°Mom,e out with me for a minute, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Florence immediately had to shake her head.


    ¡°No. ¡­¡±


    But Edward lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, and she looked at Sherry and followed him out the door.


    The door was closed and the two men, through the ss, could see what was happening inside, but could not hear the sound.


    Florence immediately tugged her son and asked.


    ¡°What did you mean by what you just said, and what do you mean you still want to resume your marriage with the Garcia family?¡±


    She asked while her eyes kept looking inside, fearing that Beinean might feel ufortable, ¡°No, I¡¯d better go inside.¡±


    Edward whispered, ¡°No, Mom, she won¡¯t hurt Aunt Beinean. If you want Aunt Beinean¡¯s forgiveness, be nice to Sherry.¡±

 Chapter 232 Bad Luck

    He said these few words Florence even more confused.


    But immediately after, Sherry came out of it, her expression no different from the usual, calm and collected.


    She gave a slight nod to the two of them, and then walked quickly into the elevator.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Florence hurried in, she had indeed been watching just now, Sherry just stood by the hospital bed for a little while, not even touching Beinean. And when she went out, she looked quite calm, but it was her calm look that looked so sad.


    Florence thought about the way Sherry left and looked at the person on the hospital bed, and her frown got tighter and tighter.


    ¡°Edward ah, do you think this girl¡¯s looks are very ¡­¡±


    Very familiar!


    There is even a bit of a resemnce to the young Beinean in his eyebrows.


    Realizing this, Florence¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts and she couldn¡¯t stop, ¡°Beinean, wake up quickly and tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    By this time, Edward had already closed the door and wanted to go after Sherry.


    But as soon as he stepped away, he saw N walking over with arge bag and several maids.


    ¡°Edward, are youing to visit my mom too?¡± N¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She was worried about finding a chance to see Edward.


    Now this is not just happen to be, this is God¡¯s good opportunity for her.


    But how much better she can act, there is no Sherry kind of repressed pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m anxious to know what to do, it took a lot of time to prepare these things, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll get them with.¡± As she spoke, she wanted to show Edward how kind and considerate she was.


    Edward looked at her, his voice cold.


    ¡°Then you go ahead and get busy.¡±


    He said and walked right around and into the elevator.


    What N wanted to sayter, did not have a chance to say, he had already entered the elevator.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Move inside!¡±


    N¡¯s temper can only be vented on those servants.


    ¡°Little miss, I¡¯m afraid not.¡± The maid spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, I can¡¯t even get you guys to do that?¡± She grunted in a condescending manner and was about to turn around and continue on her way when she saw Jair walking over with Dean Qiu Nan.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the noise?¡± Jair spoke up and reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is a hospital?¡±


    N instantly lowered her head, ¡°Sorry, uncle, I was too worried about my mom and got a little anxious.¡±


    Jair didn¡¯t want to hear a word of her bullshit.


    He nced behind her.


    ¡°Send them all back.¡±


    N has not had time to show filial piety, he was looking at that kind of eyes, immediately vainly exined, ¡°These are I am afraid that Mom will be ufortable in the hospital, so specially prepared, these pillows and bed sheets ¡­¡±


    Jair¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the servants again.


    The servants immediately bowed their heads, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    No one paid any attention to N after that, and immediately removed all those things.


    N stood still, neither leaving nor staying, watching Jair and Dean Breyton enter the hospital room, and she could only stand outside the door as she received a message from Gregorio on her phone.


    ¡°The money is here, next time hurry up, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    N gritted her teeth, she had to get the money quickly or the Garcia family would find out and she would be finished.


    At this point, Gregorio sent another sentence, ¡°By the way, Aaron also came to Seattle, if you can not hook up with that Edward, you can consider continuing to seduce him, after all, you are now Seattle noblewoman, in order to fight with Henry family, perhaps, he will ept you. ¡±


    All at once, N¡¯s hope was ignited.


    Anymore, with such a small amount of money, Aaron can certainly afford it.


    So she looked at the sickroom door and immediately twisted her waist and walked out.


    Dean Breyton looked at Beinean¡¯s condition and said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Jair, as we discussed, this surgery could not have been idental and the KDL program cannot be concluded to be a clinical failure because of this.¡±


    Florence listened with open ears next to her, ¡°You guys mean that Beinean is being victimized!¡±


    She covered her mouth as tears welled up in her eyes again.


    Previously Jair also only guessed so, but this day and night, he did not close his eyes, has been investigating the specific details before and after the operation, and after checking with Dean Breyton, who was also inside the examination room, came to this conclusion.


    Someone wants Beinean dead.


    Or, want Sunion Group and Ryan to lose everything.


    Either way, this person has stepped on the Seattle Garcia Group¡¯s toes.


    As Jair¡¯s face grew colder, Dean Breyton moved over and whispered a few words.


    Jair immediately nodded, ¡°Do as you say, Garcia Group will actively cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Good, Mr. Jair, I see this situation, she should be out of life threatening condition and will wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jair looked at the person in the hospital bed, dark eyebrows, the heart silently thought, Beinean ah, if you know your own daughter for you, can give up her life, how do you still want to give up this human world.


    ¡°Mrs. Colin, about what we just said, please also keep it confidential to the public.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Florence nodded repeatedly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, you can just tell me.¡±


    Jair nodded lightly and suddenly thought of something else.


    ¡°There¡¯s really such a small favor, if you have time, can you introduce N to some blind dates?¡± Jair said so, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how old you are, what you look like, or what your family is.¡±


    Florence froze, ¡°This ¡­ she is Beinean¡¯s daughter, how can marriage matters be so hasty.¡±


    ¡°You may not be aware that N has gone through some bad things in the past, and now we just want to get her married off as soon as possible so that she has something to fall back on, and that will benefit Beinean¡¯s condition, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    When Florence heard it, it made sense.


    But thinking about what Edward said just now, she hesitated a bit, and before she could say anything, Jair had already turned around and walked away.


    So, Florence took a deep breath and continued to stay with Beinean.


    And at this point, Sherry downstairs has been locked in the elevator outside the Institute office.


    She looked angrily at Edward, who had followed her in.


    ¡°You did it on purpose?¡±


    The man raised his hands and his handsome face was full of seriousness.


    ¡°Nothing to do with me, I had something to talk to Ryan about before I came with you and didn¡¯t expect to get locked up.¡±


    He said it in a serious way, but Sherry just didn¡¯t feel right.


    But the next second, her eyes fell on Edward¡¯s palm, the wound with a band-aid.


    The words she saidter were swallowed back.


    She took a deep breath, took out her phone and found no signal, how could the same thing, happen to her twice! And both times are rted to this man around.


    So once again, Edward received a hostile stare from Sherry.


    He lost his smile helplessly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    It¡¯s just that God is helping him.


    But looking at the situation at hand, the woman decided that he was a bad guy.


    He coughed lightly, walked towards Sherry, and said in a light voice, ¡°Miss. Sherry how not to look for the cause in yourself, maybe you are not lucky yourself.¡±

 Chapter 233 Unforeseen event

    Sherry just stared at him and fell silent.


    She never believed in fate and coincidence, and this man would always give her a very unusual feeling, involved with him, no good.


    ¡°Because of the medical apparatus, cell phones don¡¯t have a signal here, so we¡¯ll have to wait until someone finds out we¡¯re here.¡± Edward said to himself, his finger knocking on the elevator stair door, ¡°But now the KDL project is temporarily calling a halt and the staff is on vacation.¡±


    In other words, they can¡¯t say how long they will be locked up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like thest time we were at Sunion Group.¡± His tone suddenly sank a few points, turning back to her, his eyes falling lightly on her, ¡°Miss. Sherry, your luck is really bad.¡±


    ¡°Then Mr. Edward should have stayed away from me since he knew.¡±


    She tightened her brow, repulsed by the conversation with him.


    Now she is all worried about Beinean and Kate¡¯s condition and must get out quickly.


    Her anxiety and panic were written on her face, but the man just leaned to the side and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Anyone?¡±


    Sherry knocked a few times and sighed.


    ¡°Someone ¡­¡±


    She was about to knock again when there was a sudden response from outside.


    It¡¯s just that the voice was so familiar to her, so familiar that she froze in her tracks and didn¡¯t want to answer.


    ¡°Are you locked in?¡±


    He didn¡¯t hear her voice.


    Sherry¡¯s fingers snapped toward her palm, unable not to respond, or they would surely leave, and if she waited any longer, she wouldn¡¯t know if anyone else woulde.


    So she immediately turned around, pulled Edward over, and begged in a small voice, ¡°You answer him.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I must get out quickly, please, Mr. Edward.¡±


    When she said this, there were tears under her eyes, and although the elevator was dark, Edward could see it clearly.


    So he immediately tapped on the elevator stair door, ¡°Yes, someone in the elevator is shut down, please inform the management.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s head drops, and she deliberately hides behind Edward.


    Soon there was a rattle outside the elevator.


    It should be the rescue crew fixing the malfunctioning problem, she thought Aaron must have left already, he wasn¡¯t one to meddle.


    Unless, of course, he heard her voice.


    No, it won¡¯t. She only shouted so much, and there was an echo in the elevator, so how would he remember?


    But surprisingly, the elevator doors opened and she saw him standing sideways outside from behind Edward, with Tokoyami¡¯s manager behind him.


    She immediately hid behind Edward.


    She couldn¡¯t say why she was hiding.


    There was a cold line of sight overhead watching her, and the next second, as Aaron looked inside the elevator, Edward took off his jacket and put the whole thing over Sherry¡¯s head.


    Then in a smooth manner, the person will be wrapped tightly into the arms.


    Sherry only felt a ckout before her eyes, and her ears were filled with his slightly teasing tone, ¡°Miss. Sherry, you owe me another favor.¡±


    Then he picked her up by her entire waist and said naturally, ¡°Thanks for the help.¡±


    Aaron was a little lost at first, then politely averted his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Edward took the person in his arms in his arms and took it in his stride.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron?¡±


    Aaron looked at the direction they left slightly baffled, he knew Sherry is the head of this project, also once thought that ife over to talk about the cooperation of this project, they might meet, even once in the mind thought of many kinds of their meeting possibilities.


    So when he heard the cry for help in the elevator just now, he almost ran wildly to the elevator door.


    How familiar that voice was, he even dreamed of it several times at night.


    It¡¯s Sherry!


    He was sure that it was Sherry who had just been carried away by the man.


    But why did his body stop here uncontrobly? His eyes went through the ss door, straight after the departure of the two figures.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, it¡¯s time for us to go upstairs.¡± The assistant urged once again.


    But the man next to him did not move as if he had not heard.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Aaron from Night Group?¡± Lorali was notified but never saw anyone, so she came down to check it out.


    Aaron then withdrew his eyes, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He stepped away, the knot in his throat rolling, ¡°I wanted to ask about ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s meeting has to be postponed because Mr. Miller has a temporary emergency to deal with, I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    Aaron was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Then next time, can we meet with the relevant person in charge of KDL together?¡±


    ¡­


    On the car.


    Edward received the jacket that Sherry handed back to him.


    ¡°Use it up and throw it away?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face showed hesitation.


    She would not be foolish enough to think that Edward was being kind to her by helping her so much. Everything this man does has a purpose.


    ¡°Mr. Edward has helped me once again, if next time, you need me in any way, I will do my best.¡±


    She said this kind of scene in a serious manner, making the man¡¯s slightly knitted brow loosen up.


    On the far steps, Aaron came down with his assistant.


    Sherry immediately tried to close the car door.


    However, Edward¡¯s hand was in the way and she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Mr. Edward is going somewhere, I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    Her eager look fell in the man¡¯s eyes, and his reaction slowed down instead, ¡°Mr. Ryan said before that he would not let Miss. Sherry handle the Sunion Group and Zillions Group¡¯s cooperation project again, how can I let Miss. Sherry drive for me? ¡±


    He¡¯s really holding a grudge.


    Sherry looked at the figure that was getting closer and closer in the distance with mixed feelings.


    She just didn¡¯t want to see Aaron, and she didn¡¯t have to ask for Edward.


    ¡°Then without disturbing Mr. Edward, I ¡­¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, the man had already dodged backwards and closed the car door in the process.


    He went around to the other side and got into the car dryly, ¡°Mr. Miller has a meeting with his team, you stay here, it won¡¯t help, if you want the KDL project to continue, why don¡¯t you go back to Sunion Group and think about if there is a better solution.¡±


    He was very knowledgeable about the whole thing.


    Sherry had to admit that until there was a reason to convince Miller, Edward was saying the best thing to do for now.


    ¡°Also, the Garcia family shouldn¡¯t give up on this project easily.¡± He drove forward and continued to talk.


    ¡°Mr. Edward wants the KDL to go ahead just as much, doesn¡¯t he?¡± The thought shed through Sherry¡¯s mind and she just blurted it out.


    Her words were spoken and it was obvious that a cold glint was seen in the depths of Edward¡¯s eyes, which swept by.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re a very smart woman that you¡¯re having particrly bad luck.¡±


    That was all he said, and he left Sherry at the door of Sunion Group.


    Zillions Group has added nearly a billion dors to the KDL project, which is why Edward is taking extra care of the project?


    Sherry was lost in her own thoughts.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re back just in time, Mr. Ryan is waiting for you in his office upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps, Ryan will have an idea.


    But what Sherry didn¡¯t expect was for Ryan to tell her directly to her face, ¡°This project, you don¡¯t want to touch it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, why?¡±

 Chapter 234 – Taking Risks

    ¡°Mr. Ryan, I think there is still a chance for this project, thepany has invested so much, it shouldn¡¯t stop here.¡± Sherry still wants to fight a little more.


    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    Ryan sighed slowly, ¡°Thepany will continue the research and development rted to the KDL project, except that it will be handed over to the team at Hopkins Hospital, and Sunion Group will send some of its staff to follow up on the subsequent promotion and maintenance.¡±


    That¡¯s what they came up with when they met and discussed.


    ¡°That volunteer ¡­¡±


    ¡°It will also be up to them to find a more suitable candidate.¡± Ryan looked at her, unable to understand why she was so obsessed with this project.


    For a moment, Ryan felt that her obstinate look resembled Beinean¡¯s reluctance to take her medication at home.


    He was shocked by the thought that popped into his head.


    Stand there for a long time.


    Sherry was also thinking at the same time, what to do.


    It was Evelin¡¯s knock on the door that disturbed the two men¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, the headquarters of Garcia Group¡¯s transfer order came down, you and Miss. Sherry, to start preparing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sherry was confused for two seconds.


    Evelin passed her a reassuring look.


    ¡°Sunion Group is under Garcia Group, Mr. Ryan got the order of transfer in the headquarters to be the vice president of themercial department of Garcia Group, and you will be brought along to assist Mr. Ryan¡¯s subsequent work.¡±


    At that moment, Sherry blurted out, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going with Mr. Ryan?¡±


    Evelin is more qualified than her, both in terms ofpany credentials and personal abilities.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the corporate headquarters said.¡±


    It also stands for Jair.


    Over there, Ryan pressed his brow, ¡°The n ising together faster than I thought, Sherry, go out and get ready.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to ask to know that Sherry wouldn¡¯t behave at all, and in her head, she must be thinking about how to continue to risk her life as a volunteer.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Ryan,¡± Sherry said so and walked out of the office.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, here are the work statements that haven¡¯t been processed yet ¡­¡± Evelin finished quickly before waiting quietly for the next step to be arranged.


    Ryan signed the documents one by one.


    Everything, Evelin handled well, even perfectly.


    So much so that a strange thought came to his mind, he looked at Evelin and said in a slow voice, ¡°When Kasin wraps up the Sunion Group project, he will take you along to the headquarters of Garcia Group, you go ahead and get ready.¡±


    Even without advance notice, with Evelin¡¯s personality, there would be no slip-ups in the work.


    But he just wanted to tell her now.


    The reassignment of Sherry was his father¡¯s intention, and he returned to the headquarters of Garcia Group sooner orter, but from the beginning, the right-hand man he was taking with him was Evelin.


    The woman standing in front of him did not move for a long time.


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Ryan,¡± she responded and turned to go out the door.


    Ryan didn¡¯t look up at her and didn¡¯t notice the redness at the corners of Evelin¡¯s eyes.


    Late afternoon.


    He was getting ready to leave work and as soon as he opened the door, he saw Sherry waiting outside.


    Ryan frowned.


    ¡°Sherry, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I have prepared some materials and also questioned some journalists through various connections, and I believe there is nothing wrong with the KDL project itself!¡±


    Sherry chased Ryan out the door, ¡°Someone set you and the Sunion Group up.¡±


    Since Jair wants to transfer Ryan back to the headquarters of Garcia Group as soon as possible, does it mean that they have also found some clues?


    Maybe someone didn¡¯t want Ryan to show strength to take on this project.


    Ryan took the information she handed him, the first part, he also looked up, but the more he looked at the back, the more his brow tightened.


    ¡°Sherry, has anyone else seen this information?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She knew this would involve a lot of people, ¡°And the video with the recording ¡­¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    So he said, striding towards the elevator.


    Sherry followed closely.


    As long as there is one percent chance, she will not give up.


    All the way, Ryan did not speak again, only before entering the Garcia mansion, he paused in his steps and looked back at Sherry¡¯s expression, ¡°Why, are you so obsessed with this project?¡±


    He now had to wonder about everyone around him.


    In particr, Sherry is so passionate about the KDL program.


    ¡°I ¡­ my mom was a patient of Professor Miller and she is in aa I borrowed money to get her into Hopkins Hospital and I need the KDL program to seed and I need to save her.¡±


    This reason was prepared by her early on.


    True and false are mixed.


    Anyone who goes to check, the result is the same.


    Apparently, Ryan didn¡¯t suspect anything, because Miller operated on Kate, which he knew about from the beginning.


    ¡°Okay, remember, I told you to look into these, not that you had to do it on your own initiative.¡±


    After he finished this sentence, he turned around and walked inside.


    Sherry nodded with seeming understanding.


    When she entered, she realized that Ryan was helping her.


    Because at this time in the Garcia family living room, Gregorio is also in, and he also brought awyer, ¡°you really have to believe me, someone wants to harm Sunion Group, I received the news, and I immediately sent someone to check, their methods are too bad, is to let aunt Beinean die on the operating table ah. ¡±


    He said it so vocally.


    But as the words fell, Jair¡¯s face was already gloomy.


    ¡°This is a matter for the Garcia family, not for you to bother with.¡± Behind the suppressed tone of his voice was a rage that was about to burn.


    Gregorio, on the other hand, didn¡¯t see it halfway.


    Just anxious to take credit in front of him, ¡°I¡¯ve checked it all out, these people must be punished severely!¡±


    Sherry silently wondered if Gregorio had nted the smear, or if he had nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Aunt Beinean was bedridden for so many years, now it is easy to have a chance of survival, how can we give up so easily?¡± Gregorio still does not die, ¡°We must catch the person behind the curtain who is doing the dirty work.¡±


    Ryan couldn¡¯t resist.


    Straight up, he picked Gregorio up off the couch.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you get out of here.¡±


    Gregorio¡¯s eyes zed over like copper bells, especially when he saw that Sherry actually managed to follow into the Garcia family.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, I¡¯m running around so much, all for ¡­¡±


    But before he could finish his sentence, N rushed back from outside, ¡°Stop talking, my mom has woken up and she doesn¡¯t want to pursue this matter, so you don¡¯t have to meddle in it!¡±


    She was the one who told Gregorio early on that he could use the investigation to get closer to the Seattle Garcia Group.


    And maybe some unexpected benefits.


    That¡¯s why Gregorio took the trouble to investigate and now, to his face, kicked him off.


    Gregorio was ¡®escorted¡¯ out the door by the Garcia family¡¯s maids like a dog in distress.


    ¡°Okay, N, you wait for me.¡±


    As Gregorio left with a ck face, the atmosphere in the Garcia family¡¯s living room became tenser.


    Ryan gets annoyed when he sees N.


    Ever since the ident with Beinean¡¯s surgery, she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s been up to behind the scenes.


    Clutching the information from Sherry¡¯s investigation, he said fiercely, ¡°Where were you when your aunt¡¯s surgery went awry?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, those will be regardless, now we need volunteers for clinical trials, for the health of your aunt, you fill out the form and report to Hopkins Hospital tomorrow.¡±


    N¡¯s mind went nk when she saw the nk form being dumped in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go?¡±

 Chapter 235 Reconciliation?

    N gave a startled cry.


    Then realizing that his reaction was extremely unwarranted, he immediately changed to a hesitant look, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but if I be this volunteer, in case something happens to my mom, I won¡¯t be able to be there to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°There are so many maids and nannies in the house, and hospital attendants, it¡¯s not even your turn.¡± Ryan stared at her face.


    If in the past, it was he who was prejudiced against N, this is the best chance for the Garcia family to see her for what she really is.


    Is she in it for the fame and status of the Seattle Garcia Group or does she really care about Beinean?


    ¡°Then how can it be the same?¡± N smiled bitterly, ¡°When I first came back, my mother was still in such poor health, and under my careful care, isn¡¯t she much better? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have changed her mind about the past and decided to undergo the surgery.¡±


    She said so, looking up with a full smile, ¡°Am I right, Dana?¡±


    She was being clever, but she was telling the truth.


    Because her own daughter was around, Beinean was able to rekindle her desire for life.


    This is something that all Garcia family members see in their eyes.


    It is not clear how much of N¡¯s filial love for Beinean is true or false.


    ¡°Yes, since N came to the house, Miss is really in a much better mood.¡± Dana answered truthfully.


    Ryan listened to the reasoning and surveyed the subtle expression on N¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s say you¡¯re right, but now at this tense time, even you, your own daughter, refuse toe forward ¡­¡± he did not finish his sentence, but the meaning inside is already very clear.


    N can only pretend to be difficult at this point and cursed Ryan a hundred times in her heart.


    But because Jair was right in front of her, she didn¡¯t dare to show any transgressions, ¡°It¡¯s really not ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry, I heard that you want to volunteer for this?¡± Jair lifted his eyes to look at them.


    As far as the eye could see, N was dressed in a designerbel, with an incredibly stunning face, while Sherry, wearing simple jeans and sneakers, looked calm andposed.


    Hearing his question, Sherry naturally answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She wanted to fight a little more.


    Even though Ryan had just hinted at her, she didn¡¯t want to pass up the opportunity.


    ¡°My mother, who also checked into Hopkins Hospital, needed the support of the KDL program, and, having carried the program all the way to this point, I was confident that it was fine and I had faith in Professor Miller.¡±


    Her reasoning stands up to scrutiny.


    So, Jair sighed slowly, his profound gaze falling on Sherry as if he was weighing it up.


    And at this time, the most anxious person is N.


    She began to regret why she was not the one who became a volunteer!


    At the same time that Jair spoke again, N made up her mind, ¡°I¡¯m willing to go.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s current status is an outsider to the Garcia family, she dares to go, if N refuses, will not give people a handle, not to mention, if something really happens, she can put the me on Sherry, the best, so that she can not leave the project alive.


    ¡°Uncle, I would do anything for my mom, even if it meant giving my life.¡± She said it in a heartfelt way and signed it straight away.


    This, however, was not what Ryan had expected.


    Sherry stood to one side, but couldn¡¯t have understood N¡¯s little scheme better.


    However, it is good.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk it over, Ryan, you send someone to send Miss. Sherry back first.¡± Jair waved his hand; he needed time to run through the whole thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see her off.¡± N volunteered, ¡°I also have something I want to talk to Sherry about alone.¡±


    She did seem generous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send her back properly.¡± N said so and looked at Sherry, ¡°We made it clear and reconciledst time, didn¡¯t we.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart was flooded with coldness.


    If they could also reconcile with each other, then there would really be world peace.


    However, she only gave Jair a small nod before turning to walk away.


    N followed behind, and as soon as she closed the door, she shouted Sherry¡¯s name condescendingly, ¡°You think you¡¯re going to get ahead by doing this? Don¡¯t you dream, I know what you¡¯re thinking, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡±


    ¡°So tell me, what was I thinking?¡± Sherry turned back around, her eyes so barren they couldn¡¯t see the edge.


    For a moment, N was dumbfounded.


    ¡°N, if you settle down and be your Garcia family¡¯s daughter, maybe, there is a silver lining, this is myst warning to you, don¡¯t mess with me.¡±


    For her, the most important thing now is to get the project going and get Beinean the surgical treatment she needs.


    N stood on the steps and watched from afar as Sherry doggedly left.


    Sheughed contemptuously, ¡°Sherry, I¡¯ll make you disappear forever and ever.¡±


    At this time, Aaron, who was at the hotel at the same time, knew about the problems with the KDL program.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, it¡¯s been checked out. The one who had a close call on the operating table was Beinean, thergest shareholder of Garcia Group, the biological mother of N.¡±


    Aaron sat on the couch with his hand on his side.


    The color of his eyes deepened for a few moments.


    ¡°Did they find a volunteer?¡±


    ¡°It seems, it¡¯s not confirmed yet, there are two women who want to attend, one is N Garcia and the other also has thest name Garcia.¡±


    In an instant, the man¡¯s bones rattled.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Contact them and I¡¯m willing to join the clinical trial as a volunteer as long as they can ept Night Group on board.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, you ¡­ you reconsider it, this surgery is still very risky, in case, there are any problems in this, there is no way to regret.¡± The assistant was a bit hesitant and opened his mouth to persuade a few more words, ¡°Actually, Hopkins Hospital was set up to cure Beinean¡¯s disease in the beginning, but they can¡¯t even guarantee Beinean¡¯s safety, not to mention the volunteers who participate in the project.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, there are real problems with this project, and now the outside world is basically in a wait-and-see mode.¡±


    Even if it¡¯s to fight against Henry Group, you don¡¯t have to be so ruthless and y with your own life.


    ¡°She won¡¯t do anything she¡¯s not sure of.¡±


    Aaron muttered this and took out his phone, looking at the date on it.


    It has been exactly four months since Sherry disappeared from his side.


    She has started a whole new life, a new job, new friends, and a new man.


    Thinking of the scene where that man picked her up and took her out of the elevator with his own hands, the glow at the bottom of Aaron¡¯s eyes darkened a few more points.


    That evening, Miller returned to the Garcia family.


    Outside the gate, I saw Sherry waiting there again.


    She had half a loaf of bread in her mouth and was holding herptop, revising something.


    He instructed the driver to stop.


    Holding up the umbre, he stepped over the slight snow on the ground.


    The light spilled onto Sherry and she looked up when she felt the light overhead being blocked, ¡°Professor Miller!¡±

 Chapter 236 Uncertainties

    Sherry was surprised and delighted and immediately tried to stand up.


    But his feet gave out and he nearly fell.


    ¡°Careful.¡± Miller held her in time to notice the marks under her feet, which were almost buried by the snow, this child, why is she so stubborn?


    Sherry smiled shyly, ¡°Thank you, Professor Miller.¡±


    She said, hastily a few bites of the bread are eaten, and then pointed to the data above the notebook, to show him, ¡°I just looked up the report of the relevant foreign medical research, these are ¡­¡±


    ¡°My assistant works on these every day.¡±


    Miller couldn¡¯t bear to stand in her way, but this was not the way to go on.


    ¡°Youe in with me.¡±


    Sherry answered, a little lost, but she waited here to try again, so she had to seize the opportunity when it was so easy to wait.


    Once inside the Garcia house, she got a little warmer.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to snow suddenly, and she was dressed very thinly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Prepare a cup of ginger tea.¡±


    Miller instructed the maids, then led Sherry into his study.


    A few minutester, Sherry was ced in front of several thick piles of information, ¡°these are all domestic and foreign medical research data in the past twenty years, I have been studying these data and cases over the years, in order to find a cure for Beinean, Garcia Group has given everything.¡±


    He let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°This is the data from the KDL project at the foreign institute, everything was fine, I used to think it was the best solution to cure Beinean, but I never thought that the experiment abroad was moved back to the domestic operating room, but there was a data deviation.¡±


    Miller said so, and kept an eye on Sherry¡¯s expression during that time, ¡°I heard Ryan say that you insisted on bing a volunteer because of your mother¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°¡­ is.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate to bite down on this very reason.


    ¡°Then have you ever thought that once the surgery fails, she, perhaps, will never wake up.¡± Miller asked tentatively, ¡°At that time, how are you going to face the results after the surgery.¡±


    Without surgery, she will live her life that way, and once operated on, she might just wake up to death.


    This bet is on the lives of her nearest and dearest.


    Sherry sat up straighter as she listened to this.


    ¡°Professor Miller, I believe in you.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not ¡­¡±


    Miller is a little annoyed, this child how the oil and salt do not enter, even he can not be sure of things, how she is so convinced.


    But looking at Sherry¡¯s gaze, he suddenly choked on the words that did note outter.


    She was so persistent in believing that he could turn the tide.


    This made Miller unable to ease his emotions for a while, ¡°Although I have been practicing medicine for many years when doing surgery, there are many uncertainties that can lead to failure, and it is possible.¡±


    Sherry listened to this and asked seriously and rhetorically, ¡°You also said that there are many factors that influence the failure of surgery, so why are you so obsessed with it? Professor Miller, don¡¯t you think that it is the pressure in your heart that is too heavy?¡±


    Because he was so worried about the oue of the surgery, Miller¡¯s full attention was tensed into a line.


    The slightest misstep in the smallest detail would have broken him.


    Sherry¡¯s words, like a seed, stuck into Miller¡¯s heart.


    The maid came and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Grand Master, your dinner is ready.¡± The servant came in with a bowl of noodles, the aroma was overwhelming.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but smell a little hungry and looked twice more.


    ¡°Bring another bowl over here.¡±


    Miller said, with a smile always on his face, he pushed the noodle bowl in front of Sherry, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Seeing her outside, eating bread against the wind, you can tell she¡¯s starving.


    The maid stood by, wanting to say something, but was waved out by Miller.


    ¡°Strange, that¡¯s a soup noodle that the Grand Master has never refused to share with anyone.¡± The maid muttered.


    Just overheard by N.


    ¡°What are you muttering about?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The maid bowed her head and hurried away.


    N went downstairs and realized that everyone in the family was out tonight, and she was the only one dining in the restaurant while Miller was talking to sherry from Sunion Group in the study.


    N pinched the silver chopsticks in her hand and took a few bites with a leathery smile.


    Fiercely pooh-poohed.


    ¡°Who made the soup, it¡¯s too salty!¡±


    Then she dropped her chopsticks and went back upstairs to her room.


    ¡°Why, why do you treat her so well? What¡¯s so special about her that attracts you guys!¡±


    Once the truth about their identities was revealed, the Garcia family would still have a ce for her.


    ¡°No, get rid of Sherry, this is the best chance we have.¡±


    N immediately dialed Gregorio¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°I need your help, and after it¡¯s done, you can have as much money as you want!¡±


    Gregorioughed disdainfully after hearing her request, ¡°Why are you still fixated on that Sherry, you are now a daughter of Seattle Garcia Group, there is no way she canpete with you for anything anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, just promise me that I¡¯ll help you settle all yourpany debts.¡±


    N came down hard.


    But over there, Gregorio thought about the look on Jair¡¯s face today and hesitated.


    ¡°If this project doesn¡¯t go forward, Beinean¡¯s disease may never be cured.¡±


    Once the matter is exposed or any other problems arise, what awaits him will be the Garcia Group¡¯s retaliation, then, not to mention the debt, he is afraid that his life can not be saved.


    N gave a hard look.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    At that time, she will inherit all of Beinean¡¯s property!


    This is a great opportunity from God, to ruin KDL and she will have everything.


    ¡°Gregorio, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have the guts to do anything after being kicked out by Jair once.¡±


    Over there, Gregorio puked hard on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you again.¡±


    If thingse to light, he¡¯ll have to drag N with him to die.


    In the study, Sherry finished an entire bowl of noodles in soup.


    Miller looked at her for a while and took out a business card, ¡°This is the contact information of a friend of mine, he is a phnthropist, you can tell him about your mother¡¯s situation, he should have a way to help you with the cost of hospitalization at Hopkins Hospital.¡±


    In fact, Miller checked Kate¡¯s admission.


    Normally, it is impossible for someone of her status and background to enter Hopkins Hospital, but Hopkins Hospital not only epted Kate, who was in aa after surgery, but also arranged for her to be ced in a room with pretty good conditions.


    Miller also only found a foreign remittance ount.


    It seems that someone is helping Sherry.


    He will not ask to stop, just want to help her as much as possible, so that she does not owe those who should not owe the debt.


    ¡°Thank you, Professor Miller.¡±


    Sherry hesitated for a few seconds, took it, and then immediately had to get up and pack the two-soup bowls to take out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you move and take a closer look at this information.¡±


    Miller found an excuse and took the dishes out himself.


    When he returned, Sherry shot up and looked at him, ¡°So, Professor Miller, can you promise to let me be the volunteer? As for my condition, I want my mom to have the best possible treatment at Hopkins Hospital.¡±


    Not only Kate, but also Beinean.

 Chapter 237: Are you going to hide from me for the rest of your life?

    Miller hesitated for a long time.


    He only managed to nod in agreement, ¡°Okay, but I need you to promise me one thing, that whatever problems you encounter in the experiment, you will tell me, or my assistant, immediately, and that you will have to quit as soon as I think you need to.¡±


    He needed to be 100% sure she was safe.


    Sherry nodded seriously, ¡°I understand, Professor Miller, I promise you.¡±


    Miller only then sighed slowly, ¡°You are a good child with filial piety,ter ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the maid¡¯s anxious voice came from downstairs, ¡°Master, something has happened, Mr. Ryan¡¯s car has been smashed.¡±


    From thest time, Ryan¡¯s car was hit, it¡¯s only been more than half a month, and then it was smashed again.


    It was a critical time for Sunion Group when the KDL controversy was not yet over.


    Miller¡¯s brow locked, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    ¡°Professor Miller, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Sherry hurried to follow.


    Ryan¡¯s car was in front of a certain restaurant ident, he just went in and simply ate a little something, only toe out and see the car was sshed with paint, the windows were also smashed.


    Miller drove over with Sherry when Evelin had already arrived to take care of things.


    ¡°The police have been called, but there is not enough evidence, and there are no surveince cameras here, to find people, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time.¡±


    Evelin finished and nced in the direction where Ryan was standing.


    What worried her more was the man¡¯s temper.


    ¡°Evelin, you guys go back first, as long as people are okay.¡± Miller said so and took Ryan to the car, leaving the follow-up to the insurancepany.


    ¡°Uncle, who do you think it could be?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyebrows locked, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to keep a low profile and be careful, why are those people so persistent, they have to have something happen to me before they do?¡±


    Miller listened to the tone of his voice and knew he was pissed off.


    ¡°Ryan, do you know why your father must want you to go to Sunion Group for two years to experience, and then return to Garcia Group?¡± Miller said this sentence, ¡°You are a good seedling suitable for business, but some people in this world, is to use some unseen means behind the scenes, to get everything they want, prevention, can not be prevented.¡±


    Ryan tightened his brow.


    ¡°You have to stand in a position where all of them are out of reach in order to defy them and look out of the corner of your eye.¡±


    It was the first time Ryan had heard such ambitious words from Miller¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Uncle, do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°I am a person, ah, look at the more open, but I understand the reason, your father is to let you feel for yourself, those people¡¯s dirty tricks, so that in the future you do things, will not hesitate to cut the grass, you must remove the root.¡±


    That¡¯s how Seattle Garcia Group has been able to stand firm in the businessmunity.


    No one is going to pity the loser, the only way to get revenge, is to win.


    ¡°Uncle, I get it, then this time KDL must turn it over.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were surrounded by a glow of determination, ¡°I will make those who are waiting to see the Sunion Groupugh, eat their own fruit.¡±


    ¡­


    One dayter.


    Sherry received a call from the medical team, Lorali.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    As fast as she could, she carried her suitcase to the entrance of the institute at Hopkins Hospital.


    But there was a car that arrived at the same time.


    ck business car, parked in the parking lot on the right.


    Sherry did not know if there was anyone inside, and did not look in that direction, carrying the box and walking quickly inside.


    ¡°Sherry is it, sign here and then you can go upstairs and change into your protective clothing.¡±


    Lorali handed her a confidentiality agreement, ¡°I heard that you were the person in charge of this project before Sunion Group, then I don¡¯t need to say much, the subsequent experiments will be sent to theputer in your room, then you need to lock all your belongings downstairs and not bring any personal items in until the project is over. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry hesitated slightly for a few seconds, then locked both her phone andptop in as well.


    She didn¡¯t bring anything in except the clothes she was wearing.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Lorali spoke up as she put her things away and walked in, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Professor Miller wouldn¡¯t have made such a bigmitment this time, and on behalf of all of us on the team, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I have my purpose, too.¡±


    Sherry said graciously, ncing at the door as another person came in, and she turned and walked in.


    Nor did she see that the person who walked in behind her was actually Aaron, whom she had been avoiding.


    Not only her, but also Lorali was a little surprised when she learned that Aaron wasing.


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, your room is at the far end.¡± Lorali said so.


    Aaron nodded his head.


    He had already been in the car earlier and had seen Sherry walk in with his own eyes, so there was no need to identify the other volunteer as he slowly stepped away and walked not far behind her.


    The hallway is somewhat dimly lit.


    Sherry suddenly paused at the corner of the stairs.


    Was she seeing things wrong, was she hallucinating, why, Aaron was behind her!


    The two people were separated by a few steps, and looked at each other with some special deep meaning.


    Ultimately, Sherry took the first step and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s, talk.¡±


    His throat rolled and he took a few steps to follow.


    Reaching out, he took her wrist, ¡°If not in this way, are you nning to hide from me for the rest of your life?¡±


    After so long, he is still the same, used to misinterpret her thoughts.


    However, Sherry graciously admits, ¡°I don¡¯t think that there is a need for us to meet.¡±


    Her voice fell word by word, but found that the man¡¯s eyes and expression did not half change, he looked straight at her, and his fingers loosened a little.


    ¡°Seeing you doing well, I ¡­¡±


    Sherry broke away from his hand and turned around.


    The door closes.


    The man stood in the corridor with a bitter and despondent expression, ¡°I should have thought that it would be such a scene.¡±


    He looked at the door of Sherry¡¯s room for a long time, then moved away.


    And Sherry stood behind the door, listening to the footsteps disappear, and then hearing the door open and close before her emotions rxed.


    The fingers sp the palm a little.


    It took her a long time to move to the bed and sit down. She really couldn¡¯t recall Aaron at all, and even if she saw him again, she wouldn¡¯t have any attachment to that bad rtionship in the past, except that her body¡¯s subconscious avoidance reaction was reminding her.


    And in the next room, Aaron took out his phone and replied to Monica¡¯s message.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother her, this meeting, it was really just an ident.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Only, he took the initiative to be that pawn in this ident.


    Soon after, Monica called.


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t go to Seattle? Even if Henry Group wants this project, you don¡¯t have to go against them, it¡¯s because Sherry is in Sunion Group that you insist on going, isn¡¯t it? You can fool others, but you can¡¯t fool me. I¡¯m already on the ne back to China, so don¡¯t do anything rash until I get back.¡±


    These days, Monica did not contact Sherry on her own initiative.


    It is the hope that she can get out of the past and start a new life.


    But Aaron appeared in Seattle, but also with Sunion Group to talk about that project cooperation, will certainly affect Sherry.


    That¡¯s why Monica set out immediately, this time, to guard them both instead.

 Chapter 238 – The marriage contract, completely ended

    N was thest one to arrive.


    That evening, she also gave all the researchers on the team small gifts, a designer jewelry brand, very small, but expensive.


    ¡°Miss. N, thank you, but I can¡¯t take it.¡± Lorali returned it to her directly, ¡°The Institute has rules.¡±


    ¡°I just think you all have given a lot to this project, and this is just a small token of my appreciation.¡±


    N smiled and took her hand.


    ¡°Please make sure you take it.¡±


    Lorali doesn¡¯t eat this at all.


    ¡°Miss. N, we have to do your blood collection and facial examination first thing in the morning, you need to rest now, otherwise it will affect your physical data tomorrow.¡± Lorali said so and turned to leave.


    N stared at her back, unable to stare a hole in it.


    How is it that nothing ever goes right.


    There was also news from the hospital there that Beinean woke up after surgery, underwent a series of tests, and all physical characteristics were back to normal.


    Florence sat at the edge of her hospital bed, her eyes red from crying, tears flowing uncontrobly down her face.


    ¡°Next time you have surgery, make sure you tell me!¡± She sobbed and kept sighing.


    ¡°I¡¯m just fine.¡± Beinean showed a small smile.


    Florence grunted, with tear stains on her face, not forgetting to feed her water.


    Wet her lips a little with a small spoon.


    She did all these little things herself, staying by Beinean¡¯s bedside and sleeping for a few hours for two days and nights.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay with me so much, there¡¯s a nurse with Dana and the girls.¡± Beinean couldn¡¯t help but cough, and when he moved, there was still a slight pain in his chest.


    ¡°Just lie back and rest, don¡¯t worry about anything!¡± Florence¡¯s voice got a little louder.


    She put her ss of water down while muttering, ¡°Compared to the time you took care of me, what¡¯s this hard work of mine.¡±


    When they were young, they studied abroad together, she lost her love and was in a car ident, if not for Beinean, she was alone in a foreign country and may not have survived.


    ¡°At that time, ah, you were even thinner than now.¡± When Beinean smiles, the whole person still looks a little frail.


    Florence took her hand.


    ¡°Beinean, now that your daughter is also back, just take care of your health in the future, and let the past go, okay?¡± Florence looked with a touch of regret in her expression.


    Luckily, it¡¯s not toote.


    As long as Beinean is willing, her health will definitely get better little by little.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to.¡± Beinean shed a smile.


    The two of them were chatting when Edward brought the Colin family¡¯s maid over to deliver lunch.


    ¡°By the way, I heard Edward say that N went to volunteer at Professor Miller¡¯s medical team especially so that she could cure you.¡± Florence smiled and said, ¡°Your daughter is so filial.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be dangerous?¡± Beinean got a little anxious.


    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her about it!


    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Edward opened his mouth first, ¡°Professor Miller has all the arrangements in ce, and once she bes a volunteer, she will be able to enter the Garcia Group as a matter of course.¡±


    After all, Beinean¡¯s daughter must take over the management of Garcia Group.


    Hearing him say so, Beinean¡¯s hanging heart fell to the ground, but she looked at Edward for a while, but did not say what N had asked of her, after all, the Garcia family had dyed him for so many years, and, Edward¡¯s mind seemed to be on that girl.


    It was Florence who took the initiative to mention it on the side.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do in thepany, go and take care of N more, treat her like a sister and take good care of her.¡±


    Sister?


    Edward¡¯s eyes shed with some emotions, did not say it directly, just found an excuse that thepany still had business, and walked out of the ward.


    The door closed and it was Beinean who first mentioned the previous engagement.


    ¡°Since their engagement has been broken, in the future, don¡¯t make it difficult for Edward, all these years, I¡¯ve been overwhelmed in my heart.¡± Beinean said, very sorry.


    But she couldn¡¯t mention the dissolution of the engagement. The Colin family and the Garcia family have too many business dealings that involve the whole body.


    The Colin family was also concerned about this and dyed resolving the matter.


    When Florence heard this, she whispered, ¡°Are you unhappy with Edward?¡±


    ¡°How can it be, he is the child I watched grow up ah, I ¡­ ¡°Beinean coughed twice, Dana immediately from behind the pillow pad over.


    Beinean couldn¡¯t get in the way of Florence¡¯s gaze and spoke slowly, ¡°I just don¡¯t think that they¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Florence looked at her suspiciously, always feeling that there was something in her words.


    Beinean couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Otherwise, what else could be the reason.¡±


    It seems that Edward did not mention about Sherry to the Colin family, and Beinean did not say much.


    ¡°Maybe, your brother also asked me to introduce N to some blind dates.¡±


    ¡°Jair?¡± said Beinean, blinking.


    He has never liked to interfere in these matters at home, but this time he was very active.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think N is a good child, beautiful, but also very smart, some time ago, but also their ownpany, although the results are not very good, but the courage to try, always good.¡± Florence said so, smile full, ¡°Since you also said so, then I will quickly find a quality fianc¨¦ for her, so that you can quickly hold a grandchild.¡±


    Beinean couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What about you? Is there a rush.¡±


    Florence sighs, ¡°anxious, which can not anxious! But that boy does not touch girls at all,st time, ah, so easy for me to block at home to a ¡­¡±


    She said it so vividly that she was close to saying Sherry¡¯s name out loud.


    ¡°In fact, I went over that day, just to see, in the end, what kind of person, did not expect, she is really out of my expectation.¡±


    Beinean thought for a moment before speaking, ¡°You said that, didn¡¯t you Sherry?¡±


    ¡°And you know it!¡±


    Florence stood up from her chair at once, as if the whole world knew about her son¡¯s rtionship with Sherry and she was the only one who was kept in the dark.


    ¡°I just saw her go to Garcia family with Edward,¡± Beinean saw her so emotional and waved her hand with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t drive the other girl away and you¡¯re so heartbroken and regretful?¡±


    ¡°I also only know afterwards, her family inside conditions are not good, but the people are verypetitive, and character model, I am very satisfied, s, I also regret, that day should not go.¡± Florence shook her head repeatedly when she thought of her actions at that time.


    Next to her, Dana whispered.


    ¡°I heard that Sherry will also participate in this clinical trial.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Her mother was previously a patient of Mr. Miller¡¯s surgery, and was recently admitted to Hopkins Hospital in poor condition,¡± Dana was never one to talk much, but she had been holding the words in her heart for a long time, ¡°Sherry was trying to cure her mother She came to the house several times and begged the Grand Master to say yes.¡±


    It¡¯s so much better than some people who say what they mean.


    Outside the door, Edward did not leave, he listened to the conversation in the ward, a cold face.


    It seems that his engagement with the Garcia family is over, once and for all.

 Chapter 239: The Escort, one is enough

    The news of the restart of the KDL project spread throughout the industry.


    There were also many reporters who were in the parking lot of Hopkins Hospital early in the morning.


    ¡°I heard that there are three volunteers this time, one male and two females, and they will undergo a fifteen-day clinical trial where all physical data will be made public, which is the best solution for the Sunion Group to rify for the previous surgery program.¡±


    ¡°There are really people who would risk their lives to do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Maybe the Garcia Group is offering too much money to keep Ryan.¡±


    It¡¯s true that people will do all sorts of crazy things for money, but the three people involved in this are not the reason for this.


    In the room, N stared at the protective clothing in front of her and gritted her teeth fiercely.


    ¡°Do you really want me to wear something like this ¡­¡±


    The words were not finished when the phone screen lit up.


    It was from Gregorio, ¡°It¡¯s all set, the next step is to see if you can get her.¡±


    In clinical trials, anything can happen.


    N¡¯s face was sinister, clutching the protective suit, ¡°Sherry, no matter how much you do, it¡¯s useless, no one will know your real life anymore.¡±


    Outside the door, the man suddenly paused in his steps, and a few secondster, stepped downstairs.


    Lorali was already working with Sherry on the specifics, and when she saw Aaroning down, she reminded him out of kindness, ¡°There will be a lot of spection about you guys out there in thest few days, so we can protect all your private information if you feel inconvenienced.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s gaze fell soberly on Sherry.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go finalize the final details with a group, and in ten minutes, it¡¯ll be official.¡± After Lorali finished, she remembered something else, ¡°I was also informed this morning that because of this clinical trial, your information will be disclosed to the outside world, so your every move will be captured by the camera, please pay attention to it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why Professor Miller specifically asked her to instruct them.


    Sherry nodded, while Aaron was silent, his eyes only looking at her alone.


    Lorali was already inside by the time N came downstairs, and Sherry wasn¡¯t interested in repeating the message over and over again.


    She didn¡¯t even look at Sherry and went straight to Aaron, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, she¡¯s doing well in Sunion Group now, but Aaron, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually fall in love with her, so why don¡¯t you guys stay together and don¡¯t let Sherry get in my way again.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s eyes were cold as he listened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, what you promised me.¡± N hooked her lips and smiled lightly.


    Didn¡¯t Sherry love Aaron a lot?


    She made them whole.


    Aaron looked at Sherry, she was even colder to him than before, he tried to speak several times, but did not find the opportunity.


    ¡°Okay, three, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    N was the first to be brought in.


    In other words, she was the one who wanted to be in the limelight the most, and since she was in the program, she wanted to use her status as a Seattle Garcia Group daughter to make sure everyone in Seattle knew her.


    And it was indeed as she thought.


    All the images from theb are transmitted to the observation room in real time.


    Miller and Jair were sitting in the first row, with the senior leadership of the Garcia Group, and several investors, including Edward, present.


    Ryan nced at the man next to him, ¡°Is this all that¡¯s left of the Zillions Group project? It¡¯s worthy of your attention.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t make a sound, just looked at the image in front of him.


    He wasn¡¯t the first to notice that Aaron was guarding Sherry the entire time, Miller and Jair were whispering and discussing in the first row.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s that kid doing!¡±


    ¡°He was only allowed to join in order to fill the vacancies, I didn¡¯t expect him to have an ulterior motive.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it and kick him out.¡±


    Miller suppressed his anger, ¡°Let¡¯s see again, it¡¯s not advisable to cause further trouble.¡±


    Suddenly, a scream from N startled everyone.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be a snake, can it?¡±


    Her eyes rounded and she yelled directly at Lorali, ¡°How do you guys do things, what if I get hurt?¡±


    She shouted from inside theb.


    She was close to having someone pick her up and take her back to the Garcia family.


    ¡°Miss. N, please don¡¯t be nervous, this is part of an experiment to monitor your heartbeats and ¡­ through exposure to unknown risks.¡±


    ¡°What the hell kind of crap experiment is this.¡±


    Lorali ignored her again and gave a hand signal to the assistant outside theb.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    N saw the staff start taking blood.


    She volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    But only after she finished, she actually very carelessly touched Sherry¡¯s blood collection bottle, causing Sherry to have another double amount of blood taken.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± N eximed.


    I can¡¯t believe I reached out to touch those blood specimens.


    If Sherry¡¯s blood specimen was contaminated, it would have to be taken again.


    But at this time, Sherry was still sitting at the back and couldn¡¯t see N¡¯s movements at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Aaron pressed her hand in time.


    Beneath his eyes, there was extreme ruthlessness, but he didn¡¯t exin about the hidden camera here, just lowered his voice and warned N, ¡°Put away those dirty thoughts of yours and don¡¯t touch her again.¡±


    N¡¯s smile froze.


    But she saw Sherry¡¯s somewhat pale face and smiled smugly, ¡°Aaron, do you know why Sherry chose to run away from you? Because you don¡¯t know what she really needs.¡±


    N finished speaking and left with a flourish.


    Sherry got off the test bed and looked dizzy as she fell over.


    ¡°Careful.¡±


    Aaron reached out to help her.


    Sherry didn¡¯t hesitate and took a half step back, ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr. Aaron.¡±


    At this point, the people sitting in the observation room were each thinking about something.


    Ryan chanted in confusion, ¡°Why do I feel that he still has feelings for Sherry.¡±


    He finished, but found his side empty.


    ¡°This is thest project for today, tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock, the experiment continues.¡±


    Lorali finished, and then heard N over there cursing and reprimanding the staff in the room, and she had to go ahead and deal with it.


    Aaron kept following behind Sherry.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He was just about to say something when he saw a man in a germ-proof suit, walking out of the elevator and heading straight for Sherry.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to faint like that.¡±


    With a long arm, he picked Sherry up by the waist.


    Through the goggles, he could also clearly see Sherry¡¯s frowning brow. Edward hooked his lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Or do you need me to put you down now?¡±


    For the second time.


    His timely appearance made Sherry¡¯s situation less ufortable.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Sherry lowered her head, epting his help by default.


    They had already left theb, and the ce was not going to be caught on camera.


    Edward¡¯s long legs stepped away, but heard the sound of footsteps following behind him.


    Until he reached the door of Sherry¡¯s room, Edward paused and looked at Aaron, ¡°Mr. Aaron, is there anything else you want to tell my girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 240 Reason

    Sherry looked up nkly at the man hugging her, her eyes full of confusion.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, I¡¯ve helped you three times.¡±


    A light smile spread across his lips as he closed the door before putting her down, ¡°After drawing so much blood, you need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sherry frowned at every nuance of his expression.


    ¡°The Zillions Group can only make money if the project is sessful, and we¡¯re all on the same page, so my presence here is just to make sure you stick around until the end of the project.¡±


    He took off his goggles, and those eyes were deep and drenched in light.


    For a moment, Sherry was a little taken back.


    ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    He said so, and put a cell phone on the desktop.


    Then, he closed the door and left.


    What Sherry did not know was that Aaron did not leave, and seeing Edward go out, he immediately went up to him, ¡°How long have you been together ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, she no longer has any rtionship with you, no, it¡¯s that you didn¡¯t have any rtionship before either.¡± Edward¡¯s eyes cold, a few steps around, and raise the long way.


    Aaron stood in ce, his fingers tightened into fists.


    This man knew everything about his and Sherry¡¯s past.


    They were not really sure about the rtionship, Sherry did not resist Edward¡¯s approach, Aaron never felt so confused, he went back to his room and did not sleep all night.


    And soon after Edward left, the phone rang.


    Sherry looked at the number and felt something familiar.


    She thought about what Edward had just said, and it did make sense. Zillions Group had invested so much money, and once the KDL project was called off, even if theirpany was able to recover the money in time, the loss would be around 50%.


    So helping her was a win-win for both sides.


    With that in mind, Sherry pressed the answer button.


    She did not wait to ask, Ryan¡¯s voice came over there, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s connected, she¡¯s fine.¡±


    There was silence for a while.


    Ryan coughed lightly and brought the phone to his ear, ¡°Sherry, listen carefully, cooperate with Lorali and carry out the project trial, don¡¯t listen to anything anyone says to you, it¡¯s only two weeks, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    He seemed to be calming her down.


    Sherry hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but just naturally responded, ¡°Okay, I remember Mr. Ryan.¡±


    As if there were other people next to Ryan, he said a few more words about something and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Sherry put the phone down and a message came in.


    ¡°Think about why the Garcia family is protecting you and what they¡¯re doing, and potentially ruining you.¡±


    No need to ask, the odds are that it was from Edward.


    But this word, what does it mean?


    Sherry looked at her phone for a long time, so long that her neck was a little sore.


    As the sun set outside the window, her mind suddenly shed back to the way Jair and Miller looked at her, the clever timing of her transfer to Garcia Group headquarters, and why Miller had repeatedly refused to let her participate in clinical trials.


    They ¡­


    Sherry sped her fingers into her palm and murmured, ¡°They know.¡±


    Knew about her birth.


    Knew N wasn¡¯t Beinean¡¯s real daughter, so everything they did was to prevent her from being harmed.


    Miller was cautious and Jair was deep. They didn¡¯t expose N or push her away, so they probably had other ns.


    Could it have something to do with the Beinean surgery?


    Sherry copsed on the bed and took a deep breath.


    Then she heard a knock on the door.


    She frowned and got up. If it was Aaron, she would consider asking Lorali for a different room.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Edward asked me to deliver something to you.¡± N¡¯s condescending voice came through.


    Sherry smoothly yanked over the small fruit knife sitting behind the door and hid it up her sleeve before pulling it open a crack, her eyes alert as she stared at N.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother with you if he hadn¡¯t asked me to.¡±


    With those words, she shoved a small box into Sherry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Since Aaron has already turned back for you, you still don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Sherry mmed the door directly.


    She didn¡¯t have the mood or the time to listen to N¡¯s nonsense.


    At the door, N gritted her teeth fiercely, forget it, she wouldn¡¯t live long anyway.


    N left early, so she didn¡¯t know about Edward¡¯s visit. Sherry sat down, looked at the small box, and her eyes were cold.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Edward¡¯s message, she would have just stabbed it out.


    N could not get any closer to Beinean.


    But now, she has changed her mind.


    ¡°N, the story of the mantis stalking the cicada, ever heard of it?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    If the Garcia family didn¡¯t do anything to get rid of N, there must be a reason for them to do so.


    Sherry tossed the little box into a drawer and turned to bed.


    In the following days, N kept taking leave, always saying she was not feeling well. Lorali took notes on each of them and then brought the doctor to examine her.


    ¡°Miss. N¡¯s body is fine, maybe it¡¯s the mental stress, she needs to rest.¡±


    ¡°Then let me go home, or, let me go see my mom, I¡¯m too worried about her.¡± N¡¯s eyes were red and she spoke with resignation.


    Lorali instantly refused.


    ¡°This is the experimental stage, there are still ten days before you can leave.¡±


    ¡°You people, can¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? I ¡­¡±


    Lorali voice cold down, ¡°Miss. N, I reiterate, your physical condition, will directly affect whether the project can continue, I hope you can seriously cooperate!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cooperative enough?¡±


    N pulled up her arm, ¡°Look how much blood I¡¯ve had drawn in the past few days! Do you know that I am the daughter of the Garcia family, and if anything happens to me in this experiment, can you take the responsibility?¡±


    Lorali was silent.


    There was no reaction from the next few people.


    Sherry nced at the camera in the corner, if N knew that every word she said now would be clearly recorded, she would not go crazy on the spot.


    And on the other side of the camera.


    Miller waved his hand, gesturing to his assistant to wait and see what happens first.


    ¡°Professor Miller, we found out that at the time of Beinean¡¯s surgery, the KDL mainframe system was hacked, causing the data to change, and the other party was skilled enough to evade our previous checks.¡±


    ¡°Can you determine his location?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is his full information, and there is arge amount of money transferred to his ount recently, and the person who transferred the money is David .¡±


    Miller¡¯s face sank.


    He should have thought of it.


    ¡°Take this message and tell Mr. Jair,¡± Miller stared straight at the screen for a while, then got up and went straight to the Zillions Group.


    This was the first time he had stepped out of the institute since the experiment began.


    In order to ensure Sherry¡¯s safety, he kept an eye on the screen at all times.


    Edward had just finished the meeting when he saw Miller waiting in his office.


    ¡°Professor Miller, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I asked you to take care of Sherry before, and now I¡¯m having some problems, if you can, can you, join this experiment with her.¡±

 Chapter 241 – Because you won’t fall in love with her

    Edward raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Professor Miller, go in and talk.¡±


    He didn¡¯t refuse outright, and Miller¡¯s hanging heart fell halfway.


    ¡°You think someone will turn against Sherry in the experiment, so you want me to step in to protect her.¡± Edward lightly pulled out a smile, voice among the drenched with some if not cold, ¡°Professor Miller, you are the elders, so many years, I have always respected you, but I am also the Colin family¡¯s only son, in case, I am in this experiment, anything happens, you can be responsible? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Miller¡¯s words caught in his throat.


    Edward turned back to Miller, directly after the question, ¡°You suspect that N will protect the identity of the secret does not leak, so the Sherry to kill, so that the mystery of their birth, will never be revealed.¡±


    He broke it down in a nutshell.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell them the truth and save everyone the trouble?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t Miller know that this was the fastest way to solve the problem.


    Only, he couldn¡¯t do that.


    Facing Edward, Miller hesitated for a long time, ¡°Over the years, the Garcia Group can¡¯t hide any slightest movement from you. Garcia Group¡¯s foundation, if Beinean¡¯s heir appears, those people will not allow her Florence unharmed.¡±


    This is also the reason why Miller has not been open to the public about the real condition of Beinean¡¯s body over the years.


    So many people, all watching their every move in the shadows with intent.


    ¡°So, N is a scouting pawn.¡±


    Edward¡¯s thoughts were clear, then heughed lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t use me like this because you hold my soft spot, Professor Miller, but you won¡¯t allow me to resume my engagement with the Garcia family, and now you want me to protect Sherry, in case something happens after wee and go further. What if something happens after we get further involved, maybe it¡¯s you who will regret it.¡±


    His voice was faint, his eyes pressed with a little calction.


    ¡°I know that you won¡¯t fall in love with her because you have someone else in mind.¡±


    Miller coughed lightly, ¡°Over the years, you have also used your engagement with the Garcia family to keep out of trouble, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    They can only be described as using each other, and no one is better than the other.


    Edward narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°I only have one condition.¡±


    Miller knew what he wanted to say.


    ¡°As long as the experiment is over and the project continues to be developed, I will find the time to see the girl.¡±


    At those words, Edward¡¯s defensive mood eased considerably.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    They, being two people who would not fall in love with each other.


    ¡­


    That night, Edward moved into the room opposite Sherry, and the first to know the news was actually N.


    She deliberately wore a thin nightgown and knocked on Edward¡¯s room door.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, if you just came here, you may have a lot of ufortable ces, you can always ask me.¡± N smiled lightly, looking so gentle and considerate.


    The bottom of Edward¡¯s eyes was slightly cold.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He was about to refuse, when he saw Sherry pull open the door of the room.


    She saw the two standing there and was also stunned, ¡°Mr. Edward?¡±


    N was the first to stand between the two of them.


    Looking at her with that expression, Sherry immediately averted her eyes and headed for the water fountain on the other side of the corridor.


    ¡°If I were her, I would recognize myself instead of unting around and making a fool of myself.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes slowly moved to her.


    N felt his gaze and deliberately moved her exposed shoulders, her eyshes flickering as she said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s too cold, I¡¯ll go to my room first.¡±


    But when she turned to close the door, she revealed a particrly attractive part of her body.


    Edward just swept her a look, his face expressionless.


    Sherry turned back around and saw Edward still in ce, she frowned, but there was nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Boyfriend¡¯s here and you don¡¯t even care?¡± He tilted his head, his smile deepened, and raised his hand to shake it, signaling Sherry to go over.


    Sherry stayed put.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I go talk to Mr. Aaron ¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you need me to care for you?¡± Sherry took a few steps to him.


    His face was full of teasing and winning smiles.


    Before he could say anything, Aaron¡¯s room door moved and Sherry immediately pushed Edward into his room.


    The room was clean and there was a faint smell of disinfectant in the air.


    The sound of footsteps swept down the hallway.


    Edward leaned down slightly and stared at her face, ¡°Your heart is written all over your face, it¡¯s so obvious.¡±


    ¡°It has little to do with you.¡±


    The man suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, as if he was scrutinizing it in front of his eyes.


    Sherry was forced to tilt her head up to look at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to know, who told me to give you that phone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes sank with a deeper meaning, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Edward, some words, I think it is better to say in front, I have been kicked out of your vi by your mother, and between you and me, there will not be anything else happening, I hope you put away your goodwill, I can not bear it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person to be overwhelmed by emotion.¡±


    Edward turned sideways and took her wrist in his arms, ¡°But if, with this person in front of me, I can help me solve a lot of things, it¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go to N.¡±


    Sherry subconsciously stepped back.


    She could feel at this moment, Edward¡¯s eyes were very dangerous.


    ¡°She was, just now, seducing me.¡±


    As a man, I couldn¡¯t be more aware of that kind of look and movement.


    Sherry tilted her eyebrows and did not say anything, she could not see-through Edward¡¯s mind.


    The two of them were at a standstill for a while, Edward suddenly lost interest and stood up, looking at Sherry¡¯s clean face, ¡°You¡¯re right, I should look for the prey thates to me, not a cat with a weapon.¡±


    A cat?


    Sherry didn¡¯t react, he was already pulling open the door and going to N.


    Apparently, after hearing the knock on the door, N didn¡¯t hesitate at all and happily weed him inside.


    Sherry listened to the sound of the door closing and theughtering from inside from time to time, she lightly pulled the corners of her lips, ¡°Men, all are the same.¡±


    Just in time, Aaron came up from downstairs, Sherry did not want to meet him and closed the door directly.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the door to the room would actually lock automatically.


    So, once again, she was locked up somewhere because of Edward.


    He helped her three times, but he also got her locked up three times.


    Arbor took a deep breath and sat on the sofa waiting for Edward toe back and open the door, and waited for over an hour with no movement.


    Her eyelids were getting heavy and she finally couldn¡¯t support herself and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up, she was already carried to bed.


    The nket she was covered with was very soft.


    In her ear, Edward¡¯s voice said, ¡°How long has this dizziness and sleepinesssted?¡±

 Chapter 242: The Culprit

    Sherry¡¯s eyes snapped open to see that she was in his bed.


    And he was sitting on the edge of the bed, watching with his own eyes as the defensiveness in her eyes was so obvious.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Edward propped his arms on the bed and stared into her face, ¡°Is it because of the clinical trial that caused this symptom in your body? Why didn¡¯t you say so.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sherry immediately denied it.


    ¡°There is absolutely nothing wrong with the KDL project, I was just too nervous, so I didn¡¯t rest well, that¡¯s all.¡± She immediately tried to get out of bed, but her feet gave out and her whole body knocked over toward the foot of the bed.


    Luckily, there was a hand holding her behind.


    ¡°Showing off will only make things worse, that¡¯s a fact you don¡¯t understand.¡± Edward pulled back a little.


    Sherry was already thin, and now she was so weak that she had no room to resist in front of him.


    She gritted her teeth and insisted, ¡°Edward, would you mind your own business?¡±


    ¡°I have my reasons.¡±


    His eyes were deep as he stared at her whitened cheeks, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to hold on so hard.¡±


    She wanted KDL to seed more than anyone else, so even though her body appeared different, she didn¡¯t say a word about it, at least in Edward¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s what he thought.


    Sherry¡¯s wrist was clutched by him.


    She yanked back hard, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Her voice was a little loud because of the urgency.


    This drew the attention of several people in the hallway.


    N immediately pointed to Edward¡¯s door and said, ¡°Why is Sherry in his room?¡±


    Lorali didn¡¯t answer the question, but went up and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Mr. Edward, today¡¯s sampling is about to begin.¡±


    Sherry looked to the door, chagrined at her just action.


    Which knows, Edward eyebrows smile, ¡°You, ah, be good and stay.¡±


    After saying that, he put his jacket over Sherry¡¯s head.


    After that, there was the sound of the door opening.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    Lorali had to say, ¡°Sherry is not in the room, we searched for half a day, I did not expect ¡­ cough, there are still fifteen minutes before the sampling, I hope you guys hurry up and get ready.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Edward responded with a shallow smile, and then was about to close the door.


    But N did not relent, ¡°Why, she is in your room?¡±


    Edward threw a look over, ¡°Last night, Sherry invited me to your room, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    N¡¯s delicate face turned red.


    Gritting her teeth hard, she mmed the door and went back to her room.


    Edward did enter her room, but only for three minutes, and the whole time only to warn her that if she ruined the project, he would not spare her.


    Instead, he picked up Sherry?


    N was shaking with anger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait, Sherry, you¡¯re forcing me to do this.¡±


    Originally, she had nned to do it near the end of the experiment, but now it seemed that if she was one stepter, Edward was going to have his soul hooked by Sherry.


    She couldn¡¯t watch that happen!


    Edward looked at the few people still standing at the door, ¡°Not that, only fifteen minutes, Mr. Aaron, do not need to go change?¡±


    Aaron opened his mouth to speak, his suppressed anger about to rage out.


    Lorali also saw something was wrong and hurriedly led his assistant away.


    ¡°Lorali, are they both after Sherry?¡± Assistant Mica asked in a low voice, ¡°We have found several times, Mr. Aaron is here for Sherry, and as for Mr. Edward, it seems to be because of her too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t gossip, do that matter now?¡± Lorali sighed.


    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lorali took a few steps forward and then remembered Professor Miller¡¯s instructions on the phone this morning, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve copied their information data, you prepare it and give it to the reporter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Lorali,¡± Mica just answered, took out her phone, and immediately her eyes widened, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Without permission, someone leaked all the information of this clinical trial.


    There were even photos of the experiment environment taken secretly.


    ¡°All three of their phones have been confiscated, so, exclude the suspicion.¡± Lorali stood in front of Professor Miller with all of the team behind her, ¡°The rest of the staff is here, and we are willing to be investigated.¡±


    She led the way, taking out all of her documents and personal belongings, ¡°Professor Miller, I was the one who failed to supervise, and I will take all responsibility.¡±


    Miller sat at the long table and shook his head.


    ¡°Lorali, you did fail in your duty, but the main responsibility, is not yours.¡±


    Lorali¡¯s head hung even lower.


    She had followed Miller¡¯s internship research since she was in medical school, and was the one who had witnessed the KDL projecte to this day, so she could never betray.


    As for the others.


    Each door lock here, there are IP ess restrictions, some people simply do not have the possibility to touch the core of the experiment.


    Ryan heard the news and barged straight over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He loosened his tie and looked at Edward, ¡°How did you ¡­¡±


    Halfway through the conversation, Jair also rushed over with someone, ¡°Ryan, you sit down first, something is better to find out as early as possible.¡±


    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on this.


    Thewyers and managers of Garcia Group were also here with Jair.


    The matter has developed to this level, the sword has been sheathed, will not stop until there is blood.


    When N saw this scene, she was first shocked, and then she was happy. Today, she was going to witness Sherry¡¯s defeat and be trampled into hell again!


    And, it just so happens that Aaron and Edward are all together.


    It was like God was helping her.


    So she quickly changed into a sad expression, as soon as she entered, she immediately came to Miller, ¡°Uncle, what the hell happened? Is it my mom ¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Miller frowned, ¡°You go over there first and wait.


    N hide away the doubt in his eyes, walked a few steps, and suddenly looked at Sherry, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you betrayed everyone, right?¡±


    The moment the words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Sherry.


    N also pretended to be rmed and said, ¡°I just saw Sherry taking a cell phone to contact someone, so ¡­¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sherry still has a cell phone?¡±


    Their things are managed by Lorali together.


    In front of everyone, Lorali opened Sherry¡¯s personal belongings and the phone was still there.


    In other words, it was possible that she had hidden another step of the phone from the very beginning.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°No wonder she squeezed her head to be a clinical volunteer for this project, it turns out that she betrayed Professor Miller and us all for money.¡±


    ¡°With this little trick of hers, she still wants to go against Garcia Group, I think Jair has found out everything, let¡¯s wait to see how that she dies.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid that Sherry¡¯s best oue would be a huge payout and a jail sentence.


    Miller and Jair looked at each other.


    Before she could say anything, Ryan said, ¡°I gave her the phone, is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 243 – Won’t let her go

    The crowd was dumbfounded, and the words they were about to incite were blocked at once.


    N¡¯s face was fierce, but in an instant, she pulled up a smile stiffly: ¡°Mr. Ryan is afraid that he is not mixed up, right?¡±


    She had nned everything carefully, and she would not tolerate someone else stepping in for Sherry!


    Ryan strides up to N, sneering repeatedly: ¡°Is it that you will understand better than me what is given from my hands? Not to mention that you have been holding onto Sherry from the beginning to the end, and now, you¡¯re in charge of my business.¡±


    At these words, N¡¯s face turned blue and white, and her left hand, which was hidden behind her back, tightened up.


    However, this scene was seen by Miller, his brow lowered slightly, but the sad face was even more.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But she still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just too worried about my mother, no one in the world is more worried about her than me, after all, she is my own mother, blood is thicker than water, concern is chaos.¡±


    After all, the person lying inside is after all her own mother, so it¡¯s only natural that she would faint for a while.


    N saw everyone look back to normal, her eyes slightly red, Chu Chu said: ¡°I am more concerned about this experiment than anyone else. Now that something has gone wrong under your noses, I know how Sherry is, and after something like this, how can I not suspect her!¡±


    As expected of the first person who once turned ck and white upside down, a mouth iparably able to say.


    Behind everyone, Aaron narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze sharp.


    Once upon a time, she was kind and simple white rabbit, now she sees through the nature of this woman, more disgusting!


    ¡°Sherry¡¯s person I understand.¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes raised slightly, everyone naturally made a way for him, and he stepped forward: ¡°She would not be the one to do such a thing. Don¡¯t forget that your mother, who is lying in there, has no feelings for you, and the mother who raised Sherry since she was a child, is also lying in there.¡±


    N looked a little annoyed, but looking around at so many strange eyes, she swallowed all her grievances!


    ¡°Sherry, do you dare to swear that this matter has nothing to do with you!¡± She still aimed the spear at Sherry.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare?¡± Sherry raised a pair of watery eyes, her gaze reflected a firm and stubborn strength, she stared straight at the hypocritical woman in front of her: ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, I have never leaked the secrets of theboratory, and definitely will not!¡±


    It was as if she had an invisible charm about her, every word, all from the heart, more generous like a god than the sneaky N.


    Edward was like a passerby watching the show, the corners of his lips slightly hooked with a smile, but there was always a chill between his brows.


    ¡°Everything is about evidence, why don¡¯t we investigate first, and there¡¯s no need to bother here.¡± After saying that, he looked at Lorali again.


    Loraliprehended the meaning and hurriedly said, ¡°This matter will be specially investigated by ourboratory, so everyone should just quietly finish today¡¯s task.¡±


    N had nned all this with great difficulty, how could she be willing to let it go! If she doesn¡¯t seize this opportunity now, andter let someone find out that she did it, then she can¡¯t defend herself!


    ¡°But Sherry¡­!¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s finish today¡¯s business first.¡± Miller interrupted her, he could not stand to see it anymore.


    He was tired of this kind of deceitful tit-for-tat, and if anything went wrong during the surgery, he would not let anyone off the hook.


    Looking at Sherry¡¯s self-satisfied, clear face, the high, excellent man arguing on her behalf, the gods are holding her up, N can¡¯t wait to go up and tear her holy face apart right now!


    The hostility in N¡¯s eyes increased, her nails snapped into the flesh of her hand, blood dripped down her palm, the nurse on the side eximed, ¡°Miss. N, your hand ¡­¡±


    Sherry looked at her, just hooked her lips and smiled, and don¡¯t look away again.


    There are some dirty things that don¡¯t deserve to be in her eyes.


    Oolong past, Miller has also arranged for good people to investigate this leak, the good thing is that the public secrets were intercepted immediately for a moment, the market has the public opinion about this has also been deleted clean.


    Today, in addition to the blood collection, SDO shot examination will be conducted.


    To check whether there is any rejection in the volunteer¡¯s body with the KDL drug, as well as the immune system, and to exclude the interaction between the graft and the damaged organism.


    Sherry was in the locker room changing into her professional attire and was in the process of disinfecting her entire body when she nced at the person walking out of one of the locker rooms and withdrew her gaze without a word.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Aaron looked at her, there were endless words he wanted to ask her, to tell her, but looking at this stubborn and arrogant face, his mind went back to something from long ago.


    ¡°About KDL?¡± Sherry was impartial, as long as it was about the experiment, she was there for it.


    Only, she didn¡¯t look at him, she just went on with her own disinfection work.


    Aaron walked up to her side and continued working on disinfection: ¡°No, it¡¯s you and Edward ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aaron,¡± Sherry interrupted, looking up at him with a deep frown, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about anything other than what¡¯s going on outside theb.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore!?¡± Aaron could barely contain himself, he suppressed his anger and sneered: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk anymore, how did you hook up with Edward! It¡¯s only been four months and you¡¯re in his bed? It seems you¡¯re not all in love with your mother either!¡±


    He¡¯s not changing, his mean streak hasn¡¯t changed a bit!


    He¡¯s still talking, but he¡¯s still living in the past.


    Sherry finished disinfecting and replied, ¡°We are no longer rted, I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my affairs, whether it¡¯s me, or my mother, or Edward, after the experiment, please don¡¯t bother us in the future!¡±


    Edward? That¡¯s a close call!


    Aaron did not believe she could be so cruel: ¡°No rtionship? You were the one who approached Monica to seduce me? You weren¡¯t the one who was stalking me? You weren¡¯t the one who seduced me into bed before? How can you still have the face to say that there is no rtionship with me?¡±


    When she heard the word Monica, her heart tugged hard.


    The painful past came back in a sh, she could have run away, but the person who caused her pain refused to let her go!


    ¡°You¡¯re pathetic, Aaron,¡± Sherry said coldly, looking at him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Aaron looked incredulously at the coldness in her eyes.


    ¡°I pity you!¡±

 Chapter 244 – Already missed

    ¡°Pity you are still living in the past, pity you are still holding on to me, you were the one who didn¡¯t trust me and desperately tormented me at first, and you are the one who is disturbing me and stalking me now.¡± These words were spoken in an almost calm, indifferent tone.


    It¡¯s as if she¡¯s out of the picture and has forgotten about it.


    But it was her look of not caring that drove him even more crazy!


    What has already happened is irrevocable, no matter how much she can forget it, the feelings in her bones, how can she break it off so easily?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aaron, I do not want to dy the progress of the experiment, if you still have any misunderstanding doubts about me, I can exin to you again when things pass, please do not waste my time at such a time.¡± Even if he speaks for her now and defends her, so what?


    At a time when she once needed to be trusted, it was he who trampled his dignity under his feet so hard.


    The shame of the past, the persecution, she will not forget a single one of them!


    Nowadays, it¡¯s her greatest concession to be at peace with each other and not to disturb each other.


    Sherry did not want to look at him again, turned around and left without looking back.


    The person who has been looking at the back is her.


    Longing for the one he loves, now that he is willing, why is it different again from the past?


    Did he miss it?


    Aaron if he turned to look at the mirror of the disinfection table, he would find that his eyes had a few red circles.


    ¡°So funny!¡± Piercing and unbridledughter came from the locker room, apanied by a random round of apuse.


    N had heard everything clearly in the dressing room just now. She didn¡¯t think that Aaron, who was so high and mighty at first, would have such a scene!


    She hated Sherry even more!


    ¡°Get out.¡± Aaron¡¯s ruthless gaze made her freeze, then pulled on a sneer and slowly walked out from behind her.


    ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re mean.¡± She didn¡¯t reallye to sarcastic him, after all, she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Aaron right now.


    But she just wanted him to know what a regrettable choice it was to miss her N!


    ¡°What happened today, it was you who did it, right?¡± Aaron wasn¡¯t going to beat around the bush with her either, aiming inly at her eyes.


    N was stunned, hesitated for a moment and then said with a half-lightugh: ¡°Aaron, you can¡¯t spit out blood, everything must be about evidence.¡±


    ¡°Someone is already investigating, do you think Seattle Garcia Group will just muddle through? When the timees, just wait and see what will happen to you.¡± Aaron¡¯s sanitizing movements were faster, he didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with this hypocritical woman, every second would make him feel sick to his stomach.


    Nughed more quickly and lightly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Sherry¡¯s fate will be more painful than mine!¡± She already hates Sherry to her bones, as long as she is still alive, she will definitely let Sherry fall into hell.


    As long as that woman Beinean recognizes herself, she will be the high and mighty daughter of Garcia Group, and it will be as easy as killing an ant to make Sherry lose her reputation.


    At that, Aaron opened his eyes, and the coldness flew in a sh. He stepped forward and grabbed N¡¯s delicate neck, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯ty a hand on her.¡±


    The choking sensation was killing her, but N still managed to muster up some strength and gritted her teeth, ¡°That woman has already climbed into Edward¡¯s bed.¡±


    The force on her neck got heavier, painful: ¡°And yet you¡¯re still here lecturing me about her, your past, which has long since been left behind ¡­ cough cough ¡­¡±


    It was only when N was red in the face and in the nick of time that Aaron let go of his hand.


    N coughed heavily to breathe.


    She also never imagined that Aaron, who took good care of her at first, would now kill herself for that bitch!


    ¡°I still say that.¡± Aaron sank down and looked down at the fragile person beneath him: ¡°If you dare toy a hand on Sherry, no matter how it ends, I will also make you pay ten times, ten thousand times the painful price.¡±


    Nughed uncontrobly.


    Aaron said, raised long away.


    Herugh, gradually became bleak, until she was the only one left in the room, she turned her head to look at herself in the mirror, wretched, humble, eyes reflecting fierce killing intent.


    Thete arrival of N and Aaron is not something we can say much about.


    Sherry skimmed the strangtion marks on N¡¯s neck, and then looked at the two people brought one after the other, eyes trembling, but did not say much.


    The first thing to do is to take blood.


    With the previous incident, the morning N¡¯s n has also been thwarted, so she will not be in the matter of blood collection on Sherry for the time being.


    So Sherry¡¯s blood collection was also more sessful, at least it wasn¡¯t as much of a twist as yesterday.


    ¡°Here.¡± Edward held a white pill in his palm.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sherry looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°A candy developed specifically for people with low blood sugar.¡± Edward patiently exined, and did not wait for her to say anything, directly into her hand: ¡°Eat.¡±


    Again, the tone ofmand, who does he think he is?


    Sherry still hung her head and said thank you.


    ¡°Hiss, so dizzy ¡­¡± N staged a gesture, reached out to support her head, closed her eyes in pain: ¡°Feel, some ckness in front of my eyes¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss. N, your physical state is not so bad, right?¡± The nursedy looked at the physical test indicators on the medical report form, N¡¯s physical condition had been several times better than Sherry¡¯s, plus this was thest day of blood collection, the dosage was much smaller than yesterday.


    N¡¯s moan got bigger: ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so dizzy, I might be hypoglycemic.¡± Said, slightly side face, made herself feel the most seductive pitiful gaze, gently cast a nce to Edward.


    Edward lips slightly raised, looking at her this wriggling posture, really feel unable to help.


    This person originally likes to watch the hrity, but the hrity happened to him, he only feels bored.


    Edward ignored, she looked at Sherry with indignation, took a glucose water aside and drank it, the sweet snore made her cough violently, the pain in her throat just now rpsed.


    The second scene is the SO shotser test.


    In order to prevent the rejection of the volunteer¡¯s body in the process of drug testing, this series of checks is very necessary.


    Only the machine to be very strict operation, otherwise excessive radiation driven, will make the body of the person being tested itself bleeding adverse reactions, serious will bea, vomiting blood, and even death by shock.


    Relevant personnel in exining with volunteers in which special attention, also stressed, not to operate the internal buttons at will by themselves, everything should be allowed to the relevant personnel.


    ¡°What will happen if you operate it yourself?¡± N looked calm and asked as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 245 Accident

    ¡°If it is not operated properly and an ident urs, it will be like what I just said.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s long curly eyshes trembled gently, and there was a bad feeling in her heart.


    She knew that even in full view of the public, this nearly crazy woman would dare to do something terrible.


    Seeing through the concerns in her mind, Aaron murmured.


    ¡°Any needs canmunicate with us through this thing, there will be a slight zing sensation on your body during the examination, it¡¯s all normal, rx and don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    After the instruction, the three entered theboratory together.


    A pungent smell of potion came to the nostrils, cameras on all sides, their every move, at any time someone to monitor.


    Seeing this, Sherry was also relieved some.


    Three people lying on the SO shooting table, with a drop, blue light all over, three people were surrounded by light, instantly, several people¡¯s vital signs entered on the main screen.


    Between the three, Sherry¡¯s body was the weakest. Miller took a look at the data, pushed his sses and said bluntly, ¡°Sherry¡¯s body indicators are lower than the others, caused by exhaustion and excessive worry.¡±


    Edward looked at the data on the main screen, his eyebrows solemn.


    In fact, what Miller said is already considered very euphemistic, from the data can be seen, her body is all acquired caused, once upon a time she suffered how much aggravation and torture, cannot even think about.


    ¡°However, her heart is the strongest, which is considered a blessing among misfortunes, if not for this heart, she may not be able to support today.¡± Despite the serious tone, Miller¡¯s eyes had admiration, in her body, he saw stubbornness and toughness, which is all Garcia family people, she also has.


    N¡¯s heart was pounding at the moment, and she looked at the string of buttons on her head, a thinyer of cold sweat dipping out of her bare forehead.


    Suddenly, button SU came into her eyes, and she knew that it was the main operation to increase the expansion.


    She nced slightly sideways at Aaron, but found that his eyes were full of Sherry.


    And the woman¡¯s eyes were closed, as if she had long been out of the picture.


    How could she be so rxed?


    N gritted her teeth as she shuddered and lifted her finger to the SU and pressed it lightly.


    Drop¡­


    Suddenly, she heard Sherry¡¯s faint coughing sound, N¡¯s vision of murderous intent became more and more obvious, she fiercely pressed down towards the SU.


    Drip ¨C Drip ¨C


    In an instant, the test room sounded a loud rm, the current depth of the two normal people can not be too affected, at most a few days of weakness, but Sherry is not the same.


    As she coughed louder and louder, several people outside theb couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on! Why is the SO shot value suddenly elevated?¡± Lorali eximed, getting up in fear and immediately having the quiz canceled.


    ¡°The experiment door is open.¡± Edward was slightly angry, looking at Sherry¡¯s heaving and falling breasts inside the monitor, he knew she was having some trouble breathing.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He was almost the first to stride in, toote to wear professional sterilized clothing. When he saw Sherry lying on the shooting table, his eyebrows knitted horribly.


    Sherry just felt her body getting softer and softer and hotter and hotter. She opened her eyes and what met her eyes was the handsome face that was close by. For a moment, she smelled the faint scent of tobo on Edward¡¯s body.


    Feeling her body being lifted up in the air, almost at once, she was enveloped in his embrace.


    ¡°Mr. Co¡­ Colin, where are you taking me? Still doing the experiment.¡± Obviously, her head was muddled, already confused by the powerful radiation illumination, unable to distinguish the situation at the moment.


    ¡°Sherry, you¡¯re so stupid!¡± Edward whispered angrily, she is indeed stupid, either how to be so big-hearted, being set up and still sitting here waiting to die!


    Someone should have told her before entering that she needed to be careful, so why did she insist on going in, for the sake of the KDL project, she didn¡¯t even want her life.


    ¡°Mr. Colin ¡­ how do you ¡­¡± Sherry wanted to say something else, but she really did not have the strength, her eyes cked out and passed out.


    In her dream, she was in the middle of a warm embrace, and it seemed that someone was calling her name intimately.


    She wanted to reach out and grab it, but found that she couldn¡¯t get close enough.


    When she opened her eyes, the light from the ceiling made her frown.


    ¡°Miss. Sherry, you¡¯re awake? I¡¯m going to get the doctor.¡± The nurse turned around and brought Miller to her after calming her down.


    Miller¡¯s face was stern as he did a set of examinations on her before he slowly said, ¡°Sherry, how do you feel now?¡±


    There was no difort in Sherry¡¯s body, just that she felt very soft and weak: ¡°I¡¯m fine, Professor Miller, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°The SU master key was maliciously manipted, and the radiation in theb at that time was far beyond the controble range, and you passed out.¡± Miller vaguely remembered the horrified face of Edward when he carried her out.


    ¡°How could this have happened?¡± Letting her ask the question, N¡¯s questioning voice came into her head, ¡°I remember, before we went in, N asked Lorali what would result if she identally pushed the wrong button.¡±


    She was not really stupid, the outdoor closely monitored, indoor only the three of them, so down the row, can do such a thing, only N.


    She looked up at the silent Miller, he hung his head in thought, indifferent face is inscrutable, between the eyebrows, very simr to Beinean, a long time, she sighed slightly: ¡°I know Professor Miller will not believe me, I also just tell the situation.¡±


    ¡°I will believe.¡± Miller pondered briefly, a round of light in his eyes: ¡°You get well now, other arrangements postponed.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sherry supported: ¡°Do not postpone, I can now continue toplete theboratory tasks, do not let me dy the progress of everyone.¡±


    Was he wrong, in a trance, this toughness, a few like Beinean.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold up bitterly, if you hold up hard, the follow-up in case your body is exhausted, the dy will only be more. Today and tomorrow, you rest first, the day after tomorrow we continue to carry on.¡± Miller softly instructed a few words, turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Professor Miller,¡± Sherry called out to him, ¡°You said you would believe me, is that true?¡±


    He would not wish for a good man, much less spare a bad one.


    If it was true that someone was out to sabotage KDL at any cost just to get what she wanted, no matter who it was, Miller would make him pay.


    It¡¯s about Beinean¡¯s life.


    ¡°Sherry, if you truly want this operation to seed, then I will believe everything you say.¡± She was, at least, his niece.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Miller nodded slightly and left the lounge.


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce that smelled of medicine, she supported this body and managed to get up, stumbled and lunged forward again.


    A pair ofrge, strong hands held her up, and Sherry looked up to meet those narrow, phoenix-shaped eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Colin,¡± she whispered, remembering that thest thing she remembered was his face, and after that, she couldn¡¯t remember.

 Chapter 246 Frame up

    ¡°Where are you going.¡± Edward ndly released his hand, his gaze sharp yet gentle.


    ¡°To my room.¡± She was already very distressed by the dy in progress, and now she didn¡¯t want to stay here and waste time even more, so at least she could get some more information when she returned to her room.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Foolish.¡± Edward scolded in a low voice: ¡°You will only dy the experiment eventer. The day after tomorrow, after doing the test for rejection, you can start testing the drug, you are not getting well now, are you nning to drag out the time?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face changed: ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t take matters into your own hands.¡±


    She just wanted to retort, but suddenly remembered that this person in front of her seemed to have saved her life.


    In three or two sentences, Sherry burrowed back under the covers: ¡°You saved me.¡±


    She was unconscious, but did not lose her memory, of course, clearly remembered that she was in his embrace before closing her eyes.


    Edward didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sherry hesitated for a long time, too much boration seems to be inappropriate, so finally only said these three words.


    ¡°No need to say thank you to me in the future.¡±


    It was disconnected, and he didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡­


    Sherry¡¯s body recovered more and more in those few days because of the nurses¡¯ careful care, Miller guessed from it, N kept asking for visits but also failed toe in.


    The project continued to prevent thest ident from happening again, this time only the volunteers were scheduled to check in alone and supervised by Ryan and Miller together.


    ¡°I heard you fainted in yourst ident?¡± Ryan learned the news a dayter.


    Of course, out of duty, he chose to supervise this trial together without any hesitation.


    At that, the corners of Sherry¡¯s lips lifted slightly and she smiled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Ryan¡¯s face contained a smile, but there was an invisible coldness in his tone.


    Leaving aside this rtionship with Sherry, those who dare to do these small actions under the eyes of Seattle Garcia Group are undoubtedly challenging his authority.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know, let alone me?¡± Sherry smiled ndly, seeing that she looked subdued, as if the person who almost couldn¡¯t wake up wasn¡¯t her.


    Ryan grunted coldly, and suddenly felt only a chill behind him.


    ¡°Sherry, it¡¯s almost your turn, get ready.¡± Miller reminded in a low voice next to the console.


    Sherry nodded gently and saw N walk slowly out from inside, her mouth pursed into a line and she let out a slight breath before taking a step.


    The SO test was a sess, finished in less than ten minutes, and the other tests that followed went well, leaving everyone in a happy mood.


    At night, Sherry returned to her room and was surprised to find that the lock on her room had been picked.


    She immediately rushed in to search through it.


    The room was neatly arranged, just as she hade out in the morning, but she had a vague uneasiness in her heart, how could the lock have been picked for no reason!


    Could it be¨C!


    Could it be¡­!


    ¡°There she is!¡±


    Sherry turned around and there was a line of people standing in the doorway, the first of whom was N, who pushed the door open and lunged in her direction: ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it, Sherry, you pulled my mother¡¯s supply and stopped her heart!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sherry looked at the huge row of people in front of her, and N¡¯s smug look, and guessed in her heart that it was a storm again!


    ¡°Sherry, what is the problem between my mother and you that you want to harm her like this?¡± N sped her wrist with a deadly grip.


    ¡°Lorali, you tell me what happened?¡± Sherry shook off N¡¯s hand so hard that ruddy scars appeared on her pale skin, and sparse blood oozed faintly.


    ¡°Mrs. Beinean¡¯s supply machine was forcibly shut down and unplugged, her heart stopped beating a short time ago, and she is currently in aa from shock, and Professor Miller is doing his best to resuscitate her. The scene ¡­ found your earrings.¡± Lorali word for word, all make her confused.


    The daytime is still good to take physical tests, how the night suddenly happened such a thing?


    ¡°We have all been together during the day, I just returned to my room, and the lock of my door was picked, the room is still in line, someone must have sneaked into my room to steal my earrings and deliberately nted evidence to frame me.¡± Sherry¡¯s tone was distinctly calm, and she immediately figured out the ins and outs.


    These things came so suddenly, the other party just wanted to catch her off guard!


    ¡°What about my mother?¡± She was afraid that there were more than two or three people involved in this matter.


    ¡°Mrs. Kate¡¯s side is safe and sound.¡±


    Sherry hurriedly headed out the door, and N grabbed her hand: ¡°Murderer, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Sherry could no longer restrain the anger in her heart, she shook off N¡¯s hand, ¡°N, I don¡¯t care if you put this on my head or what, what matters now is Mrs. Beinean¡¯s life, if something happens because of your pestering, I swear, I will never let you go.¡±


    Lorali looked at her with fear, and for a moment, she looked like Beinean in her prime!


    Sherry crossed over N and said to Lorali, ¡°Lorali, take me to the operating room, I want to see Professor Miller.¡±


    The entrance to the emergency room was terribly quiet, and Edward and Ryan were the first toe when they heard the news.


    For a moment, the faces looked at each other.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, how is the situation now?¡± Sherry was the first to go to Ryan¡¯s side, looking at the first aid lights lit up on the door, and did not know why, her heart suddenly jumped.


    ¡°It¡¯s still being resuscitated.¡± Ryan¡¯s sword brows knitted together as he stared at the worried woman in front of him, unable to believe the one-sided words of those who were there.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any jewelry with me from the first day of the blood collection, and when I went back to rest in the evening, I realized that the door to my room had been pried open and my earrings had been stolen.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes wandered between,plicated and hard to understand.


    ¡°I believe you, but now that all the evidence points to you, do you have a way to exin all this to the rest of the Garcia family?¡± Ryan looked at her worriedly, Sherry¡¯s person he understood, but the rest of the Seattle Garcia Group was not so easy to deal with.


    ording to the current suspicion, if Sherry has no way to excuse herself, then what awaits her, will be the Garcia Group retaliation, he dared not think!


    ¡°If you use time to line up, then it is possible to rule out Sherry¡¯s suspicion. But the Garcia family people believe it or not, that¡¯s their business.¡± Edward stood up and took a step towards her.


    ¡°If anything happens to my mother, I want you to pay for your life!¡± Hearing Ryan move out of the Seattle Garcia Group, N acted as if she had seized the opportunity, and her shrill, piercing voice echoed through the hallway.

 Chapter 247 A sacrifice

    Sherry looked at the hideous and gruesome appearance of the woman in front of her, and apart from her, Sherry couldn¡¯t think of anyone who was so eager to persecute herself.


    N was trying to take a person¡¯s life to take hers.


    ¡°If I really did this, I ept whatever price to pay, but a single earring to convict me, you think so all like you are idiots! Or is this matter with you ¡­¡± Sherry did not have the slightest intention of being timid, on the contrary, she was bright and upright.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you talking about!¡± N was about to retort, but the light of Edward¡¯s eyes behind her made her shiver violently.


    That man¡¯s eyes ¡­ were like stagnant water, hollow and godless, looking at her as if he was looking at a lifeless thing that could be easily trampled in three or two strokes.


    Ding¨C


    In the nick of time, the door of the emergency room opened.


    Despite the mask, it was easy to see that Miller¡¯s face was cold and heavy, gloomy as water.


    ¡°Professor Miller, how is Mrs. Beinean doing?¡± Sherry was the first to step forward, her fingertips whitening as she waited for him to speak.


    ¡°This incident has elerated the progression of her condition, and she must be operated on immediately, without dy.¡± Miller¡¯s face was taut, his forehead soaked with dense, wet sweat.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t tried the medicine yet.¡± N said bluntly, if the drug is not known in advance, rushing into surgery, the volunteers are at risk of life. Her gaze drained of fear¡­ Don¡¯t ask her to go!


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote, the sudden situation no one expected, you discuss who to let in.¡±


    The so-called do not need to test the drugs in advance, that is, during the operation, while the volunteers injected drugs, if there is no abnormal reaction, only then can be injected into the patient.


    But these drugs are only experiments done on mice, human beings, are not yet tried, if in the usual ident, can be rescued, but this is a storm of life and death, is the operating table, the doctor can only choose between volunteers and patients!


    ¡°I ¡­ I want to save my mother too ¡­¡± N¡¯s voice grew smaller and smaller.


    Sherry lowered her eyes, pondered slightly, and for a moment, she crossed over N and walked to Miller: ¡°Professor Miller, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s risky.¡± Miller gave a beat, he knew in his heart that Sherry was his own niece, and he would have reluctance.


    Once something happened, would Beinean me himter, for not protecting the child.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, but Professor Miller, if ¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was hoarse and pale, she seemed to have made up her mind: ¡°If something happens to me, I hope that afterwards you will be able to continue to heal my mother.¡±


    This is her heart¡¯s desire, everything has two sides, she is afraid that in case she does not have the opportunity to say, simply here the end of words.


    Edward stared straight at her unapologetically: ¡°Sherry, think clearly!¡±


    Sherry did not have a trace of fear: ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Half a dayter, Sherry followed Miller into the operating room.


    The moment the door closed; Edward¡¯s heart hung fiercely.


    Six hourster.


    The lights in the emergency room turned green and the doors slowly opened.


    Miller was the first to step out, and the crowd gathered around in unison.


    ¡°How was it.¡± Edward asked.


    Miller gave him a meaningful look, and then looked away: ¡°The operation was sessful, Beinean¡¯s body has been able to slowly improve, no ident can wake up by tomorrow night.¡±


    Seeing Edward¡¯s vertical eyebrows still tense, Miller then said with a restrained look: ¡°However, Sherry¡¯s body was originally not good, this operation, caused great trauma to her body, now her body is very weak, need more rest.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face was very white, a pair of eyebrows knitted together,pared to the other, Beinean¡¯s face was more bloodshot.


    When the two were pushed out together, the crowd standing aside was slightly stunned, because at the moment, the two faces were almost identical, especially the pair of watery eyes, despite being closed, could also be seen very simr, as well as the eyebrows stretched out, almost identical.


    ¡°This ¡­ I am not mistaken, right! How Sherry and Mrs. Beinean look so simr?¡±


    ¡°I felt a little bit before, looking like this is simply identical, regardless of the five features or charm.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Miss. N is still around.¡±


    The gossip of the crowd again this empty corridor seemed extra loud, reached the ears of several people, especially N, her face of anger dissipated, the fierce color faded, gradually emerged more and more obvious state of unease.


    ¡°N, are you not feeling well?¡± Ryan¡¯s voice pretended to be a few decibels louder, unapologetically staring at her, sounding concerned, but what N saw in his eyes was full of contempt and ridicule.


    N¡¯s heart sank as he looked at her, but she said slowly, ¡°Mr. Ryan has time to talk here, why don¡¯t you take care of the Zillions Group project first, and thene back to worry about my family business.¡± She gave him a fierce re and walked past him to Beinean¡¯s side.


    She was reminding everyone that she was Beinean¡¯s biological daughter.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Miller, who was watching the confrontation, whispered a few words to Lorali before striding toward Edward.


    Lorali quickly arranged for someone to wheel them to the ward, and whether it was deliberate or not, they were ced in the same room.


    Things had fallen into ce and the hallway was very quiet.


    ¡°Professor Miller, and Kate,¡± Edward said bluntly; after all, this was Sherry¡¯s biggest preupation.


    ¡°The surgery went as nned, she¡¯s in much better shape rtive to Beinean, and we¡¯ll schedule it for her.¡± Miller smiled faintly.


    ¡°What do you think of this incident, Jair? They¡¯re already here too, how are you going to ount for this.¡± If we don¡¯t investigate before it¡¯s toote, Sherry will have to take the me for one more day.


    ¡°Naturally, the surveince is transferred, I have arranged someone to do it.¡± The sess of this operation will give the Garcia Group unprecedented benefits, but he now has more curious things: ¡°You are very attached to Sherry.¡±


    Edward looked nd: ¡°Partners, naturally, I¡¯m a little more attentive.¡±


    Between them, naturally, there is an inexhaustible rtionship.


    Therge room, the pungent smell of potion swept in, filled the nasal cavity, making people clear.


    ¡°Say, who sent you to do this.¡± Miller looked at the surveince tape in his hand and skimmed the woman who was shivering on her knees at her feet.


    How could he not have thought that such a spy hade out from within the KDL! How could she, a smallb student alone, be so powerful?


    The woman in the surveince smashed open Sherry¡¯s room door with a hammer, rushed to Beinean¡¯s intensive care unit, and then ruthlessly disconnected the supply machine. In such a clumsy way, she obviously didn¡¯t leave herself open.


    ¡°No, no one instructed me to do this ¡­,¡± the woman hung her head low, and beady tears kept falling down.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to take this all on yourself?¡± Edward¡¯s tone was nd: ¡°No matter who is behind you, I believe it won¡¯t be long before your family, old and young, will not be seen in this city.¡±

 Chapter 248 – Similarity between the eyebrows

    At the words, the woman panicked and sat down on the floor in despair.


    ¡°Yes ¡­ is Miss. N ¡­¡±


    The words fell, Jair snapped looking at her, ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    ¡°Miss. N said that if this n seeds, she will give me a million.¡± The woman faltered and told the truth about everything.


    Edward yed with the recorder in his hand, the smile at the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger.


    On this side, Beinean woke up with no one beside her.


    She turned to her side and found Sherry lying on the other bed.


    This girl, she had seen before in the Garcia family.


    Beinean looked at her faint breathing, her face came to mind, smiling with eyebrows as curved as the moon, two dimples on her cheeks, and beautiful long eyebrows.


    The first time he saw her, Beinean felt as if he had seen this girl somewhere and couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her and talk to her.


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± She wanted to get up, but coughed because of the magnitude.


    The sound alerted the nurse outside the door, and instantly, Miller and the others came into the ward.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Beinean smiled softly.


    ¡°Beinean, how do you feel now?¡± A series of simple tests were done and she was found to be recovering well.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s wrong with this girl?¡± Beinean looked at the sleeping girl beside her and a feeling ofpassion rose up in her heart.


    Miller told her everything that had happened.


    Beinean¡¯s face grew sadder and sadder as she mused, seemingly in thought.


    ¡°Mom!¡± N came through the door in stride, saw Beinean awake, pushed aside the crowd and sat at the head of her bed, immediately took her hand and held it in her palm: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake, do you know I was so worried about you.¡±


    Said, eyes gradually reddened.


    Beinean threw a smile at her: ¡°N, I¡¯m fine.¡± While saying that, he withdrew his hand: ¡°This time, thanks to Sherry.¡±


    N¡¯s face froze in ce: ¡°Mom, thanks to her what? You almost got killed by her!¡±


    Her voice was dull, as if she was trying to hold back something, and she randomly turned her head to look at the people around her: ¡°Which one of you put her in my mother¡¯s room? Hurry up and get her out of here, what if she hurts my mother again?¡±


    The left phrase my mother, the right phrase my mother, the love of motherhood reached the top.


    ¡°N, it was Sherry who saved me, and your uncle has also found out the truth of the matter, that thing was not done by her, you misunderstood her.¡±


    At that, N¡¯s blood seemed to freeze, her body tensed up, and the strength of her grip on Beinean¡¯s hand increased by a few points: ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t her? Then who is it?¡±


    Her face was pale, and the scene was all in Miller¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl inside theb, she¡¯s already admitted it. N, how have you been ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± N interrupted Beinean: ¡°You don¡¯t know how sinister and cunning this Sherry person is, maybe she has found a good way back for herself long time ago, that what girl could be the scapegoat she found!¡±


    ¡°N, Beinean just woke up, her body is still weak, she needs to rest, you can¡¯t disturb her like this.¡± Miller spoke out to remind, from the beginning to the end, the one who was the least tutor-like was only her.


    N saw that things were not good, even if she had more anger, she could not explode at this moment, she slightly sobbed and squeezed out two tears: ¡°I am the one who is most worried about mom, mom does not believe me, I can¡¯t help it, I am leaving.¡±


    Saying that, she left the ward without looking back, despite Beinean¡¯s retention.


    ¡°N!¡± Beinean hurriedly tried to pull her hand, but the previous person escaped in spite of her call. She stumbled, nearly losing her weight. From the moment she opened her eyes, all she could think about was her daughter.


    Beinean shook his head, still bright and gentle, only his eyes showed a few sad colors.


    Why, she felt like she couldn¡¯t get inside N¡¯s mind.


    Ryan lowered his eyes and watched Beinean fall, as if unintentionally, and spat indignantly, ¡°N, take this ce as what it is,e and go when you want.¡±


    Miller threw a look at him, signaling him to shut up.


    Beinean sniffed, the tip of his nose suddenly sore, a watery mist appeared under his eyes, shook his head and said, ¡°N, she, growing up without me, Icked too much of her mother¡¯s love, she is my child after all, I don¡¯t me her.¡±


    The corners of Ryan¡¯s mouth twitched, as if his words were not enough, pretending to be thoughtful: ¡°It is said that blood is thicker than water, even if they were not raised around, at least there should be something like it. But I see you and that N is really a heaven and a earth.¡±


    Miller gave him a sly look, ¡°Ryan, would you like some water to rest.¡±


    Ryan took it easy; he didn¡¯t want to make a fool of himself.


    It was two hourster when Sherry woke up. Beinean was the only one in the room, and she was looking out the window.


    She looked at the woman¡¯s forlorn back with an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Beinean walked to her side with a gentle gaze.


    ¡°Mrs. Beinean, the operation was sessful?¡± Sherry could still feel the pain of the anesthetic stabbing into her body, and at that time, she really had no hope of living.


    ¡°Well, it worked, thank you, Sherry, you saved me.¡± The tenderness between Beinean¡¯s eyebrows gave her a different kind of feeling.


    ¡°Mrs. Beinean, I¡¯m so d.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was as weak as a broken feather, ready to scatter with the wind: ¡°My mother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother has arranged the operation yesterday, if there is no ident, she will wake up tomorrow, you can go to see her after you get well.¡± Beinean looked at her with a less raw look than before, she just couldn¡¯t help it, she wanted to talk to Sherry more.


    Sherry happily raised the corners of her lips, the tightly knitted brows of the past few days finally rxed at this moment, and the stone in her heart was put down.


    Looking at this scene, Beinean had a few moments of despondency.


    ¡°Mrs. Beinean, you should have heard about the ident, right, that matter ¡­¡±


    ¡°Have investigated clearly, this matter has nothing to do with you. sherry, you are very brave, I owe you a favor.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be alive at this time.


    Under the moonlight, the atmosphere turned cozy.


    Sherry nursed her body for three days before Miller promised her to get out of bed to see her mother.


    But Kate looked a little better than she did: ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°My dear, what took you so long?¡± Kate was busy pulling Sherry to sit down, pouring a ss of water and handing it to her.


    ¡°Mom, is your body recovering well?¡± Sherry looked at her with indescribable joy in her heart.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good, the environment here is very good, and there is someone special to serve you.¡± Kate looked happily at the furnishings of the ward, which were more than twice as good as her small house.

 Chapter 249 The end of the experiment

    Kate was hale and hearty, carefully surveying the furnishings of this room, her gaze flowing with nothing but envy, ¡°Sherry, we¡¯re counting on you in the future, let mom live in such a beautiful house too.¡±


    Sherry sighed helplessly as she gently held Kate¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, this is a hospital room.¡±


    Kate hung her head to look at her with a sultry look, a faint sadness flowing vaguely between her brows, ¡°Mom is saying that sooner orter you will have to marry someone, and mom hopes you will marry a good man and live happily, so that mom can also be blessed.¡±


    Sherry blushed and took out the tonic she brought: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now, mom, you just recovered, these are the things I brought, let¡¯s take care of ourselves.¡±


    Despite seeing Kate, Sherry¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t get rxed, it was like a tight thread that made her feel tired.


    After calming her mother down, Sherry left.


    On the way back, she felt very dizzy, and when she reached the door of the ward, a clearugh came from inside: ¡°Mom, is it good?¡±


    It was N¡¯s voice, Sherry froze in ce, even though she couldn¡¯t see the voice inside she could tell it was a warm and happy picture at the moment.


    Even though, it was all fake, she only felt the sting.


    Sherry took a deep breath and stepped inside.


    What caught her eye was the image of a loving mother and child, N was holding a bowl of soup in her hand, feeding her with great care and delicacy.


    ¡°Sherry,¡± Beinean saw her, the eyebrows to see the Ninghe more.


    Sherry is not feeling well, but still forced a smile: ¡°Mrs. Beinean.¡±


    The words smacked of disconnection.


    She was just about to withdraw her gaze when she ran into N¡¯s abhorrent eyes.


    Sherry¡¯s lips were pursed tight; right now, she didn¡¯t have the energy to pay any more attention to N.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet, do you want toe over and eat with me?¡± Beinean asked with concern.


    ¡°No, thanks, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have much of an appetite yet.¡± Sherry looked haggard and pale, and even her voice was a little hoarse.


    N snorted coldly: ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t recovered from your own health yet, why do you care about others. Look at her, you¡¯ve taken the initiative to care for her, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡± She said, unhappily put down the things in her hands and put up a fight.


    Beinean sighed softly, held her hand back, and said in relief, ¡°N, Sherry is mom¡¯s life-saver, how can you say that.¡±


    N was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect her attitude to be so obvious, but Beinean still didn¡¯t have any intention of turning towards herself: ¡°Mom, who is your real daughter. What kind of savior is she? She nned all this, but she is still pretending to be a good person here!¡±


    Beinean just wanted to say something, suddenly, a low voice came from outside the door: ¡°Miss. N so distrustful of the investigation results, do you want to personally interrogate?¡±


    The words just fell, Edward came in through the door, his eyebrows slightly knitted, looking in a bad mood.


    N blushed and immediately made a shy gesture, her eyes as big as copper bells blinked and her long curly eyshes fluttered gently: ¡°Mr. Edward, I don¡¯t mean that, I just love my mother too much.¡±


    Edward ignored the admiring look she cast, looked at Beinean and smiled again, ¡°Mrs. Beinean, how is your recovery?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Edward, I haven¡¯t seen your mother for a long time, say hello to her for me.¡± Beinean¡¯s gaze was soft, Edward was the one she had grown up with.


    At least so far, had not met a better man than him.


    N¡¯s gaze, and she knew a few things in her heart.


    ¡°Mr¡­¡± N said, but the man in front of her did not look at her from the beginning to the end.


    After a brief greeting, he walked straight towards Sherry.


    N was stunned in ce, her clenched fist bulging with veins, and even Beinean was frozen.


    Sherry looked at the unsmiling man in front of him, he put down the items in his hands and sat on the bed. The sharp movement flowed without a word being said.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my partner.¡± Edward quickly picked up her words, ¡°If anything happens to you, the one who loses money is me.¡±


    Sherry gave him a nk look, but when she thought about it, she had been on a nutritional infusion for the past few days, and even when Kate woke up, she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to visit her, let alone a hot meal.


    Sherry didn¡¯t squirm, she picked up one of the meals and stuffed it into her mouth with quick and agile movements. Like a wild cat that hasn¡¯t eaten in a long time, she is very protective of her food.


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows instantly rxed: ¡°No one is grabbing with you.¡±


    Soon she choked on her own operation.


    Edward did not panic and threw her a bottle of water: ¡°You are not eaten for ten days and a half month, what is the hurry.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t answer him, it was her will to live that was at its peak at the moment, wanting to live well.


    Edward handed her a hard drive: ¡°The surveince video of the crime, and the recording.¡±


    This matter, from beginning to end has been about Sherry¡¯s innocence, now the only way to return this hot potato to her is the wisest choice.


    Sherry seemed to understand what he meant and took it in silence, without making a sound.


    She was holding the hard drive tightly, with untold bitterness in her heart, but at the moment, it was not the best time to reveal this matter.


    Sherry has been resting in the hospital and has not visited Kate personally since that day.


    Soon, it was time to leave the hospital, Sherry looked at the news on her phone, the sess of the KDL experiment became explosive news the moment it was released, the media from all sides flocked to theb and within a few days, theb was filled with media reporters.


    ¡°Mrs. Beinean, as the beneficiary of this experiment, do you have any experience?¡±


    The reporters exploded when they saw Beineaning out.


    Although Beinean was wearing sunsses, she could still see the harshness in her eyes. She held N¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you all in the official article, but I can¡¯t tell you all the other suspected confidential questions.¡±


    See Beinean¡¯s mouth can not be pried, the crowd will be aimed at the N beside: ¡°Miss. N and Mrs. Beinean soon after the identification, I heard that during the operation there was an ident, rted to Miss. N, please ask whether what is said is true?¡±


    At that, N, who wanted to take this media opportunity to promote her identity, now changed her face and pointed at the reporter¡¯s face and immediately jumped to her feet, ¡°Which newspaper are you from?¡±


    Beinean patted her palm with relief and defended, ¡°Please don¡¯t listen to rumors, my daughter has been taking good care of me during the operation, afterwards I will specially hold a wee dinner for my daughter at Garcia family, which is also a celebration of my recovery, and everyone is wee toe as a guest then.¡±

 Chapter 250 Night banquet

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    The reporters quickly dispersed, leaving only a few squatting paparazzi.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sherry had already packed Kate¡¯s things and was waiting for her in the lobby. She waited until her knees were already a little sore before she saw Kate and Edwardughing and talking as they came out of the elevator.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sherry took a step up.


    ¡°I got lost just now, Mr. Edward is kind, don¡¯t thank him.¡± Kate said so, her eyes never left on Edward, the more she saw, the more she liked this young man.


    The corners of Sherry¡¯s mouth twitched as she responded, ¡°Thank you, Edward.¡±


    Kateughed: ¡°You know each other.¡±


    Sherry took Kate¡¯s hand: ¡°This gentleman is a friend of Professor Miller, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get going.¡±


    Kate pulled her back: ¡°Sherry, you don¡¯t have to bother, Mr. Edward already said he would give us a ride.¡±


    Sherry nced sideways at the man in front of her and sighed helplessly, seeing that her mother was so determined, I¡¯m afraid she couldn¡¯t refuse, I really don¡¯t know what the hell he had in mind.


    ¡°Sherry,¡± Edward took an invitation from the secretary and handed it to her: ¡°This is a banquet invitation from Mrs. Beinean, the Garcia family is holding a banquet tomorrow night, and she wanted to give it to you personally.¡±


    Edward¡¯s slender phoenix eyes narrowed, watching with interest to see how she would react.


    It is not necessary to think about it, N since Beinean woke up every day to stick to her, when thea not a single shadow to see. If the invitation was extended in front of her, the woman would probably freak out.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Sherry looked up, the person in front of her as if she was waiting for an answer, ¡°I¡¯ll probably go.¡±


    She still had some ounts she hadn¡¯t settled with N.


    Tomorrow night would be a good time.


    The car drove slowly to Kate¡¯s house, and Sherry was about to get out when Edward looked at her and said, ¡°Come down when you¡¯re settled, and I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Sherry was just about to say no when Kate smiled and was busy rushing to agree.


    The color of her eyes intensified and she quickly got out of the car.


    It was early evening in the city, and the night was getting darker.


    Sherry looked out the window at the bustling night scene, looking in vain, her heart inexplicably some bitterness, so long, she still does not know her own ce.


    The soft face of Beinean inexplicably came to mind, the woman who was nice and gentle, her real mother.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Sherry did not look back.


    ¡°After the project is negotiated, you will be a key partner of my Edward in the eyes of outsiders, so if you n to wear this dress tomorrow, return the invitation to me.¡± He knew Sherry would never let go of this opportunity.


    So when piles of essories and clothes appeared in front of her, Sherry didn¡¯t resist at all, only when she peeked at the price tag, a twisted expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Go ahead and try it on.¡± Edward¡¯s face was expressionless, just a faint nce at her.


    After being disliked fifteen times in a row, Sherry finally picked out an evening dress that fit her.


    ¡­


    Garcia family.


    The lights of the morous banquet hall were glorious, the soothing music drifted up, the wine and sideburns dazzled the eyes, and the celebrities and nobles gathered.


    N took Beinean¡¯s hand and went downstairs. N was dressed to the nines, with a colorful dress, especially the bright string of beads around her neck, and she wore all her jewelry to brighten up her title.


    In contrast, Beinean¡¯s dress is simple and elegant, but it is more attractive to the eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Beinean, congrattions, Miss N¡¯s return will certainly add a strong line to the history of the Garcia family.¡±


    ¡°Miss. N looks really beautiful.¡±


    ¡­


    Thepliments and ttery made N¡¯s vanity reach its peak for a while.


    She wanted to go on like this forever, and if anyone stopped her, no matter who it was, she would get rid of them.


    Suddenly, the huge crystal chandelier in the center of the hall suddenly dimmed, when everyone was confused, a light glittered at the entrance of the hall, Sherry appeared at the corner, light on her feet.


    She was dressed in a small white bustier dress, and for a moment, all eyes were on her.


    Not because she was as beautiful as a fairy, but the way she looked tonight, she looked almost exactly like Beinean!


    For a moment, everyone was sighing.


    It was not the first time she came to the Garcia family, but it was the first time she appeared as a VIP.


    Seeing this, Beinean picked up a ss of wine and walked up to meet her: ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m d you made it to your appointment.¡±


    Looking at N, who was about to freak out behind her, her eyebrows knitted slightly, then she smiled lightly: ¡°Mrs. Beinean, is your body recovering well?¡±


    Beinean smiled, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    N¡¯s disgust almost ejected from her eyes as she looked at Beinean¡¯s smile, jealousy on the verge of a frenzy: ¡°Mom, my head hurts.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, N,¡± Beinean said worriedly, holding her up, having been fine a moment ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m probably a little drunk, mom, I¡¯m going to go think about resting.¡± N slowly turned sideways, looked at the indifferent woman in front of her, met her with all eyes, and then said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to trouble you, why don¡¯t you let Sherry help me to rest.¡±


    Beinean thought of the original rtionship between the two is not good, was about to speak, Sherry suddenly said: ¡°Mrs. Beinean, let me help her to rest, you stay here with the guests.¡±


    Seeing this, Beinean could not say anything else, so she let them go.


    Sherry¡¯s face was gentle, but she kept staring at N, she wanted to see what this woman wanted to y again.


    N grabbed her arm tightly, and soon, red scratches appeared on the white skin, which showed how strong she was.


    But Sherry remained unchanged.


    ¡°Sherry, you have a thick skin, you actually dare toe.¡± She didn¡¯t know when Sherry received the invitation, but it was this sneaky action of hiding it from her that irritated N even more.


    ¡°N, you¡¯re not like a Garcia family daughter.¡±


    N¡¯s smile froze, Sherry¡¯s words undoubtedly vited her heart¡¯s defense, she stiffened her smile, her hands more forceful: ¡°Sherry, you want to die!¡±


    She was so angry and stupid that Sherry found it funny and just listened without responding.


    Until the staircase turns the corner, N looked at the floor step by step, to the second floor, she suddenly stopped her feet, sneered: ¡°Sherry, you are really stupid not to know, youe today, is to seek death!

 Chapter 251 Saving the day

    The first time she said that, fiercely released his hand, fell backward, see the whole person is going to fall backward, a close call, Sherry grabbed her hand, a roll over, smile more intense, she whispered in N¡¯s ear: ¡°You know, I and your different ce where, my dead end, never for you to find.¡±


    The words just fell, she looked at N did not react to the stunned look, the corners of the mouth hooked up a curve, let go and fell backwards, at that moment, leaving everything behind, she suddenly felt iparable relief.


    The back of her headnded on the ground, she thought about the pain, but did not know that it was such a bitter pain.


    It would not be a relief to leave everything behind like this.


    Soon there were shouts of surprise all over the ce, and what everyone saw was the daughter of the Garcia Group, N, pushing Sherry down the stairs with her own hands, in the presence of several famous international journalists, in addition to the guests.


    All at once, the shing lights came around in unison.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± N¡¯s heart pounded, and her panicked mouth only repeated these two words.


    Edward in the crowd did not remember this step in the n Sherry told himst night, she actually bet her life!


    Edward was the first to rush forward, picking Sherry up and whispering, ¡°You stupid woman!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s forehead oozed huge blood stains and Edward picked her up and was about to leave when Sherry struggled and said, ¡°First! Don¡¯t go yet.¡±


    Her voice was as weak as a white rabbit that could be ughtered.


    ¡°N, what have you done!¡± Beinean looked at her incredulously, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    N¡¯s face was pale, ¡°Mom, listen to me, I didn¡¯t push her, I ¡­¡±


    She was about to exin, suddenly, the stereo in the middle of the hall suddenly stopped, and the voice of a strange woman came out: ¡°It¡¯s N, she asked me to unplug Mrs. Beinean¡¯s supply machine, and asked me to steal Miss. Sherry¡¯s earrings and then nt the me on her, saying that only when Mrs. Beinean died, she could get rid of Miss. Sherry ¡­¡±


    Hearing this paragraph, Sherry¡¯s pale face only emerged a trace of joy, the next second, she finally could not control, unconscious in Edward¡¯s arms.


    Edward left the hall with big strides, he gave a wink to the secretary beside him, and then got into a ck Rolls Royce.


    At this moment, the people in ambush upstairs could call it a day.


    N broke down and sat on her knees,pletely ignoring the shock and sighs of the others beside her, she grabbed Beinean¡¯s hand fiercely and cried pearly tears: ¡°Mom, listen to me, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s all Sherry¡¯s scheme, it¡¯s her ¡­ ¡±


    Looking at the disappointed tears in Beinean¡¯s eyes, she understood how she could exin it was useless.


    Beinean how can not imagine, their own single-mindedly want to care for the daughter, ruthless, in order to get rid of another innocent girl, by any means, and even lose their own lives.


    Could it be that the previous scene was all pretend by her.


    Beinean felt her eyes burning, she turned away from the crowd, ignoring N¡¯s cries, and drove away in her own car.


    N got up and pushed the crowd away, knowing that once the day was over, she would be nothing in this world.


    N looked at Beinean¡¯s car in front of her, but no matter what she could do, she could not catch up.


    She kept dialing the phone, but there was no answer.


    Beinean¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t be stopped, her foot elerated faster and faster, and her emotions were so bad that she couldn¡¯t hear the car roar in her ears.


    Suddenly, a big, heavy truck came around the corner and Beinean couldn¡¯t brake in time.


    N saw that she was about to catch up with her, and after seeing the big truck, she wanted to run away, but a sneaky thought was born in her mind.


    This is her chance, she wants to bet that Sherry can use her life to stop her, she can also use her life to save the day.


    N¡¯s gas pedal mmed to the bottom and rushed up, blocking the front of the Beinean car.


    Bang¡­


    A loud bang cut through the night sky.


    The Garcia family was piled up in front of the emergency room downtown.


    Beinean, who had just had her wounds dressed, was sitting on a bench, disoriented, her injuries were not light, but she insisted on sitting here and waiting, and there was nothing anyone could do about it.


    In one scene, she thought she was going to die, but at that very moment, it was N who rushed out to protect her.


    ¡°If she had chosen to trust her daughter, there would not have been what happenedter.


    How could someone who was willing to put her life on the line to protect her be so ruthless?


    Now that N is in the emergency room with her life and death uncertain, so tragic is the car ident, I¡¯m afraid ¡­


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    Three hourster, the doctor came out of the room and Beinean was the first to rush forward: ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter doing?¡±


    ¡°The operation was sessful, the patient¡¯s airbag protected her, but ¡­¡± the doctor hung his head, looked at Beinean¡¯s face, and said word for word: ¡°The patient¡¯s head loss is very serious, after waking up, there is a high possibility Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    At these words, as if she had lost consciousness, Beinean¡¯s eyes went ck and she fainted with sadness.


    Sherry woke up on the third day after the ident, and when Edward came in, he saw her staring at the news report of the night¡¯s events on the TV.


    When she heard the voice, Sherry¡¯s eyes trembled, she really didn¡¯t expect that N would be so desperate, and she hade down hard in order to be the daughter of the Garcia family.


    ¡°Sherry, I hope this is thest time you make a fool of yourself.¡± The bottom of Edward¡¯s eyes sank horribly.


    Sherry, as if she hadn¡¯t heard, said to herself, ¡°Tonight, if she doesn¡¯t wake up, she¡¯s dead.¡± Brain death is also known as death in medical terms.


    Even if cared for in a vegetative manner, it is just a body that will never wake up.


    Sherry touched the gauze wound on her head and closed her eyes hopelessly, all she had done had be futile.


    A dead person, is unable to fight.


    Even after the identification with Beinean, her heart will still be left with the guilt of N, Sherry do not want.


    Edward saw through her thoughts, and suddenly, Sherry¡¯s stomach rumbled, and the atmosphere became a littleplicated and delicate.


    Edward whispers with the secretary behind him and walks straight to Sherry¡¯s side.


    When the light but hearty soup appeared in front of her, Sherry swallowed it very much to his satisfaction.


    ¡°How is Mrs. Beinean.¡± Halfway through the day, after Sherry had eaten and drunk enough, she slowly spoke up.


    ¡°Concussion.¡±


    On the other hand, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and Beinean was in the intensive care room with N in a protective suit.


    She looked at the person lying on the venttor and her heart was tugged hard.


    Beinean gently held her hand and said softly, ¡°N, if you can wake up, mommy promises you that she will never misunderstand you again.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had already felt the pain of losing her daughter, and she could no longer bear the second blow.

 Chapter 252 Memory Loss

    Suddenly, Beinean felt a sinking in her hands, and she looked down to see N¡¯s fingertips trembling slightly.


    The lips beneath the breathing mask opened and closed: ¡°Mom ¡­¡±


    Beinean was surprised and happy, she was busy wiping away the teardrops at the corners of her eyes and hurriedly responded, ¡°Mom is here.¡±


    Her heart leapt for joy.


    After aplicated examination, the news of N¡¯s sobriety soon spread through the Garcia family.


    As well, the news of her amnesia.


    ¡°You, who are you ¡­ mommy, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Like a frightened bunny, N blushed and hid behind Beinean in timid panic.


    The doctor closed the case, withdrew the stethoscope and said politely, ¡°It can be confirmed that Miss. N suffers from selective amnesia due to brain damage, and at present, she only remembers what she wants to remember in her subconscious.¡±


    N kept crying after she woke up and only settled down when she saw Beinean; currently, she doesn¡¯t remember anything, but only remembers that Beinean is her mother.


    ¡°How long will it take to recover.¡± Beinean asked worriedly.


    ¡°It varies from person to person, some take three to five months, some three to five years, and some, even a lifetime to recover.¡± The doctor pushed his sses and then said, ¡°You can bring Miss. N to meet more things from the past to evoke her memories, which will help her recover her memory.¡±


    After a few simple instructions, the crowd left the ward to make room for their mother and daughter to spend time alone together.


    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± N leaned on Beinean¡¯s shoulder in fear, her voice as thin as a mosquito: ¡°N is so scared, they are all bad people.¡±


    Beinean soothed her while asking, ¡°N don¡¯t be afraid, N, do you really don¡¯t remember anything?¡±


    At that, a sh of fleeting panic shed under N¡¯s eyes, and then she looked delicate and shook her head violently: ¡°N only remembers that mommy was always by N¡¯s side, but when she was little, mommy wanted N so badly and wanted to drive N away.¡±


    N¡¯s eyes were filled with moisture, her face was pale and terrible, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Beinean, tears rolled down her face: ¡°Mommy don¡¯t want N, N has nothing but mommy.¡±


    At this moment Beinean¡¯s heart ached to the core, and she responded to N¡¯s loving embrace.


    N wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Mom, I remember one more person, brother Edward.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, N¡¯s deep eyes were as deep as a dead pool.


    When Gregorio received the call and arrived at the hospital, N was the only one in the senior ward.


    She was standing far away from the window with her back to him, and Gregorio did not disturb her viewing pleasure, snickering, ¡°Is your good mother not here with you today?¡±


    N stared at him hard, the pitiful look of a few hours ago gone.


    Gregorio knew, of course, that she was faking it, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have called him on the phone.


    Gregorio smiled instead of being angry: ¡°Why, Miss N, you have no memory loss.¡±


    N did not want to talk to him, and threw him a hard drive: ¡°You want two million, help me make this happen, I will give you what you want, and do not call me again.¡±


    Gregorio looked at the disdainful and despised woman in front of him with suspicion, took the hard drive and read the content on his phone.


    The stretched eyebrows instantly came together, and his face became tense as he stared, ¡°You damn girl, you want to get me killed, don¡¯t you?¡±


    N clenched her teeth and had a few huffy moments: ¡°How useless! I will give you the time to do it, you just need to do a good job, anyone can do it, only to get rid of that woman, my position in the Seattle Garcia Group can be solid, I soar to great heights, but also no less than your benefits!¡±


    Gregorio looked at the hard drive in his hand, thinking, and evil thoughts sprouted in his heart.


    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t done this before, but at the moment Sherry and the Colin family are close, and it¡¯s not easy to do it under Edward¡¯s nose.


    But, who would have trouble with money.


    ¡­


    Sherry loves her body, even Miller praised her good recovery, but medical expenses she refused to ept help from others.


    She tampered with the bill in her hand and sighed deeply, although these days she worked hard to save a lot of money, but it felt like a moment, all smashed in saving lives.


    She began to regret a little, why so stubborn, directly let Edward take all the good.


    Sherry felt her heart dripping after paying the fee, and before she could take a few steps, two people came up to her.


    When she looked, it was Beinean who was helping N with her rehab. Her cerebellum was damaged and she needed constant training to regain flexibility.


    She was about to turn away, but Beinean¡¯s eyes had already fallen on her.


    Sherry had to meet her stiffly. She pulled the corner of her mouth and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Beinean.¡±


    Beinean looked at her, the softness in her eyes was gone, only a polite tone remained: ¡°Sherry, are you in this hospital too? Recovering quite well, right?¡±


    Sherry smiled again, ¡°It has been much better, how is Miss. N¡¯s health?¡±


    She looked at N behind her, the ruthlessness in the woman¡¯s gaze was almost invisible, there was only a kind of good-natured fear, she hid behind Beinean, seemed very afraid of herself.


    Sherry looked at her half-heartedly, but in her heart, she felt it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m taking her to rehab, hopefully she¡¯ll get better soon.¡± Beinean didn¡¯t mention a word about the day Sherry was pushed down the stairs.


    Sherry had a faint bitterness in her heart: ¡°Well, I hope Miss. N can recover soon.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± N suddenly shouted, she looked at Sherry in horror, the whole thing broke down and hugged Beinean, sobbing: ¡°Bad people, she¡¯s bad, mom, she¡¯s trying to hurt me!¡±


    This floor is the top floor of the hospital, all senior professionals, but this cry of hers still drew a lot of people to look around.


    Sherry frowned tightly and stared at her unapologetically.


    Beinean immediately said soothingly, ¡°N, N!¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?


    N, as if she couldn¡¯t control it, dropped two lines of tears: ¡°Mom, this bad person is trying to hurt me, and I don¡¯t want to see her! I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    Beinean was helpless, she tried to take N back to her room, but she suddenly became stronger and did not move at all, and many people were attracted to her.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sherry was stunned, and for a moment, the eyes of the crowd gathered on her.


    Just when she didn¡¯t know how to respond, she suddenly felt someone behind her encircle her waist, a familiar scent and feeling.


    ¡°Mrs. Beinean, I think your daughter is having an attack and has started talking nonsense. I will hire a more professional doctor some other time to treat this other problem of talking nonsense at every move.¡±


    Edward¡¯s voice sounded above her head, and the force in his hands became a few points heavier.

 Chapter 253 Divide and Quick

    He thought Xie Jingchuan must be there, but it seems that he overestimated the man¡¯s patience.


    Sherry was just about to answer when the little nurse on the side seemed to have something full of words to say, so she shouted, ¡°Miss Sherry¡¯s boyfriend has been in the hospital, but he has been in Miss Shen¡¯s ward recently.¡±


    The little nurse is young and beautiful. It seems that she has just entered the profession. Although she is quick and diligent in doing things, she is also a thoughtful young man.


    Originally, some days ago, I was secretly cracking the love between my employer and girlfriend, but within a few days, I saw him appear in Garcia Qianjin¡¯s ward.


    The little nurse said sadly to herself, ¡°Hey, the easiest thing to change in this world is the man¡¯s heart!¡±


    Shen Beichen couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°You should pay attention.¡±


    Like being affirmed, the little nurse¡¯s head rose: ¡°Miss Shen is so beautiful, there must be many suitors!¡± Said, and didn¡¯t forget to stop his work.


    Shen Beichen nodded, turned his head and hit Sherry¡¯s gloomy face. He raised his eyebrows and smiled: ¡°Sherry, you have known him for some time. He has his own reasons for doing things.¡±


    Garcia proposed to fulfill the engagement again, and Shen Beichen got the news very well.


    Having known Xie Jingchuan for many years, he knows what Xie Jingchuan is. If Xie Jingchuan really has something with Sherry, Shen Qingwan¡¯s engagement can only be daydreaming.


    However, he is also curious. Will people like Xie Jingchuan break their promises for the sake of their beloved women? I¡¯m afraid there will be a good show again.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, I will not intervene in his affairs.¡±


    Shen Beichen looked at Sherry, a thoughtful appearance, did not continue to ask.


    A phone call remembered that Shen Beichen was connected and strode out of the ward.


    Since he will be discharged from hospital tomorrow, Sherry wants to go through the discharge formalities today.


    Sherry simply tidied up, out of the room, saw Shen Beichen did not leave, his expression on the phone a pair of impatience, estimated to be thepany¡¯s business.


    The little nurse noticed that Sherry was standing outside the corridor with her bag, and took a small step forward to bring the payment slip for her. ¡°Miss Shen, this is your payment slip.¡±


    Sherry looked at the things in his hand with a big head. It was only a long time since he had just handed them inst time, and the cost figure was not small at all.


    She didn¡¯t ask anyone to let herself live in the advanced ward. Under the guidance of the nurse, she walked to the bar.


    Shen Beichen saw the movement here, hung up the phone in his hand, went this way, grabbed the list, and said to Sherry: ¡°I paid for you first and deducted it in your sry next month.¡±


    When the words fell, he took out his mobile phone and showed his payment code. ¡°Come, sweep me.¡±


    Little nurse looked at two people is a pair of knock to the expression.


    Sherry admired his neatness at this moment, because he settled all the expenses: ¡°Shen Zong, it is estimated that it will be deducted until next month.¡±


    There was a smile on Shen Beichen¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    When the formalities werepleted, Sherry turned around, only to see a familiar figure that made her stay in ce.


    Not far away, Xie Jingchuan and Beinean were talking, talking andughing, and Shen Qingwan was there.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan?¡± Shen Beichen said, and stepped forward.


    Sharp-eyed Shen Qingwan caught the faltering Shen Beichen, and naturally saw Sherry behind her. Like a WINNER, she cast contempt eyes on Sherry, and then, pretending to be unstable, she took Xie Jingchuan¡¯s hand.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no superfluous expression on Sherry¡¯s face, and without saying a word, he walked in the direction of the elevator.


    At this time, Xie Jingchuan saw Shen Qingwan standing firm beside him, and immediately let go of his hand, no longer looking at the woman who wriggled in front of him.


    Beinean couldn¡¯t see the clue. Seeing that the two had physical contact, she said by the way: ¡°Jingchuan, the marriage¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shen.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face suddenly changed and immediately interrupted him: ¡°If there are other things, let my mother solve them then. Shen and I have other things to go first.¡±


    While Beinean had no time to respond, Xie Jingchuan and Shen Beichen had already left with great strides.


    ¡°Jingchuan brother!¡± No matter how Shen Qingwan called behind him, Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t even slow down. Soon, they disappeared into the corridor.


    Beinean looked at Shen Qingwan, who was full of grievances in front of her, and helped her into the ward helplessly.


    ¡°Mom, please let me marry Jingchuan¡¯s brother.¡± Without saying a few words, tears flowed down.


    Seeing that Beinean was unmoved, Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes instantly became frightened. She grabbed the pen on the table and put it on the artery of her neck: ¡°Mom!¡±


    Beinean was shocked: ¡°Qingwan, don¡¯t be silly! I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    See Beinean¡¯s very positive nod, this is willing to give up.


    Shen Qingwan put down his pen, changed his face just now, and instantly became docile.


    Beinean helplessly stroked her head and helped her back to the hospital bed: ¡°Qing Wan, my mother went to call someone to bandage the wound for you.¡±


    The moment the door closed, Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes became poisonous: ¡°Oh, Beinean, your love for your daughter is just that!¡±


    Shen Qingwan looked back. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gregorio: It¡¯s time to do it cleanly.


    Sherry, only this time, I want you toe to a bad end!


    The next day, in front of Sherry¡¯s house, a ck business car drove slowly and saw Sherry, and the front window was pulled down.


    ¡°Manager Shen, get on the bus.¡±


    It was Yan Assistant around Shen Beichen. Sherry immediately got on the bus: ¡°Yan Tezhu, send me directly to thepany.¡±


    She was also in a hurry when she was delivered, so she didn¡¯t have much luggage.


    She has been out of touch with thepany for too long, for fear that she will not keep up with the progress of the project.


    Sherry came early, and there were only a few working old people in the headquarters. Her desk was already full of thick stacks.


    She picked up a document and walked straight to the president¡¯s office.


    Knock-


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°Shen Zong, at this time, Yifeng¡¯s project contract has been¡­¡± Sherry looked at the man facing her back in front of the French window, gave a slight meal, and put the contract in front of Shen Beichen: ¡°It has beenpleted.¡±


    Shen Beichen took over the document, looked at her meaningfully, and looked at Xie Jingchuan again. The atmosphere was subtle. He said faintly: ¡°This contract has beenpleted during your hospitalization. You only need to get familiar with it and arrange follow-up.¡±


    Sherry nodded, just wanted to get out of the ce quickly. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go down first if there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Wait, go and buy two coffees.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry looked at Yan¡¯s assistant at the door and couldn¡¯t understand why she should do such a thing.


    However, the boss¡¯s orders have to be obeyed.


    After Sherry left the office, Xie Jingchuan lightly swept the direction of her departure, said nothing, sat on the sofa, gracefully folded his legs: ¡°I will only stay for a while.¡±


    Shen Beichen sniggered: ¡°Just drink coffee, please thank you for your face.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t just make suggestions in your heart. The thing I told you is not over yet.¡±

 Chapter 254 the Sherry Group Enterprises

    Shen Beichen got up and put a document in front of him. A few pieces of light paper are not as heavy as those ofrge enterprises.


    For a moment, he looked gloomy like water, dignified and awe-inspiring.


    ¡°AP?¡± Xie Jingchuan yelled in a low voice, and his voice was full of brutality.


    A few years ago, AP¡¯s ident was in full swing, and ck-hearted manufacturers were selling in the market with low principal and high profits. After the ident, all the innocent agents were behind the pot, but they ran abroad with money.


    Shen Beichen is determined to win: ¡°After the kdl project, they took the initiative toe to the door. This morning¡¯s air ticket will arrive in the evening. Xie Jingchuan, this is a huge fat, you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    The sess of kdl project has set off an international medical business storm that has never been seen before in prehistoric times.


    If we can cooperate sessfully with AP this time, and with the full support of Xie Jia, the bucket of gold we earned will be enough to buy two Sunion Group.


    However, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s attitude has always been cold, and Shen Beichen only has a 30% chance of convincing him.


    ¡°No way.¡± Xie Jingchuan has a firm attitude. He disdains and throws the document back to Shen Beichen. ¡°You want medical aid. the Sherry Group is a good material. Ten years ago, everyone in the businessmunity knows it.¡±


    Shen Beichen¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes sparkled with bitter cold: ¡°The old director of the Xu family is a hard bone, and with the gossip between you and Xu Qianjin, they are determined not to cooperate with us. It doesn¡¯t hurt, AP¡¯s remuneration and conditions are three times that of the Sherry Group, plus market profits¡­¡±


    When the timees. It will only make a lot of friends!


    ¡°Your boy has lost his money. Have you ever thought that once they y the means ten years ago, your losses are beyond your estimation?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s words are resisting this transaction, without hesitation for a moment, and his eyes are full of cool thin.


    Shen Beichen hangs his eyes thoughtfully and thoughtfully.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Sherry entered the office with two cups of coffee, the cold breath in the room made her back chill.


    ¡°Xiao Shen, the coffee you want.¡±


    Shen Beichen nced at Sherry. ¡°Put down the coffee first,e here.¡±


    He handed her the document on the desk. ¡°This is the information of AP Company. Get familiar with it and receive the docking person of the other party in the afternoon. I will send specific matters to your email.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mr. Shen.¡± Sherry took the document. ¡°If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first.¡±


    ¡°Go out.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t look at Xie Jingchuan from beginning to end, turned and softly closed the door of the president¡¯s office and left.


    Until the door was tightly closed, Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t take back his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what happened to himself, and he couldn¡¯t help but go to see her, but when she was around, she was always indifferent.


    Shen Beichen¡¯s lips slowly evoked, took a sip of coffee, and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°So, what is your rtionship now? Friends, but always ambiguous, boyfriend and girlfriend, what kind of boyfriend and girlfriend is this?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed gently: ¡°She is your employee and my business partner.¡± Say, Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and even his eyes shed.


    Shen Beichen¡¯s eyebrows quickly sneered: ¡°Business partners can also be your woman.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan hesitated slightly, and his eyes were bare. He stood up and looked at Sherry outside the single-sided mirror.


    The inside can know every move of the outside like the back of his hand, but the outside can¡¯t see the inside.


    Looking down his eyes, Sherry is burying his head in his work, working hard and hard. Shen Beichen¡¯s face changed: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are engaged.¡±


    He, the so-called Garcia Group sister, took Beinean in less than a few months, and once again proposed an engagement. He was not good at it: ¡°That woman is not a fuel-efficientmp, just like a dog skin ster. Once you are entangled, you can¡¯t get rid of it.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan sneered again and again: ¡°If you can¡¯t get rid of it, let her get out of here. This woman is deep but stupid. She just looks at the excitement, but she always wants something that doesn¡¯t belong to her.¡±


    Then he can¡¯t be ruthless.


    A prompt sound remembered that he looked down and saw that it was a message from Shen Qingwan.


    His bored look made Shen Beichen look: Brother Jingchuan, I miss you so much. Where are you?


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Shen Beichen seemed not afraid of death,ughing wantonly: ¡°It¡¯s really what you say.¡±


    Although Sherry is focused on her work, she can¡¯t help but stop to see Xie Jingchuan when shees out of the office.


    Feeling the hot eyes around, Xie Jingchuan raised her eyes and happened to bump into her deep eyes.


    Sherry stunned, quickly take back his eyes.


    When Shen Beichen withdrew from the office, he happened to bump into this hot scene. He gave Xie Jingchuan a helpless thump: ¡°Have you seen enough, Master Xie?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan ignored him and went straight ahead.


    Soon, Sherry received a new assignment. At 4:30 in the afternoon, she needed to go to the airport to meet AP people.


    AP is an internationally renowned medicalpany with its headquarters abroad.


    In a trance, she suddenly knew why two people had an opinion dispute in the president¡¯s office in the morning.


    The cooperation of AP will make Garcia Group¡¯s business spread to medical machinery and technology all over the world. This project is worthy of the cooperation of one hundred smallpanies.


    But ¡­


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help recalling that day when Shen Qingwan tricked him into the mountains and Xie Jingchuan rescued him.


    She never thought that Xie Jingchuan had a hidden identity in the armed forces department.


    I¡¯m afraid this is why he resisted cooperating with AP.


    At four o¡¯clock, Sherry has mentioned arriving at the airport.


    There were several people dressed in strange clothes in the special passage, and several people came out of it. Sherry looked around, and the leading man was dressed in a suit, his face was like a moist spring breeze, and his mature face was filled with an inevitable smile. He was followed by a young girl in a hip-wrapped skirt, with a very young face, as if she was only in her early teens.


    ¡°Sherry, my name is Ryoko Nishiko, and this is my brother.¡± The girl spoke, but Sherry didn¡¯t expect that she looked young like a student, but her voice was very mature.


    As for why AP knew her, Sherry was not curious at all.


    ¡°Hello, I am the receptionist sent by Sunion Group. Please follow me.¡± Sherry felt more and more strange, especially the way the man looked at himself as if he were going to swallow himself alive.


    Sherry remembered his name in an instant. This man is the chief of AP, Xishao Tree.


    Both brothers and sisters are shareholders of AP, and they were sent by the headquarters to discuss cooperation matters. It seems that AP attaches great importance to this cooperation.


    West tip tree straight staring at Sherry, flirting eyes let Sherry stomach a river, until West tip Ryoko see the situation is wrong, whispered something to him, he just restrained his eyes.

 Chapter 255 Drugging

    After arranging the hotel, she received a phone call from Shen Beichen and immediately rushed back to thepany.


    On this side, Shen Beichen is furious because the Sherry Group refused to cooperate with the project.


    It was not until Sherry had arranged everything and returned to thepany that he brought any good news.


    ¡°Everything is arranged?¡± Shen Beichen looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherry was afraid that she would make a mistake. At the moment, a fine cold sweat oozed from her forehead.


    ¡°I heard that the two brothers and sisters in Xishao are difficult people to talk to. Why are you so easy?¡± Shen Beichen is not distrustful of Sherry¡¯s professional ability, but the brothers and sisters in Xishao are notoriously grotesque in the medical field, and it is really unbelievable that they did not embarrass her.


    Sherry recalled it carefully and said one by one: ¡°I received them half an hour earlier and immediately arranged to go to the hotel. During the period, nothing else happened. They said that Shen should go to the Cherry Blossom Club in the evening to discuss the specific content of cooperation.¡± She didn¡¯t tell the strange eyes of West Tree, and Sherry didn¡¯t want to make trouble for no reason.


    Shen Beichen nodded thoughtfully, and then waved her out.


    Sherry went back to work, worried about the the Sherry Group project. It stands to reason that the Sherry Group can¡¯t refuse Sunion Group¡¯s request for cooperation for no reason, and they dare not and will not annoy Garcia for nothing.


    What is the reason that will make them give up such good project cooperation?


    Just when Sherry was puzzled, Bess on the side came up and said mysteriously, ¡°Manager Shen, I heard that you entertained the two chief brothers and sisters of AP?¡±


    Looking at Bess¡¯s face, I thought it was a few gossip between employees, and I didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so I gave a perfunctory huh.


    I didn¡¯t expect Bess to exim: ¡°Are they as abnormal as rumored?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know why. She asked suspiciously, ¡°What rumors?¡±


    Bess¡¯s eyes at her instantly seemed to be looking at weirdos out of touch with society: ¡°I heard that the two brothers and sisters are entric masters, and Ryoko Nishio is thirty-seven years old, but because her brother likes young and beautiful students, she specially made herself look like a student sister!¡±


    Seeing Sherry¡¯s expression be surprised, Bess continued to take pains to say, ¡°Especially I heard. They are not only close brothers who seem to be outside, but also have anotheryer of rtionship¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s brain was buzzing, and immediately interrupted Bess before she was about to say the next sentence: ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Bess was shriveled, snorted and went back to his position.


    Sherry¡¯s mind came up with Ryoko¡¯s face, immature and young. If she wasn¡¯t nearly half a head higher than Shen Yin, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to think she was a high school student.


    That night, the air was filled with the unique taste of night.


    Several white cars stopped at the gate of Cherry Blossom Guild Hall, which is a high-end ce for international guests. It is said that only here can it have the taste of hometown.


    Sherry looked around, and suddenly a beautiful image passed by her, with phoenix eyes at the tail of both eyes, delicate and beautiful side faces and tall figure.


    It¡¯s the Sherry Group¡¯s daughter, Sunny Valentin!


    Why is she here? Sherry suspected that he was wrong.


    ¡°Sherry, what are you doing?¡± Shen Beichen got off the car and took a look at Sherry¡¯s dress. She was somewhat unhappy. Although it was also a high-end luxury dress, she seemed to dress herself tightly for some reason.


    Sherry, who recovered, was somewhat indifferent: ¡°No, I just saw a very familiar person.¡±


    ¡°Somebody familiar?¡± Shen Beichen looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone familiar: ¡°This is the Cherry Blossom Club, and most domestic business people won¡¯t appear here. Be smartter, this project is very important, look at my eyes.¡±


    Sherry nodded and went in with Shen Beichen.


    As soon as they entered the hall, the manager led them up to the second floor.


    In the elevator, the etiquettedy brushed the vip elevator card, and all the staff here wore special clothes.


    The elevator door slowly opened, and Sherry smelled a good fragrance. She didn¡¯t expect the design of the main hall on the top floor to be open-air. A beautiful cherry tree was nted in the center of the main hall. I think the fragrance she just smelled was emitted by cherry blossoms.


    The night wind moves slightly, and the petals flutter with the wind.


    The Japanese decoration on the first floor is addicted to her, but it has ssical beauty, and the music is specially performed by musicians.


    Into the wing, a burst of wine wafted.


    In the big box, two dancers danced in strange but beautiful dances, and there were only Ryoko Nishiko and several representatives in charge.


    Seeing Shen Beichening, they all got up respectfully and greeted him: ¡°Shen Zong ising.¡±


    Several responsible persons looked at Sherry behind them with some disdain. In the afternoon, they also saw Sherry in formal dress, which was charming and beautiful, but at the moment, they didn¡¯t like women dressed so tightly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Noting the strange eyes, Shen Beichen stood in front of Sherry: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Shen Beichen didn¡¯t give them a good look, but even if Garcia Group¡¯s status is separated from AP by a sea, it can¡¯t be taunted.


    Had to apologize and smile: ¡°I heard that Xie Jia also participated in this cooperation. Why didn¡¯t you see Xie Zong?¡±


    Shen Beichen did not hide the ins and outs of the matter at all, saying bluntly: ¡°Xie Zong is unwilling toe forward to see guests today.¡±


    When I heard this, all parties present looked very ugly, and Ryoko Nishiko said coldly: ¡°In this way, we can¡¯t see the sincerity of yourpany¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    Shen Beichenughed back: ¡°Miss Xishao doesn¡¯t have to worry. This time, Xie Jia will withdraw from cooperation and not participate in it.¡±


    Ryoko West tip face big change, anger let her mouth can¡¯t help but twitch, the side of the people had to first open his mouth: ¡°Sir, Mr. West tip tree is alsote, so please don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    This cooperation is rted to kdl project and Garcia Group¡¯s future business development in the medical field. Miller Garcia and Shen Fushen also came one after another, and there were some representatives of affiliatedpanies. Sherry did not expect that Aaron also participated in this project cooperation.


    Sherry was surprised, but she didn¡¯t have any ups and downs. It seems that she is a stranger.


    When people arrived again, a man held a ss and smiled at Sherry: ¡°Celebrate our cooperation with yourpany this time. I wonder if thisdy would you like to have a drink?¡±


    For a moment, all eyes were on Sherry.


    Sherry remembers this man, AP¡¯s special assistant, Minefield Yu.


    Looking at the full sake in her hand, Sherry just wanted to take it, and Aaron got up and stopped it for her: ¡°Mr. Minefield, let me respect this cup for Manager Shen.¡±


    Minefield feather¡¯s face a heavy, not good-looking.


    Sherry, whose eyes were as deep as wolves, rose at once, took the ss of wine herself, and gulped it down without hesitation.


    At this time, Aaron¡¯s expression was very strange, and there was a trace of distress and anger in his expression.


    He didn¡¯t need anything in return from Sherry, but declined a ss of wine for her. Why did she insist on doing so?


    Half a drop of sake in the cup is not left, and Minefield feather looks to the west tip of Ryoko, and his eyes shed a trace of cunning.


    For a long time, halfway through the banquet, Sherry gradually felt that the voices in his ears were noisy and inteced, and his ears were ufortable, and his face was even more flushed.


    ¡°Sherry, are you all right?¡± Shen Beichen asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 256 Kidnapping

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Shen, I am probably a little drunk.¡± Sherry held his head and felt faint.


    ¡°Sake, never too strong.¡± Shen Beichen frowned and nced at Minefield Yu: ¡°You should wash your face first, wake up, and don¡¯te back for the time being.¡±


    Sherry nodded and staggered out of the room.


    She passed by Yan Tezhu, and Yan Ming leaned over Shen Beichen¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Shen Beichen picked his eyebrows and hooked a radian on his mouth: ¡°Since he is here, let him wait first.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan, you came after all!


    The freezing water made her feel shivering. Sherry looked up at herself in the mirror, blushing to the extreme, but her head seemed to be much clearer.


    She quickly washed her face again and made sure that she had recovered a lot before leaving the bathroom.


    She still remembers Shen Beichen¡¯s orders, so she has been enjoying wandering in the corridor and wants to wait for ten minutes before going back.


    Suddenly, she heard a woman¡¯s cry.


    Sherry followed the sound, and a box door was ajar. She peeped and found that there were western trees inside! Several men vigorously held down the woman under her body, and the woman violently resisted, but only got a beating.


    That face¡­ is so familiar.


    It¡¯s Sunny Valentin!


    It turned out that the West Tree had already arrived, but he hid here and tried to attack Sunny Valentin.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    She has only met Sunny Valentin once, but she is the apple of the Sherry Group¡¯s eye!


    Sherry remembered the the Sherry Group cooperation that had not been negotiated, and there was a vicious force in his heart. Rushing in and picking up the bottle was a smash.


    ¡°Shen¡­ Sherry?¡± Sunny Valentin came out from below as if he had seen a savior.


    While those people were struggling, Sherry took Sunny Valentin¡¯s hand and rushed out.


    At onemand, soon, a group of people holding Tatsu Yamashiro appeared in the corridor.


    Sherry¡¯s direction was toote to run back, and Sunny Valentin was still injured. She hid Sunny Valentin behind the cherry tree: ¡°Hide well, and everyone who meets Garcia will ask for help! They will save you.¡± Say, he rushed down from the side building.


    For a while, the club rm sounded.


    The movement outside rmed the people in the box in the house. Shen Beichen waved to the assistant. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡±


    The assistant didn¡¯t know what he said in his ear. Shen Beichen suddenly changed his face. I saw him pick up the phone and dial. The mobile phone in his neighbor¡¯s bag kept shaking. ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Next to him, Ryoko saw Shen Beichen in a hurry and asked, ¡°What is Shen Zong?¡±


    ¡°I still have some things to deal with. I will ask my assistant to contact you about the specific contract.¡±


    Words fell, Shen Beichen strode towards the door, and did not forget to take Sherry¡¯s things before leaving.


    At this point, other people in the private room don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside.


    ¡°People are lost on your territory. If you can¡¯t find them, I will let people smash your clubhouse!¡± Shen Beichen pointed to the lobby manager and scolded him. He came out with Sherry, but now people disappeared.


    Good end a big living person, how can you just disappear out of thin air!


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The lobby manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and was timid. Once Garcia Group was angered, even the Cherry Blossom Club and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s attitude would break themercial chain of the whole street.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sherry?¡± Xie Jingchuan had just arrived here when he learned about Sherry.


    Shen Beichen saw Xie Jingchuaning and exined, ¡°Sherry just drank too much, I will let you go out and wake up, and people will disappear in the blink of an eye.¡±


    ¡°A small manager of thepany dares not to put us in the eye, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s to avoid wine and run away! Girl who doesn¡¯t know etiquette!¡±


    At this time, Ryoko Nishiko came to find their voice.


    Shen Beichen heard bluntly: ¡°Sherry is a person from ourpany. It is not for others to judge what kind of person she is.¡±


    His temper.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t open his mouth, but his eyes were slightly red, revealing a share of unabashedly fierce light.


    Ryoko was seen some nervous, this man¡¯s eyes are terrible, like to live to chop her! Put aside your eyes, but see a maning slowly.


    Arge piece of blood oozed from the forehead of Xishao Tree and slipped down the skin.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Ryoko eximed, his eyes full of distress.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that dead girl. See if I don¡¯t catch her out and cut her belly!¡± The west tree let out malicious words and covered the wound with his hand.


    ¡°West tree, who did you just say you wanted to cut open your belly?¡± Xie Jingchuan stepped up to him. This man, who is one head taller than him, is condescending at the moment.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Scared by his eyes, Xishao Tree pressed his mouth and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Help me! Xie Zong!¡± Hiding behind the cherry trees, Sunny Valentin heard Xie Jingchuan¡¯s voice and was lofty to her at the first moment.


    Everyone was stunned by this scenery. Sunny Valentin, who was originally morous, was disheveled at the moment. His fair skin was covered with a burst of green and red congestion, blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his beautiful curly hair was messy, which looked very distressing.


    Seeing the appearance of Sunny Valentin, Xishao Tree was shocked: ¡°Smelly bitch, why are you here!¡±


    Seeing the backering, Sunny Valentin grabbed the key words. She looked at the west tree fiercely: ¡°Just now, I was almost humiliated by this scum. Sherry rushed in and saved me! She took me out, hid me here, and went to divert the guards.¡±


    Xishao tree angrilyughed: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Seeing Xie Jingchuan¡¯s gloomy and angry face, Sunny Valentin continued: ¡°I came here to discuss business with you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to drug me. By the way, Xie Zong, Sherry¡¯s face is very red, and the symptoms are very simr to mine. I am afraid that she has also been drugged!¡±


    When I heard this, Shen Beichen remembered what happened at the banquet just now. He came forward: ¡°I remember that Minefield Yu poured wine for Sherry. She was ufortable just now. I asked her to wash up, and the result¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, Shen Beichen is also very angry. At least, Sherry is his good subordinate and Sunion Group¡¯s man.


    AP people really ate Xiong Xin leopard bravery!


    Sherry of the escape route heard Sherry of Shen Beichen, and he was so excited that he just wanted to speak. Suddenly, in the dark, a pair of invisible hands covered her nose and mouth, and Sherry struggled for a while and fainted.


    They took turns to search, but to no avail.


    In the monitoring room, several pairs of eyes were staring at the picture on the screen. I saw that Sherry didn¡¯t go back immediately after the bathroom. She really stumbled into the box of the West Tree to rescue Sunny Valentin, but after she hid Sunny Valentin, she disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Shen Beichen finally felt the taste of tension, and the muscles on his cheeks twitched slightly. He said, ¡°I told her not toe back for the time being, because there is something wrong with Minefield Yu and Ryoko Nishida.¡±

 Chapter 257 Familiar Voices

    Overnight, the rm sounded all night.


    Garcia West tip brother and sister detained in the hotel, Sunny Valentin was sent back to the Xu family intact, Shen Beichen with Xie Jingchuan went to the police station to adjust the monitoring of this street.


    Sure enough, a suspicious van just left the clubhouse at the time of the incident.


    The lobby manager said that they will have all the special reception vehicles, which are impossible to appear normally.


    The police locked the vehicle, and when Shen Beichen turned around, Xie Jingchuan disappeared.


    ¡­


    When Sherry woke up, the fierce reaction gave her a hard knock on the forehead.


    Within seconds, she quickly realized that she had been kidnapped.


    Narrow and dark space, opaque, bumpy car, she is sure, she is in the trunk, and this car has already driven to the suburbs!


    Sherry tried her best to suppress her inner panic, and her strong desire to survive told her to calm down!


    She tried her best to kick the trunk fiercely. Within a moment, the vehicle stopped driving, and someone got off the bus to check, and her mouth was still swearing.


    Sherry immediately closed his eyes and did not dare to move.


    The cold wind was slow, and she could feel it blindfolded, and the trunk was open.


    ¡°This pussy didn¡¯t wake up, why are you suspicious! You are responsible for dying the time!¡± A man¡¯s rough voice scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of idents, big brother. Now thedies are very fine. If there is any ident, the young master will not let us go.¡± The other man¡¯s voice was very sharp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ce is very partial. Even if the king Laozies, he can¡¯t find it here. Go and get on the bus!¡±


    Hearing this, Sherry¡¯s heart cooled half.


    At the moment of closing the trunk door, Sherry pressed his feet against it, praying hard not to be found.


    As the car drove slowly, Sherry rubbed his high heels hard, and his heel skin was bleeding.


    The longer he drove, the more afraid Sherry was. It was estimated that he would die in such a remote ce, and the body would be found in ten days and a half months.


    With this in mind, Sherry rubbed off another pair of shoes.


    I don¡¯t know how long after, the car finally stopped driving.


    Someone opened the trunk door, only to hear someone exim: ¡°Big brother, her shoes are gone!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, bitch, die for me!¡± Sherry was dragged down by people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dead for me, say, where are your shoes!¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of resentment, and it seemed that she would be torn apart in the next second.


    Sherry, blindfolded, felt a panic for no reason: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Eldest brother, this woman¡¯s mouth is very tight. I¡¯m afraid her shoes have been left to mark on the way!¡± A man with a shrill voice made a noise.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The man called Big Brother gave his head a hard thump, and almost grew a bag with great strength: ¡°Take her in! Yan family guards.¡±


    In order to buy time for himself, Sherry¡¯s eyebrows shed: ¡°Dear Big Brother, I have a stomachache. Can you allow me to solve it?¡±


    The man took her out ungrateful and scolded her: ¡°No matter what you have tonight, you are not allowed to leave our sight! Solve it, right? Just solve your pants and go!¡± Before Sherry could reply, she tied her hands tightly and pulled them into the factory.


    ¡°Big brother, is it really okay, won¡¯t anyone find it?¡± The younger brother still don¡¯t trust to ask.


    ¡°Well, cut the crap, no one will find it here.¡±


    Two people you and I a word, the voice echoed in the open ce, can be sure, this is a huge space.


    It¡¯s just that she was blindfolded all the way. If no one came to save her, even if she escaped, she couldn¡¯t find her way back.


    Soon she was taken to a room, cold and damp. It waste at night, and the surroundings were horribly quiet.


    ¡°Go and ask him toe.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry¡¯s pupils fiercely a sink, this matter really has the mastermind behind it!


    For a long time, the worn wooden door was opened, and several footsteps stopped in front of her from far and near.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We have brought people.¡±


    Gregorio looked closely at the woman beneath her, so that she was fair-skinned, and despite her thick clothes, she could still see her slim and stylish figure. She curled up in the corner in fear, and at the moment, there was an indescribable beauty.


    ¡°Everybody out, no matter what noise you hear, don¡¯te in.¡±


    Smell speech, several people understood his meaning, the cunning on his face was incisively and vividly, and he retired without saying anything.


    His voice was familiar to Sherry, but she couldn¡¯t remember it.


    Gregorio closed the door and footsteps approached.


    Sherry¡¯s heart was in her throat at the moment. She moved back. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Gregorio, silent, squatted down in front of her, a pair of rough hands carefully rubbing Sherry¡¯s smooth and delicate cheeks.


    Sherry don¡¯t start, but the strength in men¡¯s hands is heavier: ¡°No matter who you are, Xie Jia Garcia knows it. Once they know it, your fate will only be more tragic!¡±


    Sure enough, Gregorio¡¯s hand suddenly froze at this sentence.


    Sherry saw that it was effective, and then said, ¡°As long as you let me go now, I can bury the hatchet and choose two ways for yourself.¡±


    Hearing that Sherry was still trying to escape, the man became more unscrupulous. His hand went down and stroked Sherry¡¯s delicate neck, which was soft and sweet, which made his heart excited.


    Shen Qingwan asked him to kill this woman, but he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t y!


    Then, his hand moved to the button on Sherry¡¯s clothes and moved it slowly. Sherry¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    After speaking, it seemed to be angered. Gregorio severely buckled her chin and abused her: ¡°It¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t served a man, so you pretend to be lofty! I am happy to serve my little master and let you diefortably!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s heart jumped. It turned out that his real purpose was to kill himself.


    ¡°Who are you working for? You know that if you are found out, you won¡¯t get a penny. It¡¯s better to consult with me, and I can give you the money you want.¡± She tried to suppress her fear and forced herself to calm down.


    Gregorio knew that if Xie Jingchuan found him, he would spend the rest of his life on the run.


    But now, there is no turning back!


    Gregorio, like crazy, pulled open her blouse with amazing strength and rudeness, and Sherry¡¯s blouse was torn to pieces.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Sherry struggled with all his might, which seemed to irritate him. A loud p, burning pain and a dazzling p print were clearly visible.


    He felt a little noisy outside the door, but he couldn¡¯t care for so much at the moment. He fiercely opened Sherry¡¯s inner shirt, and his white skin was bare.


    Suddenly, the gate was knocked open and one of his men rushed in.


    Gregorio pped his backhand, and the man endured the pain and said, ¡°Head, Xie Jingchuan has rushed up, and several of us can¡¯t beat him! Head, run away!¡±

 Chapter 258 Villages

    Seeing that the duck at its mouth was about to fly away, Gregorio kicked him severely, gave Sherry a vicious look, and went out and ran to the side road.


    When Xie Jingchuan arrived, he saw a quick figure shing in front of him. He couldn¡¯t take care of so much and stepped in.


    At this time, Sherry, like a frightened little white rabbit, curled up in fear, her hair was messy and her clothes were torn and broken, and her body was shivering with cold.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes are filled with ayer of fog. He takes off his suit and covers Sherry, and gently unties the ropes and blindfolds on her body.


    Under the ck blindfold, there are her eyes with blurred tears.


    Eyes slowly recovered clearly, Sherry saw Xie Jingchuan in front of him, and his heart¡¯s defense disappeared. At this moment, all of them were left behind by her, and she fell in Xie Jingchuan¡¯s arms.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her and said nothing.


    For a long time, Sherry was calm. She wanted to let go, but Xie Jingchuan hugged her tighter.


    ¡°Xie¡­¡± Sherry was at a loss. She was afraid to the extreme just now, but at present, she was awake.


    Xie Jingchuan let go of her and said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you cry?¡±


    Sherry dropped his eyes and said, ¡°Crying is not the solution. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan has some scowls. How can this woman change her face faster than turning over books?


    Xie Jingchuan helped Sherry out. Her body was cold and stiff, and there were only two of them left in the factory.


    ¡°Who are those people? They are going to kill me.¡± Looking back on what had just happened, Sherry was still afraid, and quickened his pace for fear that those people woulde back.


    ¡°I will arrange for someone to investigate.¡± Xie Jingchuan followed her pace and said.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How did you¡­ how did you find this ce quickly?¡± The distance made her almost carsick. It took only one hour before and after. If she hadn¡¯t started at the first moment, she couldn¡¯t have had this speed.


    Does he¡­ care about himself?


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes were slightly condensed: ¡°The police have already adjusted the monitoring, and they still need to be dispatched. I know that road, which is a development site of Yifeng. If I have an impression, I will keep up. In addition, the mark you left will naturally be faster.¡±


    What he said was an understatement, as if it were a very simple thing, and he did not borate on how many roads he had crossed.


    Sherry nodded thoughtfully and got into the car. The air conditioner in the car made her feel a little warm.


    Sherry breathed a sigh of relief, and Xie Jingchuan handed her a ss of water: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Driving slowly, the car suddenly stopped driving at the foot of the mountain.


    Xie Jingchuan got off the bus to check that the mountain road was too far away and rugged to carry such a long journey, so he went on strike.


    Sherry got off the bus and looked at a small mountain vige not far away. ¡°Now that this is the case, why don¡¯t we find a ce to stay tonight? There is a small vige in front to see if there are ces like homestays.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nodded, took out his mobile phone and sent the positioning to the special help.


    At night, the breeze is gentle, the vige has white walls and green tiles, and fishing boats gather, showing different warmth and tranquility everywhere.


    Sherry never thought that there were such beautiful scenery in such a remote ce.


    They came to the small building and looked at the archway, which said: Yue Ke Home.


    He led Xie Jingchuan in, and the warm breath enveloped him. A young woman stood in front of the counter.


    ¡°Hello, we are passing by. Can I borrow here?¡±


    After a brief introduction, the woman went through the formalities for them and said with a smile, ¡°You are husband and wife. At first nce, you are well matched. The scenery here is beautiful. You really came to the right ce.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t¨C¡± is.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xie Jingchuan interrupted her aloud.


    Sherry looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, and his eyes were deep.


    But he didn¡¯t tell Sherry why there was only one room.


    ¡°You sleep in the bed and I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Sherry is preconceived.


    Although the room is small, the flowers outside the window are like mirrors, and the beauty makes people unable to move their eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, someone wille to meet us before dawn. Rest.¡± Xie Jingchuan crossed her and sat on the sofa, seemingly tired.


    When Sherry got into bed, he was still tense all over, not because of fear¡­


    Instead, the man in front of him breathed shallowly, his phoenix eyes were slightly closed, his knife-shaped eyebrows were slightly puckered, his usual seriousness, coldness and light discharge were removed, and his high nose, deep handsome face and even his side face were so beautiful.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but look a little stunned. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t looked at his face so seriously for a long time since he questioned him in the hospital that day.


    ¡°Come and look carefully if you want to see it.¡± Xie Jingchuan opened his eyes and looked at Sherry¡¯s appalled eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t even know it. At the moment, the flush on her cheeks was very suspicious. When she turned over, she buried her whole face in bed.


    I don¡¯t know how long after, gradually came the sound of her breathing.


    ¡­


    In the dark night, I couldn¡¯t see my fingers, and Shen Qingwan was shocked from bed by the loud killing chain buckle.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± Shen Qingwan yelled in a low voice for fear of waking up the servant outside the door.


    It had been some time since she had returned to the mansion from the hospital, and Beinean had brought in several servants to take care of her lest she should feel ill.


    Her bleary voice made Gregorio ufortable: ¡°My good sister and brother, I almost died here to help you kill that woman, but you are still sleeping in bed and dreaming of your daughter!¡±


    Shen Qingwan immediately bounced out of bed: ¡°Is Sherry dead?¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s voice was pleasantly surprised, and his heart chugged straight.


    Gregorio sneered: ¡°She is going to die, but she just killed a Xie Jingchuan halfway, and almost, I can let that woman die.¡±


    Shen Qingwan lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Since you are not dead, why did you call me? You don¡¯t know, is this easy to be discovered!¡±


    ¡°You are darling daughter now, someone is watching you! I am different. Xie Jingchuan will not let me go. He will keep tracing it, Garcia¡­ I can¡¯t go back. You give me the money you promised before, I want to go abroad.¡±


    Shen Qingwan sneered: ¡°You didn¡¯t get things done? Have the face to ask me for money? No way!¡±


    Gregorio cooled his voice and said, ¡°I have lost a lot of brothers for this matter. Xie Jingchuan will find out about me one day. He will not let me go. Please call me the money quickly! I want to leave! Otherwise, you won¡¯t want to be your Miss Garcia!¡±


    ¡°What do you want!¡± Shen Qingwan nced at the gate and tried his best to suppress his voice: ¡°If you don¡¯t aplish enough, you will lose more! How dare you threaten me with this matter! What are you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Shen Qingwan, you said, if I shake it out, can you continue to be the baby daughter of your good mother? Don¡¯t forget, you asked me to do this at the beginning!¡± Gregorio let go of his harsh words. If he doesn¡¯t get the money, no one will feel better.

 Chapter 259 Funeral

    Shen Qingwan hung up the phone angrily. For a long time, she was quiet for a long time and sent a string of messages to Gregorio.


    Years of feelings, at this moment vanished!


    Gregorio, you forced me. I said, whoever stands in my way will die!


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes reflect engaging murder.


    Early the next morning, Yang Tezhu came to receive him.


    Sherry got up andined, but he left in a hurry. When he returned to thepany, it was already more than nine o¡¯clock.


    Shen Beichen¡¯s office desk is full of documents, but at this moment, Sherry¡¯s safe return is the main reason for his great release: ¡°Sherry, are you all right?¡±


    Shen Beichen didn¡¯t look at Xie Jingchuan. It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t find his own trouble for this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where¡¯s Sunny Valentin?¡± The memory before the ident reappeared in my mind, and Sunny Valentin, who she worked hard to save, didn¡¯t have any idents!


    ¡°It has been sent back to the Xu family safely. In order to thank Sunion Group, the old man in the Sherry Group gave us all the cooperation he had talked with others before. Sherry, you have made meritorious deeds.¡± Among them, Sunny Valentin didn¡¯t say anything good, and the Sherry Group immediately agreed to cooperate.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°What about AP?¡±


    ¡°The Xu family immediately used the power of the police after knowing this incident and sent the Xishao brothers and sisters to prison together.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s cold face surfaced with a touch of indifference. AP, who has always been beautiful, now lost her wife and lost her soldiers. However, she still felt a little boring without seeing what happened to those people with her own eyes.


    Ding¨C


    The mobile phone sounded a prompt sound, and Shen Beichen only nced at it briefly, and then his whole face became gloomy. Soon, the other two people¡¯s mobile phones also sounded a prompt sound.


    Because it is a hot search news, it will be pushed to the window.


    Shen died of falling off a cliff in the early morning, and his death was miserable. He was suspected to be Gregorio, the young master of Garcia Group.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sherry frowned tightly. ¡°Falling off a cliff?¡±


    She clicked on the message and found that the picture was very familiar. Isn¡¯t this near the vige in the morning? She remembered that there was a rockery near there. How did Gregorio die there so strangely?


    Shen Beichen got Xie Jingchuan¡¯s positionst night, and with the news of Gregorio¡¯s death, his long and narrow eyes shed: ¡°It seems that this matter is never so simple.¡±


    On the day of the incident, Garcia Group held Gregorio¡¯s funeral.


    However, David Garcia had already lost a daughter before, and now even his own baby son died tragically. The funeral was specially held in Garcia Group¡¯s old house.


    Sherry went to Garcia Group¡¯s old house with Shen Beichen, and once again met Shen¡¯s family.


    The sun was setting like blood, and the sky and earth were horribly red. When Sherry got out of the car, a huge cool breeze blew, which made her hair stand on end.


    She saw David Garcia again, the elder who was only in his early fifties, and his hair turned white overnight.


    His face was haggard, his face was full of tears, and in his empty eyes, he was desperate as if he had fallen into a deep pool without a bottom.


    David Garcia lowered his eyes and looked at the remains in front of the coffin sadly, sobbing.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in Garcia?¡± The familiar voice let Sherry miss a beat in her heart. She turned her head and Shen Qingwan¡¯s face twitched.


    She recovered from the hospital so quickly?


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes reflect hatred, but she still uses an innocent tone: ¡°You are a bad person! Guo Wei, why can even this kind of cat and dog set foot in our Garcia and drive her out quickly!¡±


    Sherry still lowered her eyebrows and folded her eyes. She stepped back and stood beside Shen Beichen. Above the funeral, she didn¡¯t want topete with anyone.


    Aunt Guo bluntly said: ¡°This is a guest brought by Master Beichen. She attended the funeral of Master Yujie together. Miss, don¡¯t make so much noise.¡± Words fall, before Shen Qingwan yelled out again, Aunt Guo walked away and went to do her own thing.


    But Shen Qingwan is still aggressive, and the anger reflected in her eyes almost wants to dismember Sherry.


    If she hadn¡¯t seduced Xie Jingchuan desperately, how could Gregorio have missed, causing her to destroy the corpse in the middle of the night and almost be discovered.


    Think about it, the boots with dirt on their feet in the backyard have been thrown into the swimming pool by her!


    Never leave any clues!


    ¡°Beichen, how do you bring such people home? Do you want Gregorio to die unsatisfied?¡± Shen Qingwan¡¯s face is somewhat swollen, and there is a faint ck and blue under her eyes, as if she had no rest.


    Shen Beichen had already captured her eyes thoroughly just now. He leaned over and approached Shen Qingwan, and she couldn¡¯t help a surprise in her heart: ¡°You look in poor spirits, didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡±


    When the voice just fell, Shen Qingwan¡¯s smile froze on her face. She immediately didn¡¯t open her face: ¡°Big, probably crying too fiercely just now. When I learned that Gregorio died, I grew up with him since I was a child, and it is inevitable that I will be very sad.¡± Say, squeeze out a tear from your eyes.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she walked forward: ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Qing Wan, why did youe down so early? Since you are discharged from the hospital in advance and rest at home, you must listen to your second uncle.¡± Beinean warned in a low voice.


    Seeing Sherry in front of him, Beinean¡¯s brow softened a little: ¡°There you are.¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Mrs. Shen.¡±


    Beinean sighed: ¡°Since Qing Wan came back to me, there is only this child left around Sheng Kun, but now, white-haired people send ck-haired people.¡± Say, she looked sad.


    She knows the pain of losing her child well.


    Shen Beichen exchanged a few pleasantries with her simply, and saw Miller Garciae down from the staircase and turn, and then stepped to meet her.


    ¡°Sherry, you were kidnappedst night?¡± There was a worried look in Miller Garcia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Professor Miller, it was Xie who saved meter.¡± Sherry replied, and the man¡¯s side face came to mind again.


    Miller Garcia looked a little better. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re all right.¡±


    Sherry hesitated for a long time and said slowly, ¡°There is something, I think I¡¯d better say it.¡±


    Miller Garcia¡¯s eyebrows gathered. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t hurt to say it.¡±


    ¡°The cliff where Gregorio was pushed is near the ce where I was kidnapped at night. I think there must be a connection between the two.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes sank. She didn¡¯t believe such a coincidence.


    ¡°Does the man who kidnapped you know who it is?¡±


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been blindfolded, and he ran away. Maybe it¡¯s the man who pushed Gregorio off the cliff who kidnapped me.¡±


    Miller Garcia was lost in thought and looked at David Garcia¡¯s slouched appearance. His heart could not bear it faintly: ¡°Don¡¯t tell others these things for the time being, walls have ears.¡±


    Shen Qingwan, the secret conversation of the three people, saw it in her eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a kind of terror in her heart. What did Sherry find?


    Feeling strange eyes, Sherry looked in her direction, but Shen Qingwan immediately guilty don¡¯t open his eyes.

 Chapter 260 Shopping

    She always felt that there was something wrong with this abnormal behavior.


    After the funeral, Shen Beichen still had some trivial matters to deal with, so Sherry waited in the yard.


    She was still meditating on what had happenedst night, a series of events that hade so coincidentally.


    Suddenly, the puppy in the yard barked.


    Sherry followed the sound, and a poodle jumped around the pool. Looking down, a faintyer of mud appeared in the huge corner of the pool. She stretched out her head to see that there was a pair of women¡¯s boots in the pool!


    The barking of the dog attracted Aunt Guo¡¯s attention. Seeing that it was Sherry, Aunt Guo¡¯s tone slowed down a little: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this every day?¡±


    Aunt Guo picked up Tiantian and stroked its head with relief.


    Aunt Guo looked down the corner of the swimming pool and was surprised. ¡°Where did you get the shoes? No wonder we bark every day! Miss Sherry, I make youugh. We like swimming very much every day, but the water in this swimming pool is dirty, so it is unhappy. Don¡¯t be afraid. It is very docile every day.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s expression is a Su, only the way is not in the way.


    Aunt Guo salvaged the boots and said, ¡°Usually there is no such thing. It is estimated that some servant identally left it here.¡±


    Shen Qingwan was looking for Sherry everywhere. When she looked at Sherry talking with Aunt Guo by the pool, and the boots in Aunt Guo¡¯s hand, her eyes suddenly condensed and she strode up: ¡°Aunt Guo! How can you have these boots in your hand!¡±


    When Shen Qingwan returned to Garcia after wearing it in the middle of the night, the mud on the soles of her feet left a very obvious mark on the ground, and there were people guarding the house at night. She threw her boots into the swimming pool for fear of being discovered.


    The swimming pool is almost boundless, and she is busy with the funeral in the morning. The Shen family is mobile, so she can¡¯t start.


    Now, Sherry caught him red-handed!


    Looking at Shen Qingwan¡¯s flustered look, Sherry pulled out a smile: ¡°You reacted so much, is this yours?¡±


    Say, Guo aunt also looked at her thoughtfully.


    ¡°Not mine!¡± Shen Qingwan immediately retorted, and then forced himself to calm down: ¡°The swimming pool is dirty, Guo Auntie, don¡¯t you clean it up quickly!¡±


    Aunt Guo looked at her doubtfully. ¡°Miss, how do you know the swimming pool is dirty?¡± Still talking about boots, why did she go to the pool all at once?


    Also, Aunt Guo doesn¡¯t like Shen Qingwan telling herself toe and go. In her bones, she thinks Shen Qingwan is strange.


    ¡°What are you doing with so much nonsense! Let you go!¡± Shen Qingwan angrily denounced, and Aunt Guo had toin and leave every day.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sherry looked at her frightened face and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, Miss Shen doesn¡¯t have to be so angry. Aunt Guo is more cautious in doing things. It ismon sense to be careful.¡±


    Shen Qingwan nced at her: ¡°How can I teach you? It¡¯s not your turn to be an outsider!¡± Say, cold hum a roared off.


    Looking at the back of her departure, Sherry couldn¡¯t help wondering, did this woman really lose her memory?


    After Shen Beichen solved the things in the house, he came out and threw the key to Sherry: ¡°I drank, you drive.¡±


    Sherry nodded and a white Maibakh drove away.


    He seemed very tired and rubbed his temples as if he had something on his mind.


    ¡°Just now you had an argument with Shen Qingwan by the pool. What happened to that woman?¡± Suddenly, he suddenly asked aloud.


    Sherry was surprised. How did he know? Is it that he has been observing silently?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, that is, there is a pair of boots in the pool that I don¡¯t know who threw in, and it¡¯s just an oolong.¡±


    Shen Beichen lowered his hand: ¡°Do you think she really has amnesia?¡±


    Sherry looked sideways at him, pondered for a moment, and then replied, ¡°The doctor only said the possibility that she had amnesia. Even if you look at the brain, you can¡¯t be 100% sure of this kind of thing.¡±


    Shen Beichen didn¡¯t speak, and the mountain road spread to the foot of the mountain.


    Back to thepany, it was already evening. After taking a look at the time, she handed over her work to her colleagues and left work with her bag.


    There are so many things happening these days that she just wants to have a good rest.


    ¡°Sherry ~¡±


    When Sherry reached the door of the building, a strange and clear voice stopped her.


    Sherry¡¯s head was sideways, and the woman¡¯s long, flowing curly hair draped over her shoulders, and her eyes sparkled with men¡¯s crazy eyes.


    No matter how she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t imagine that the woman in front of her was Sunny Valentin whose image was destroyed that day.


    ¡°Brittany.¡± Sherry tried to tear open a smile.


    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯ve finally waited for you.¡± Sunny Valentin leaned close to her, with a nice fruity smell.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Brittany? You can call me in advance without waiting¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want to thank you in person. If I call, it seems very insincere.¡± Sunny Valentin sighed: ¡°Sherry, if it weren¡¯t for you that day, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be standing here now.¡±


    She never thought that AP had asked her for project cooperation for so long at that time, which was actually to cheat!


    Without Sherry¡¯s help, ording to Sunny Valentin¡¯s generous character, he would have died long ago.


    ¡°Me too¡­¡± She just wanted to say that she was also for work needs, but she still didn¡¯t say it: ¡°The road is uneven, draw out a sword to help.¡±


    Sunny Valentin¡¯s lips bent gently and lifted Qiao Yan: ¡°Since it¡¯s time to get off work, juste with me. I have some gifts for you.¡± She prefers Sherry¡¯s frankness to the hypocrisy of the rich and powerfuldies who are used to it on weekdays.


    As soon as Sherry wanted to refuse, she had been dragged into the car with people and bags.


    A red Lamborghini almost sped along the bustling streets, and Sherry admired her driving skills.


    When the car stopped at the luxurymercial building, Sunny Valentin got off and threw the key to the bodyguard, and went straight in with her hand.


    In front of the building lights shed orange halo, the whole high-end shopping mall looks elegant, as if stepping into a long gallery.


    ¡°Today, you are free and unrestrained, and I pay the bill.¡±


    Sherry was ttered. ¡°Brittany, are you¨C¡±


    Before Sherry could finish, Sunny Valentin interrupted and pulled her. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sherry crustily skin of head just ept it.


    Sherry¡¯s knowledge of clothes, artistic cells and makeup matching is very scarce. Simply put, she used to be a workaholic.


    In a French clothing brand shop, Sherry is dressed in a goose yellow chiffon skirt in front of the whole mirror. Her body has always been very thin, but fortunately, she is concave and convex, intellectual and gentle without losing beauty.


    Sunny Valentin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it. You will wear it to work tomorrow.¡±


    Sherry stunned: ¡°Dressed like this for work?¡±


    Sunny Valentin stood up and looked up. ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡±


    Sherry was speechless. Suddenly, her heart suddenly fluttered. A long time ago, a girl also said this sentence.


    ¡°What? Not satisfied with my aesthetics!¡±


    Sadness poured into my heart. Sherry smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 261 Enemies

    Seeing Sherry¡¯s sad face, Sunny Valentin said gloomily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If it¡¯s so ugly, then we¡¯ll rece it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sherry shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Sunny Valentin bent over a smile: ¡°That also don¡¯t have to cry with joy! Don¡¯t know, think this youngdy bully you.¡±


    Sherry looked at her can not help but some trance, it turns out that Sunny Valentin, who is cold-faced on weekdays, has such a yful character behind her back.


    Allowing her to dress up for herself, Sherry learned a lot about fashion under her broken thoughts.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brittany, you know so much.¡±


    It suddenly urred to me that the Sherry Group, in addition tomercial real estate, also governs the area of beauty and body building.


    Sunny Valentin also runs a Venus beauty salon, which ranks among the top 500 in China.


    ¡°Such rubbish material, you also say it is imported? It¡¯s reallying with your mouth open!¡±


    Familiar voice into my ears, Sherry looked back, Shen Qingwan fierce face came into view.


    Sunny Valentin looked at it carelessly: ¡°This Shen Qingwan, I heard that she lost her memory some time ago. Now it seems that the temper of being so reasonable and unforgiving has not changed at all.¡±


    At the end of thenguage, Sherry around him has gone up head-on.


    Shen Qingwan saw Sherrying slowly, and his face changed greatly. He hid his boots behind him: ¡°Why are you?¡±


    Poor families like Sherry deserve to appear in such high-end ces?


    Sunny Valentin followed up, smiling and saying, ¡°Sherry, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A few days ago, the news in Garcia was raging and everyone knew it.


    In particr, Sunny Valentin heard a little about Miss Garcia pushing Sherry downstairs.


    ¡°Miss Shen, it seems that you have a special liking for this boot? Is it really yours in the pool?¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes wandered behind Shen Qingwan, which made her feel hairy.


    ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± Shen Qingwan gave her a hard stare and threw her boots back into the hands of the salesman.


    Sherry¡¯s mouth slowly raised, revealing white teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just greeting you. I forgot to introduce, this is the Sherry Group¡¯s daughter, this¡­¡±


    When Shen Qingwan arrived, Sherry suddenly paused. She couldn¡¯t say what she called Garcia Group¡¯s daughter.


    Seeing that her face became more and more ugly, Sherry said slowly: ¡°Sunion Group¡¯s former partner, Miss Shen.¡±


    When Shen Qingwan heard this, his face changed greatly and he could hardly see the people around him: ¡°Sherry! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± She yelled heavily and strode away.


    ¡°I have met Madame de Garcia, but I didn¡¯t expect that the woman she had been struggling to find was of this virtue.¡± Sunny Valentin retracted his gaze.


    Sherry is no longer in the mood to buy, so Sunny Valentin has to send her back first and make an appointment for the next shopping together.


    After saying goodbye to Sunny Valentin and elevator maintenance, Sherry walked in the dim corridor, and suddenly there was a footstep that did not belong to her.


    She stopped, and for a while, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Just as her heart was hanging in her throat, a telephone suddenly rang.


    Sherry picked up the phone, and anguid voice came from the phone: ¡°Miss Shen.¡±


    Unusually, there is more seriousness in the voice.


    ¡°Go back first and look at the email I sent you on theputer. It has what you want.¡±


    Sherry stunned, how did he know he was not at home?


    Without time for her to think, Sherry strode home. The email on herputer upied the whole screen. She yed the video, looked at the picture on the screen, and suddenly, briefly and convulsively exhaled.


    In the video, after Shen Qingwan pulled with Gregorio, Gregorio stumbled and fell off the cliff. Then, Shen Qingwan knelt on the ground and cried.


    In just over ten seconds, there was no sound, but it caused an uproar in her heart.


    No wonder, when I saw her in the morning, my eyes were swollen like steamed buns.


    ¡°How did you get this video?¡± Sherry still stared at the picture that had been yed, and could not return to absolute being for a long time.


    ¡°Miss Shen doesn¡¯t have to question my ability, collect money to do things, and give money in ce, so there is nothing that can¡¯t be done.¡± On the stuffy face opposite the phone, only eyes are sharp.


    Sherry narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°This is¡­¡± The shoes on Shen Qingwan¡¯s feet are the boots in the swimming pool!


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Another email pops up on the screen: ¡°It¡¯s Nona Keren¡¯s information.¡±


    Sherry stunned, who opened it straight and frowned slightly, said, ¡°She has children?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid those people never thought that Nona Keren still has an illegitimate child raised in Seattle. Maybe he will know some clues. These information are very detailed, and you canpare them slowly.¡±


    After trying to calm his emotions, Sherry took out his mobile phone and allocated a sum of money.


    The person on the other end of the phone looked at the numbers on the collection information, and the corners of his mouth evoked a radian.


    ¡°Do me one more thing.¡± Send two photos: ¡°Beinean and my mother met twenty years ago, hurry.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, I only heard a drop, pondered for a long time, and hung up the phone.


    Sherry looked at the information in his hand for a long time in meditation, and slowly opened his eyes in silence for a long time.


    She dialed the phone for a long time before Shen Beichen¡¯s voice came: ¡°Hello!¡± The noise at that end, and his drunk voice.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Xiao Shen, recently, I want to take time off to do something.¡±


    The opposite side was silent for a long time, only noisy music.


    ¡°How long can Ie back to work?¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­¡± Sherry hesitated. ¡°A week.¡±


    Before he answered, Shen Beichen hung up the phone.


    Is this a promise?


    ¡­


    Sherry stayed up almost all night and wore a mask when he went out the next day.


    She rushed to theboratory alone, with a calm face and cold eyes all the way.


    ¡°Professor Miller.¡± When I met Miller Garcia, he had just finished an operation and had a tired look on his face.


    Suddenly, Sherry couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him. ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    Miller Garcia saw her worry. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Into the private office, a different book breath from the outside world: ¡°Sherry, what can I do for you?¡±


    Probably because of his tired body, he looks particrly soft at the moment.


    Sherry handed him a stack of materials and told him all the ins and outs: ¡°Professor Miller, I want to think about it, but I still want you to know this matter.¡±


    Miller Garcia looked at it, and his face immediately became dignified and serious. ¡°Sherry, you did the right thing.¡±


    Until he finished watching the content in the video, he saw Miller Garcia¡¯s seriousness sh and got up from his chair: ¡°Shen Qingwan, she actually did such a thing?¡±


    Even if David Garcia¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have much good intentions, even if she risks her identity for selfish desires, she is, after all, the apple of her eye held by David Garcia since childhood!

 Chapter 262 The Secret of the Year

    ¡°How can she be so cruel?¡±


    Sherry could not have imagined that Miller Garcia, who had always been calm when something happened almost at ordinary times, also had such a gaffe.


    Miller Garcia has witnessed with his own eyes how David Garcia is in Lacrimosa these days, which is chilling.


    His eyes were red. ¡°Sherry, I hope you can keep this a secret for me.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sherry nodded, and his eyes closed slightly. ¡°Only, Professor Miller, you should be careful.¡±


    After a burst of sighs, Miller Garcia immediately took half a day off like a hospital.


    Sherry was worried that he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Professor Miller, I¡¯d better drive.¡±


    Almost for the first time, she made such a request.


    Miller Garcia nodded, as a default.


    The car was running smoothly.


    ¡°Professor Miller.¡± Sherry thought about it for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do you want me to keep this a secret?¡±


    Is it because Shen Qingwan is a child of Beinean? In his eyes, with this identity, should everything be tolerant?


    Miller Garcia¡¯s eyes sank slightly and her mouth was silent.


    ¡°Sorry, Professor Miller, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time.¡± Miller Garcia interrupted her.


    He did things freely. Sherry didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Half an hourter, the car drove slowly to an alley, which was damp and cold.


    The two of them got out of the car, out of ce.


    Passers-by cast strange eyes, and the people who looked at them felt hairy.


    Sherry looked at the address in his hand and stopped at a gate. ¡°Professor Miller, this is it.¡±


    This is an ordinary small bungalow. It has been uninhabited for a long time. The weeds and garbage at the gate are piled up, giving off a pungent smell.


    Miller Garcia knocked on the door for a long time, but there was hardly a sound inside.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Sherry was very confused. She went to the aunt next door who was sshing water and politely said, ¡°Hello, I want to ask, is there anyone living in this house?¡±


    Aunt suspiciously looked at her from beginning to end, with some fear in her wary eyes, and turned and left.


    Just when Sherry felt a little puzzled, she suddenly felt that her skirts had been pulled: ¡°Brother Hao Hao has note back for a long time.¡±


    Sherry bowed his head. It was a little boy about five or six years old. Sherry crouched down and pinched his face. ¡°Little brother, do you mean Hao Hao¡¯s brother live here?¡±


    The little boy clumsily nodded: ¡°Brother Hao Hao is a good man, and he is very kind to us.¡±


    Sherry looked at the children beside the little boy and continued with a gentle smile: ¡°Then, why hasn¡¯t Hao Hao¡¯s brother for a long time? Did he move away?¡±


    The little boy was reluctant and faltered: ¡°There is¡­ someone wants to kill Hao Hao¡¯s brother¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a force pulled the little boy away: ¡°Xiaoyu! What are you talking nonsense about! Go back with mom!¡±


    The little boy called Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help crying, and the woman protected her behind her: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to mention that unlucky child! Make trouble for me!¡±


    Then he fanned the child in the face.


    Sherry sped her wrist hard: ¡°If you can talk well, why do you beat the child?¡±


    The woman shook off her hand and her eyes were full of guard: ¡°Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business! You are not the only ones whoe to find Lin Hao. If you want to say anything from us! I advise you to save it!¡±


    Sherry sounded wrong and quickly followed him and exined, ¡°Someone came to see him? We didn¡¯t want to hurt him, we came to help him!¡±


    The woman looked at her with a grain of salt, still didn¡¯t let go of her guard.


    Miller Garcia followed up and sincerely took out Nona Keren¡¯s photo and handed it to her: ¡°Do you recognize the person in the photo? Nona Keren is my mother¡¯s friend. We came here to hear about Lin Hao¡¯s situation and want to help him. Please believe us.¡±


    The woman pinched the photo in her hand, her fingertips turned white, and finally let go of her worries and invited them into the house.


    The woman handed over a cup of hot tea: ¡°Lin Hao is a child of bad karma. She lost her mother when she was still in high school. Since then, our neighbors have taken good care of him, and the child is also verypetitive and excellent in his studies. I thought that life would go on like this. Suddenly, one day, a group of people came to kill him, and the child hid in my ce before escaping. Since that day, people came to the door three times and five times, and the child, because he didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to me, naturally drifted outside and rarely came back. ¡±


    Said, wiping away tears.


    They looked at each other, knowing in their hearts why all the people around here were so hostile to themselves.


    It turns out that ¡­


    ¡°Do you know when he wille back?¡± Miller Garcia went on to ask.


    The woman looked at the calendar hanging on the wall and said, ¡°Today, he wille back every five days. You can go back first. When hees, I will let him contact you.¡±


    Sherry dropped his eyes and his eyes were full of distress: ¡°Then, where did he live when he was not at home?¡±


    ¡°Bridge opening, pipelines, as long as they can shelter from the wind and rain, are his resting ces.¡±


    Two people¡¯s hearts are very clear, those who killed Lin Hao are definitely the same batch. Apart from being Nona Keren¡¯s child, there must be some hidden secrets in his hands.


    After a brief farewell, they returned to the car. This time, Miller Garcia didn¡¯t start the engine.


    ¡°Professor Miller?¡± There was a firm determination in Sherry¡¯s eyes when he saw him sideways.


    ¡°Sherry, you know what? I have a hunch that we are not far from the truth.¡± Miller Garcia turned and looked at her straight. ¡°If you are afraid, you can go back first.¡±


    Sherry sighed deeply: ¡°I will wait here with you.¡±


    She had to wait until the truth Miller Garcia said.


    As night falls, the alley, which used to have a trace of living breath during the day, bes deserted at the moment.


    Close the door from house to house, and even thenterns at the door go out.


    Waiting for Sherry had some tiredness, and the alley was empty except them.


    Suddenly, a thin figure appeared under the streetmp.


    The lean face, looking around with great care, he walked slowly to Lin Hao¡¯s door and took out the key.


    Miller Garcia sped his wrist almost for a moment, and the boy was about to shout when Sherry covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout! Do you want to attract those people? We are your mother¡¯s friends and havee to help you!¡±


    Hearing the word mother, the boy finally stopped struggling violently.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from his empty eyes. Miller Garcia let go of his hand, and he only wept silently.


    When I entered the house, the cold inside made people shudder.


    The narrow room was damp and cold, and cobwebs piled up on the wall. Lin Hao patted the dust on the chair and wanted to pour water, but he didn¡¯t use the rusty faucet for a long time, and thendlord had already stopped the water source for him.


    Lin Hao lowered his head and made no noise.


    Miller Garcia handed him a picture: ¡°This is your mother, Nona Keren.¡±

 Chapter 263 Engagement

    Lin Hao trembled and took the photo, and tears couldn¡¯t help gushing out: ¡°It¡¯s mom.¡±


    Miller Garcia sighed, looked at him and said, ¡°Do you know why those people want to kill you?¡±


    Lin Hao shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know those people at all. After hearing the news of my mother¡¯s death, I went back to my hometown and took some things away. Since then, people havee to the door almost every day. Now, it is only every once in a while.¡± Said, and a few tears rustled down.


    Sherry¡¯s brow frowned. ¡°What are they?¡±


    Lin Hao looked up and his eyes were slightly deep: ¡°It¡¯s just some relics of my mother, and there is no gold, silver and jewelry.¡±


    ¡°What those people value may be your mother¡¯s relics.¡± Miller Garcia looked at him with the most peaceful eyes.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and rubbed the face in the photo. After a long time, he took out a stack of paper bags from his backpack and handed them to Miller Garcia: ¡°Uncle, my mother¡¯s relics are here. I believe you are good people.¡±


    Miller Garcia took the file bag, and his eyes reflected a firm light.


    ¡­


    At the moment, Shen Qingwan personally came to Yifeng.


    Originally, she wanted to disguise the weak darling daughter image for a few days, but when she heard the news that Xie Jia asked for divorce, she couldn¡¯t sit still anyway!


    Too many things have happened these days, and she vaguely feels that the elders at home are very disliked by themselves!


    She must hold the big tree Xie Jingchuan hard, so that she will have no worries for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m sorry we can¡¯t let you go up without an appointment.¡± The receptionist squeezed out a gentle and pleasant smile.


    Shen Qingwan smashed the famous brand bag on the counter with a bang and red at her: ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the fiancee of Jingchuan¡¯s brother and the hostess of Yifeng in the future. You are telling me this now, are you not afraid that I will fire you?¡±


    The receptionist looked reluctant: ¡°Please don¡¯t embarrass me, miss. This is the rule. Our boss is still in a meeting. If there is no appointment, you really can¡¯t go up.¡±


    Shen Qingwan frowned angrily, but she tried her best to suppress her anger: ¡°Well, call your general secretary Xie, and if he still refuses to let me go up, I will leave. However, if you don¡¯t do this, you won¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Qingwan once appeared in the headlines, so her identity is also famous in the circle.


    After whispering, the two receptionists finally decided to dial the telephone of the president¡¯s secretarial office.


    ¡°Hello, there is a Miss Shen Qingwan at the front desk to see Mr. Xie¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Until Shen Qingwan was impatient, the other party asked her upstairs: ¡°Miss Shen, pleasee with me.¡±


    Out of the elevator, several strange eyes fell on Shen Qingwan.


    ¡°Whichpany is this partner? Why have you never seen it?¡±


    Several other colleagues gathered together: ¡°What partner? Didn¡¯t you watch the news? She is Shen Qingwan, who made headlines a few days ago, and she is ady who came back from Garcia Group.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her. No wonder I heard that Garcia and Xie Jia have an engagement, but look at her proud appearance. If it weren¡¯t for the status of Garcia Group¡¯s daughter, would she deserve toe to this ce?¡±


    Bursts of gossip were introduced into Shen Qingwan¡¯s ears. She stopped, turned to face the small staff who were pointing fingers at herself just now, and yelled: ¡°Who said that sentence just now?¡±


    Several staff members who had enjoyed it were scared to flee everywhere, leaving only a short-haired girl with sses in front of her.


    Shen Qingwan looked at her condescending, almost hiding a knife in a smile, and she took a few steps forward.


    Pa-


    The crisp apuse attracted the people in the whole building. When everyone was still wondering what happened, the little girl sobbed in a low voice with her cheeks: ¡°I, I have been sitting here, I have not provoked you, why do you hit me?¡±


    Shen Qingwan hardly gave her a chance to speak. One after another, another p fell on her other white little face: ¡°Why? This is what happens when you nder the future Yifeng hostess!¡±


    ¡°Shen Qingwan?¡±


    After Xie Jingchuan got off the meeting, what he saw was such a mean scene.


    I thought she had any ridiculous ideas. In order not to let her find trouble in front of the counter, Yan Special Help gave her a chance to go upstairs.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Qingwan almost instantly changed color. She walked towards Xie Jingchuan with a smiling face: ¡°Brother Jingchuan, just now this woman didn¡¯t know how to be good and ndered me. I just taught her a lesson. I was originally the hostess and an employee here in the future. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±


    Her delicate and pitiful appearance seems to be bullied, and it is she who is pped.


    ¡°No.¡± Xie Jingchuan looked at her: ¡°Xie Jia has already settled the engagement with Garcia. You came so rashly and insulted my employees.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked down at his watch: ¡°I will ask my secretary to send you a detailed list of this employee¡¯s mental damagepensationter. Let her leave.¡± Say, head also don¡¯t look back into the office.


    Shen Qingwan looked at Xie Jingchuan in consternation. She wanted to follow up, but was blocked by Yan Tezhu at the gate: ¡°Miss Shen, please.¡±


    ¡°Go away, you are a thing and dare to stop me!¡± Shen Qingwan bent over and went around under his arm, pushing open the office door.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan, what do you mean? When did our two families propose to dissolve the engagement? Or are you doing it for Sherry!¡± Shen Qingwan gnashed his teeth and looked at him, trying to capture a trace from his expression.


    Hearing the familiar name, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of cold fog. He looked at Shen Qingwan and a fine wheel in his eyes: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to add to Garcia, give you a minute and disappear into my sight.¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s face flushed: ¡°If you insist on this, good! I can not force you, but!¡± Shen Qingwan held his hands on his desk and looked at him maliciously: ¡°I want you to swear that you will not marry Garcia¡¯s daughter! Otherwise, you will never be able to stay with the people you love!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes were fixed: ¡°There are still twenty seconds left.¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s words stopped: ¡°You wait for me.¡± Turned to leave the office.


    As soon as he came out, Yan Tezhu handed in a detailed statement: ¡°Miss Shen, this is the mental damagepensationpensation form of our employees. Please read it and remit it to Yifeng Finance Department.¡±


    Shen Qingwan almost took it in an instant, and left Yifeng with a red face and no return.


    In the office, Xie Jingchu¡¯s eyes are deep, reflecting invisible courage.


    Garcia¡¯s daughter? Oh, it seems that it is getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 264 Alone

    Meanwhile, after Sherry and Miller Garcia picked up Lin Hao, Miller Garcia settled him in a hotel near the institute building, and Sherry returned to theboratory with him.


    In Nuoda¡¯s office, Sherry¡¯s eyes were almost fixed in the stack of materials. She sighed deeply: ¡°Lin Hao¡­ is also a poor child.¡±


    The file bag was crumpled by Miller Garcia. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I will arrange someone to send him to the welfare home, and his safety will be guaranteed. There must be something extraordinary about these documents, otherwise, those people would not have attacked a child.¡±


    Sherry looked up and there was a clear wave in his eyes: ¡°Professor Miller, this matter has been solved. What are you going to do next?¡±


    In the past, there was a lot of traffic, and she was small. Sherry had a faint uneasiness in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°I will give you an ount.¡± Miller Garcia pushed his sses in a dignified tone: ¡°Not only take care of your mother, but also you, Xiaoyin.¡±


    The long-lost tone made her heart tremble. Sherry looked up at him and said, ¡°Professor Miller, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    What does he mean by confession?


    Miller Garcia opened the drawer and handed her a bracelet: ¡°This is a gift that Zihua left to her unborn child. Now, it is time to give it to you.¡±


    At this moment, Sherry was like her feet were fixed, and her heart was tightly usurped by something. In an instant, she shrank into a ball.


    ¡°Professor Miller, you¡­¡±


    Miller Garcia put the bracelet in the palm of her hand.


    Sherry only felt the tip of her nose suddenly sour. She understood, and a strange mood surrounded her severely.


    I only feel that even in a busy world, she is no longer alone.


    ¡°When did you know?¡± Sherry looked at the bracelet in her palm. Even if it was for children, her wrist was slender and still fitted.


    Miller Garcia pondered for a moment: ¡°During the time when Shen Qingwan recognized rtives, I already knew that it was not only me, but also your second uncle, Fu Shen.¡±


    Sherry suppressed the pain in her heart and nodded. Before that, no matter what happened, she felt that she could face it strongly.


    But now, some people really understand her and understand her, but they still can¡¯t help but feel sad. She has never been a single machine for what she has done.


    ¡°Because I have my own business to finish, forgive me, Professor Miller, I can¡¯t recognize you for the time being.¡± Beinean¡¯s face came to Sherry¡¯s mind, and she choked.


    Miller Garcia expressed his understanding: ¡°At first, for your safety, there was no chance to announce this matter. I don¡¯t know how many people are eyeing the position of Garcia Qianjin. Later, Shen Qingwan impersonated this position. As it happens, she can contribute to the kdl project and has been letting her be arrogant for a few days.¡±


    Sherry nodded and said. She also has her own things to do. Once she recognizes each other, things will be several times more difficult than before.


    Miller Garcia sighed. ¡°Xiaoyin, you have suffered all these years.¡±


    Sherry sniffled and shook his head.


    Ding¨C


    The cell phone in Sherry¡¯s bag rang, and it was Shen Beichen. She answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Sherry, Xie Jingchuan is drinking,e and drive.¡± Say that finish, and send the location to her mobile phone.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still on vacation¡­ until tomorrow morning.¡±


    Recognizing that something was wrong with Sherry¡¯s voice, Shen Beichen whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing that Sherry did not answer, Shen Beichen continued to take pains: ¡°Come here, count your sry three times this month.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± For a moment, not exceeding a second. Sherry promised him directly.


    After a brief farewell, Sherry hurried to the ce.


    It¡¯s the wine hall of the partner. Today, she took half a day off, and she doesn¡¯t know anything about what happened in thepany.


    She thought of the day, and at the moment, her face was almost frightening.


    ¡°There you are atst.¡± Shen Beichen threw the car keys to her: ¡°Xie Jingchuan is yours.¡±


    Sherry zed at the silver suv parked not far away, a helpless.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I took half a day off, and I don¡¯t even know who your boss is?¡± Shen Beichen leaned half on the door and stared at her.


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°Mr. Shen, what happened this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Shen Qingwan went to Yifeng, others, I don¡¯t know. Today you are on vacation, your work has been done by others, and you will go to the scene to follow up the kdl project tomorrow.¡± Shen Beichen finally patiently dropped a sentence, got into his car and drove away quickly.


    Sherry was silent for a long time and stepped towards Xie Jingchuan.


    She opened the car door and took her seat. The faint wine came to her nose. Sherry secretly nced at the rearview mirror. His face was half sunk in the shadow, his side face was straight and straight like charcoal, and his cold eyebrow eyes looked ahead thoughtfully.


    ¡°Go back to Xie¡¯s home.¡± He spit out a word faintly, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Sherry came to his senses, and the atmosphere became subtle because of the faint alcohol.


    She is a little absent-minded, and even the speed of driving is small. If this treasure car bumps into it because of her negligence, she can¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan came to me today.¡± Surprisingly dull tone, Sherry nced at the rearview mirror. If it weren¡¯t for Xie Jingchuan¡¯s lips, he thought he hadn¡¯t spoken.


    Sherry said, and he drove intently.


    Xie Jingchuan leisurely said, ¡°You are not curious, what did she say to me?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyshes quivered: ¡°It must be about Xie¡¯s business.¡±


    Smell speech, Xie Jingchuan knife-shaped eyebrows light frowning, Sherry still don¡¯t know they have dissolved the engagement, Shen Qingwan came to her alone, she didn¡¯t respond at all?


    ¡°I asked Garcia about breaking off the engagement, and that¡¯s why she came to me.¡±


    A sharp light shed through Sherry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Dissolve¡­ the engagement?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She always thought that Xie Jingchuan, like Aaron, wouldpromise even if it was his marriage, as long as it was rted to his business interests.


    Once upon a time, she suffered greatly.


    Now, she still feels that she will not have this luck.


    Xie Jingchuan nced at her: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    See her this pair of incredible appearance, Xie Jingchuan stared at her in the rearview mirror, Sherry¡¯s snow-white cheeks slightly red.


    ¡°Since this is Xie¡¯s decision, I have no right to ask.¡±


    She seems to want to clear her rtionship with herself. Xie Jingchuan closed her eyes and meditated, and what Shen Qingwan said to her in the afternoon came to mind.


    At that time, Shen Qingwan, with resentment in his eyes, could hardly see that he had lost his memory: ¡°I want you to swear that you will never marry Garcia¡¯s daughter in this life, otherwise, you will never be able to stay with those who love each other!¡±


    That woman, stupid and ridiculous, but it happened that it was these words that made him look at Sherry¡¯s eyes with more suspicion.

 Chapter 265 Dinner

    She is never as simple as he imagined.


    The vehicle slowly stopped at Xiezhai Courtyard, and Xie Jingchuan nced at Sherry: ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Sherry hung his eyes and followed him into the study without saying a word.


    ¡°I heard that you took leave in the afternoon. Where have you been?¡± Xie Jingchuan took off his coat and asked.


    ¡°I did some things.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want to tell him all about Lin Hao. It¡¯s better not to let the third person know about it for the time being.


    Xie Jingchuan saw through her hidden thoughts and didn¡¯t ask more questions.


    Knock-


    The servant who was promised came in: ¡°Young master, Miss Rui Yan is not in good condition. Do you want to invite Dr. Gray to visit?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nced at his watch: ¡°If it is urgent, let hime first.¡±


    The servant quickly withdrew from the room, and Sherry stepped forward and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°Sherry and Garcia are far from as simple as you think. Now that you have participated in it, I still suggest you stay alone anyway.¡±


    Sherry was almost stunned by the sudden remark. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the remark, or did he know what she had done in the afternoon?


    ¡°Xie Zong, what do you mean?¡± Sherry looked up at him.


    ¡°Stay and eat.¡± Xie Jingchuan changed his awe-inspiring face just now, and his lips gently opened: ¡°I drank wine at night, and now my stomach is still empty. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Don¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, Sherry looked at the wall clock, it was already more than seven o¡¯clock, busy with Lin Hao¡¯s things she still drop rice.


    I wanted to resist, but the food that had been filled was served on the table, giving off bursts of aroma.


    Let Sherry, who was determined to leave, be wriggled at the moment.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°On weekdays, my mother has something to do and basically doesn¡¯t eat at home, so they prepare some home-cooked dishes. I don¡¯t know if you are used to eating or not.¡± Xie Jingchuan led her downstairs and patiently exined.


    But when she saw the rich dishes on the table, she suddenly knew how big the gap was between what she thought was home cooking and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s consciousness.


    But no matter how hungry she is, staying with Xie Jingchuan always has an unwarranted oppression, or in other words, he himself is an oppression.


    Sherry looked at the steak in front of her. She was usually busy with her work and ate either noodles or fast food. How could she enjoy life so much?


    She held out her hand and cut a small uneven steak stiffly, which was very difficult.


    Suddenly, the knife and fork in her hand were taken away. Xie Jingchuan sat straight beside her and skillfully cut off a few cows and put them into his bowl: ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Suddenly Sherry felt the air around her warm. All she felt was a little hot in her ears. It was so quiet that she could almost hear her heart beating.


    ¡°Why are you so red?¡±


    Suddenly, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s light words made her head hang lower: ¡°Hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you should eat more. Your face is too red now.¡±


    Sherry even breathed carefully.


    ¡°Master, Dr. Gray hase, and now she is taking her pulse in Miss Rui Yan¡¯s room.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan continued his actions. He replied in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Rui Yan?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rui Yan¡¯s heart rate is unstable, Dr. Gray said. There may be signs of waking up, but it will take a long time.¡±


    After cutting the beef, Xie Jingchuan put down his knife and fork, got up and returned to his position: ¡°I see, you go down first.¡±


    Sherry filled her stomach two or three times. She sat stiff and straight.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± See Xie Jingchuan no other orders, Sherry aloud remind.


    Xie Jingchuan raised his eyelid. ¡°I asked Tim to send you back.¡±


    When Sherry left Xie Jia, Xie Jingchuan went upstairs with others.


    However, who are they talking about Rui Yan all the time?


    Sherry breathed deeply, closed his eyes wearily, and felt a moment¡¯s peace.


    Early the next morning, Sherry was the first to arrive at thepany early.


    Sleepy-eyed, she looked at the table full of documents to be processed and made herself a cup of coffee.


    Today, in order to improve the kdl project, Shen Beichen asked her to go to theboratory press conference to inspect the progress. Just in time, a press conference was held today.


    kdl¡¯s response in the market is far more than that in the domestic market. Besides the cooperation of the first few medicalpanies in China, foreign countries have also introduced its technology and sent countless representatives.


    Sherry walked into the backstage dressing room, andter needed to be interviewed by international reporters. The brand side needed them to wear makeup for the camera.


    ¡°Hiss, what hairstyle do you do, you want to smoke me! And this perfume, so inferior, don¡¯t you know that thisdy usually uses high-grade perfume imported from France?¡±


    As soon as I stepped into the house, the harsh sound that has been familiar with thousands of years spread into Sherry¡¯s ears again.


    She didn¡¯t follow the sound at all, and she knew who it was.


    ¡°Who is this person? So luxurious, today is kdl¡¯s press conference. Is she taking this ce as her home?¡±


    ¡°You, at first nce, it is 2Gwork. She is the daughter of Garcia Group. This is of course her home.¡±


    ¡°Really, don¡¯t say, the gap before and after makeup is too big, I almost didn¡¯t recognize it.¡±


    Several youngdies of the brand party got together and spoke vividly. They didn¡¯t care about Shen Qingwan¡¯s feelings beside them at all, just as if she didn¡¯t exist.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s face was almost deformed with anger. She endured anger and took out the DIA ne from the jewelry box, shook it in front of everyone and gave it to the makeup artist: ¡°Help me put it on.¡±


    The dazzling ne attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Wow, Miss Qing Wan, this is a new product released by the international ambassador a few days ago? There are five limited sales lines in the country!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Miss Ching Wan. Did you buy it yourself?¡±


    In an instant, the branddies who are still belittling and mocking Shen Qingwan seem to have changed their faces, and they have gathered together and saidpliments.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s vanity was satisfied. Soon, she saw Sherry¡¯s in face in the mirror, and her eyes shed a trace of surprise, but it was soon reced by jealousy and resentment.


    She turned and walked behind Shen Qingwan: ¡°How can people like you appear here?¡±


    She is very early in the makeup, but they have been covered with heavy makeup the whole face, her beauty, but let themselves like a clown, overreach!


    Sherry didn¡¯t bother to look at her: ¡°I am the manager of Dinghua and the person in charge of kdl project. Why can¡¯t I show up?¡±


    Shen Qingwan gnashed her teeth with hate. She looked at Sherry¡¯s simple and humble dress, and she didn¡¯t have a piece of valuable jewelry on her body. She showed her neck and sneered: ¡°Sherry, you should have never brought any valuable jewelry?¡±


    Looking at Sherry¡¯s cold face, Shen Qingwan continued: ¡°I have this one, but my mother bought it specially to make me happy. People like you want to know that no matter how long you work, your poor family can¡¯t afford it.¡±

 Chapter 266 An Oolong

    When he heard this, Sherry gently made a gesture of waving his hand, and the stylist stopped.


    She stood up and looked at Shen Qingwan¡¯s face, her mouth bent, and sheughed with banter: ¡°Yes, but it is better than what you stole.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Without waiting for her to answer, Sherry went straight past her and sat back.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shen Qingwan rose red with a face. ¡°Even if you steal and rob, you can¡¯t get it!¡±


    Sherry in the mirror raised his beautiful eyes, and with only one nce, Shen Qingwan was like a buffoon and staged a one-man show.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s face was blue. She sat back in her position with resentment. Even if the makeup artist¡¯s skills were good, she could not escape what she was discouraged: ¡°Inferior cosmetics will only make my face allergic, and I can¡¯t get on the table. Get out!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s skin is better than snow, and the delicate facial features are quite aura. The makeup artist can¡¯t help but admire: ¡°Miss Sherry, you only need to wear a little light makeup, which is enough.¡±


    Sherry looked down slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Qingwan waved to his assistant and said a few words in a low voice. Then, his eyes to Sherry were full of schadenfreude.


    Sherry simply made a modelling and quit the dressing room. The oing Shen Beichen made her feel bad.


    ¡°Sherry, you will be responsible for making interview recordster. If a reporter asks you questions, can you answer them freely?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°It should be.¡±


    Shen Beichen showed a satisfied smile: ¡°You are a volunteer of kdl, do a good job, do a good job, and go back to raise your sry.¡±


    ¡°Beichen!¡± Shen Qingwan looked at the two people pulling at the door and immediately stepped forward to separate them: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Almost for a moment, Sherry was bounced far away by her.


    Shen Beichen didn¡¯t intend to take care of her. She was about to leave after Shen Qingwan. I didn¡¯t think she would stop in front of him and show her gentlest smile: ¡°Beichen, my sister hasn¡¯t seen you recently, and she still misses you. Are you very busy at work?¡±


    Shen Beichen threw a life-saving look at Sherry, and Sherry threw a self-seeking look, and then walked in the direction of the locker room.


    Ten minutes before the press conference, Sherry looked at his watch and hurried into the locker room.


    She found a uniform with her own name, and just wanted to change it, but found that the chest of the uniform was cut to pieces, which was terrible.


    Sherry frowned deeply. She turned on her mobile phone and wanted to call Shen Beichen. The mobile phone lost its signal for an instant.


    Bang-


    The door of the dressing room was mmed, and the sound of locking came from the door.


    ¡°Open the door!¡± Sherry knocked hard on the door, but no one heard her outside.


    A good press conference, how can there be no signal?


    Sherry nced at his watch and there were only six minutes left in the opening.


    Toote to think about it, Sherry lifted his chair and threw it at the gate, but it was as motionless as stone.


    On the other side, Shen Beichen, who had just got rid of Shen Qingwan, was still anxiously waiting for Sherry.


    ¡°Why are you here? The reporters in front are already in ce.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan came in from the front desk, usurping some information sheets in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Sherry.¡± Shen Beichen¡¯s voice revealed some impatience.


    Xie Jingchuan frowned: ¡°Aren¡¯t you with her?¡±


    In an instant, two people are well-informed, and their eyes interweave with each other.


    Shen Beichen¡¯s voice is a little hair Weng: ¡°Ist saw her, just finished painting makeup, and now it should be in the locker room.¡±


    As soon as the voice just fell, Xie Jingchuan strode towards the locker room. Shen Beichen just wanted to keep up. The staff in front stopped her: ¡°Xiao Shen, it¡¯s almost time for you to y.¡±


    Shen Beichen answered in his nose and shouted: ¡°If you find her, bring it right away!¡±


    When Xie Jingchuan found the locker room, the locked door made him instantly understand what was going on. He beat the doorway: ¡°Sherry, are you inside?¡±


    When I saw someone, Sherry immediately responded: ¡°My clothes were cut and the door was locked. There is a signal blocker in this locker room. I have been unable to contact people outside.¡±


    One thing after another, I want to know that someone did it on purpose, but there are still three minutes before her ying time, which is toote!


    Xie Jingchuan called Shen Beichen for the first time, and let the people behind him y first, freeing up at least ten minutes.


    Xie Jingchuan dialed another phone and then said, ¡°Sherry, take a few steps back.¡±


    Sherry was stunned and immediately retreated to the locker room in the distance.


    With only one sound, Xie Jingchuan kicked over the lock of the locker room door. He found the barrier in the corner and broke the paragraph: ¡°You cane out.¡±


    Sherry came out of the locker room, looking awe-inspiring. She had no time to think about who did it. Looking at the tattered uniform on the ground, she said coldly, ¡°Mr. Xie, it¡¯s toote!¡±


    Tim appeared at the locker room door with a brand-new suit in his hand.


    ¡°Sherry, make do with it first.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan gave her a look, and her eyes were a little stunning.


    In the past, she seldom made up in order to save time. Today¡¯s light makeup is identally suitable for her. She is calm and calm, and reveals her confidence and strength in indifference.


    Sherry took the costume and thanked her. She immediately went to the locker room and changed into a uniform. She simply tied up her ponytail and almost felt the scene with a flying step.


    The press conference site was already full of staff. Fortunately, Sherry arrived in time, and it just started for nearly three minutes.


    ¡°Although, in the process of drug testing, it is painful and ufortable, but after all, it is for my mother, and it has been tested¡­¡±


    Shen Qingwan saw Sherry appear unharmed at the scene, her mouth sipped into a line, and her heart was involuntarily nervous, even her tone sank.


    ¡°Miss Qing Wan, it is said that the process of drug testing is extremelyplicated. What stages are it divided into?¡±


    Sherry looked at her indifferently, with some air conditioning in her eyes.


    Seeing Xie Jingchuan behind her, Shen Qingwan¡¯s palm involuntarily sweated. Do they already know what she did?


    ¡°Miss Ching Wan?¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s dazed Leng made the surroundings sob.


    She cleared her throat and continued: ¡°There are three stages of drug testing¡­ collection, blood collection, examination¡­¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s mind is full of pictures of persecuting Sherry at that time. She clearly made sufficient preparations today, just to crush Sherry severely at the press conference!


    Never make mistakes!


    ¡°It¡¯s four.¡± Sherry took the words, and for a while, the attention on the scene turned to Sherry: ¡°Blood collection, SDO shot examination, rejection, and body damage.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sherry, I heard that you also participated in this volunteer project. Are you so familiar with the process and participated in the drug testing?¡±


    Shen Qingwan looked at her maliciously, because, from beginning to end, she only attributed all the credit to herself.

 Chapter 267 They are very similar

    If Sherry tells the truth, then her Shen Qingwan¡¯s words will be exposed!


    Seeing through Shen Qingwan¡¯s worries, Sherry¡¯s mouth evoked a radian. She turned to look at Shen Qingwan and smiled faintly: ¡°Yes, I participated in the first round of drug testing for the first operation, that is, Mrs. Garcia¡¯s first operation.¡±


    The words sound just fell, and the words were shocked.


    All the cameras were aimed at the two people on the podium. Shen Qingwan restrained the anger in the center. She couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and tear up her smiling face now!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Miss Qing Wan who participated in the first drug test?¡± Journalists almost all turned their attention to this matter.


    Sherry said slowly: ¡°I volunteered with Miss Qing Wan, and everyone contributed to this experiment. In my opinion, even if I changed to Miss Qing Wan, she would do well.¡±


    Word by word, not belittled, but also made it clear that Shen Qingwan was not the first drug tester from beginning to end.


    She lied!


    Facing the disbelief of the reporters under the stage, Sherry went on to say: ¡°Whether it is in the test of sdo shooting. In the process of body rejection damage, the only thing to keep is that the tester needs to be awake, that is to say¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sherry counted all the experimental links one by one: ¡°Finally, please pay more attention to the follow-up of the experiment, and we will also strive to develop more advantages of kdl.¡±


    After speaking, the audience apuded everywhere. In just two minutes of speech, she had already solved the core that everyone wanted to know.


    She looked sideways at the shriveled Shen Qingwan, which is far from enough!


    Compared with what Shen Qingwan did to her, what can she do with a little limelight?


    After Sherry stepped down, he saw Shen Beichen¡¯s satisfied smiling face and was exulted. This month¡¯s sry plus bonus must be a lot of money.


    ¡°Sherry, well done, the bonus will be paid.¡± Shen Beichen smiled: ¡°What happened before the opening?¡±


    Sherry told him the whole story, and Shen Beichen looked ugly after listening to it: ¡°This woman usually messes around, but this time she actually brought her private affairs to the press conference. She is really daring.¡±


    Shen Beichen has always been a good prospect who doesn¡¯t ask the world and just wants to make money.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s good deeds this timepletely touched his interests. If Sherry didn¡¯t make a sessful speech this time, ording to her level, it would only make a mess of the press conference!


    ¡°Sherry.¡± Beinean came towards her with a gentle smile on her face, and Sherry¡¯s awe-inspiring eyebrows softened instantly, and a rare smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°I have seen all the speeches just now, Sherry. You are a child with great potential.¡± When she mentioned that she was willing to devote herself to testing drugs, Beinean never had time to thank her well.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen is ttered, just some fur learned in theboratory, which is not worth mentioning.¡± Sherry smiled faintly, and the softness between his eyes was exactly the same as that of Beinean.


    When the sharp-eyed reporter saw the same frame of the two people, he immediately surrounded them, but the original questions were all gossip: ¡°Mrs. Shen, your first round of drug test was Miss Sherry. I heard that the ident was rted to Miss Sherry. Is this true?¡±


    Beinean pulled down his eyebrows and gave him a sharp nce. Absolute beauty ispletely different from the gentleness just now. ¡°No, I will take this opportunity to exin it to everyone. The ident had nothing to do with Miss Sherry, and it was thanks to her that I was able to save my life. Here, I solemnly thank Miss Sherry.¡±


    Sherry was a little ttered, but she still said firmly: ¡°It is not only me who has made credit, but also Mrs. Shen¡¯s great fortune. Otherwise, even I am in danger.¡±


    Two people face the reporter¡¯s sharp questions one by one, without the slightest meaning of stage fright.


    Shen Beichen studied it carefully and always felt that there was something wrong. He smiled leisurely: ¡°This Sherry has a tacit understanding with my aunt, and this long one is also¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say everything.


    ¡°Destined fate.¡± Xie Jingchuan lightly dropped this sentence and turned to leave.


    The press conference in the morning has ended, and it is necessary to stay in ce in the afternoon and continue to make record investigation.


    When he returned to the lounge, it was past lunch break, and Sunny Valentin came in through the door. ¡°Sherry!¡±


    Sherry got up and said, ¡°Brittany, you came to the press conference.¡±


    Sunny Valentin nodded: ¡°Since my father cooperated with Dinghua, he has appointed me toe on these asions, but I got upte and saw your speech on the news video. You are very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Video?¡± Sherry was a little surprised. Has the reporte out yet?


    Sunny Valentin nodded, clicked on the news video and handed her the mobile phone: ¡°It is a real-time report.¡±


    Sherry looked at herself carefully in the video. When the picture cut to her interview with Beinean, there was a divinement in the barrage.


    ¡°Do I alone think these two men look alike?¡±


    Sherry stunned, returned the phone to Sunny Valentin.


    Sunny Valentin took it and saw thement at the same time. He smiled and said, ¡°People nowadays, it¡¯s really novel to pay attention.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t eaten yet? Do you want to go downstairs for dinner together?¡± Sunny Valentin kept turning over the gossipments under the news.


    The conference was held on the top floor of Dinghua¡¯smercial building, and there are special restaurants on the lower floors.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Just in time, I¡¯m hungry, too.¡±


    During lunch break, the restaurant was already crowded with people.


    Sunny Valentin took Sherry to an upscale restaurant, and Sherry paused: ¡°Brittany, the consumption here is too upscale.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want a meal, so she wipes out all her bonus this month.


    Sunny Valentin snorted lightly and couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this meal has been reimbursed!¡±


    Before Sherry refused, Sunny Valentin had already dragged her in.


    Sherry staggered and crashed into a strong embrace.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Sherry¡¯s nose hurt. She looked up and happened to bump into a pair of deep eyes.


    Xie Jingchuan raised his chin and looked at him condescending: ¡°You?¡± He was about to say how Sherry hade to a ce like this to eat by himself, but he nced at Sunny Valentin beside him, and his confusion broke.


    ¡°I said Brittany, you really kill me.¡± Yes, Shen Beichen personally promised her reimbursement, as long as she woulde and publicize it.


    ¡°Only you are allowed to eat, but I am not allowed to enjoy happiness?¡± Sunny Valentin gave him a white look, and then looked at the two flirting people beside him.


    ¡°Thank you for this morning.¡± She didn¡¯t look up at Xie Jingchuan, and her voice was low.


    Her gratitude was sincere, and if it weren¡¯t for him in the morning, she couldn¡¯t imagine what happenedter.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t respond, just looked at her. For a long time, she crossed her legs and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 268 Revenge

    The two found a ce to sit down. After Sunny Valentin ordered a few dishes, he looked at Sherry with interest: ¡°You and Xie Jingchuan¡­ are you in love?¡±


    Sherry was drinking water, and she almost choked: ¡°Cough¡­ no, no.¡±


    Sunny Valentin pretended to nod calmly. There was no inside story in the subtle atmosphere just now.


    It¡¯s just that Sherry didn¡¯t mean to say it, and she didn¡¯t want to make trouble for herself.


    Sherry squeezed the cup tightly and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have it before¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Sunny Valentin waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Xie Jingchuan and I just asked him for a little help abroad before, and it was a mess passed down by others.¡±


    She was angry when she talked about it, which led to Xie Jingchuan refusing to help her any more.


    Only at that time, she really needed some money to turn around. Sunny Valentin took a sip of red wine. She wouldn¡¯t say such a shameful thing.


    Sherry said that this kind of thing had nothing to do with her, and she even regretted why she asked.


    After dinner, they returned to the lounge together.


    In the afternoon, the arrangement is to record in real time, and then submit the inspection report together.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qingwan shouted and rmed everyone on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±


    ¡°The diamond ne my mother gave me is gone!¡± Shen Qingwan¡¯s face panicked: ¡°That ne is worth millions, very valuable!¡±


    Smell speech, sitting in the brand Miss looked at each other, very surprised.


    ¡°If it is really stolen, then this is a very serious matter.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Could it be lost at the interview site?¡± The staff stood up and asked anxiously.


    ¡°No way, I still wear it when I give a speech.¡± Shen Qingwan sneered: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be thieves in this ce.¡±


    She looked at Sherry, who was sorting out the documents, and stepped over. ¡°It can¡¯t be you who took my ne, can it?¡±


    Sherry frowned at her and ignored her.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Shen Qingwan grabbed the documents in her hand and threw them on the ground with her feet, looking at her provocatively.


    ¡°How can you do that?¡± This is the document she spent a long time following up the integration! Sherry raised his eyes and looked Shen Qingwan coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite to thieves.¡± As if she was sure that she was a thief, Shen Qingwan was furious when she remembered her scenery this morning and her interview with Beinean.


    ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Sunny Valentin stood beside Sherry, who thought she was just an outrageous daughter. Now it seems that she only wants to be an enemy of Sherry.


    I don¡¯t know what hatred there is between two people, so let her bite.


    ¡°Evidence? In the morning, you said something yourself, stole and robbed, and you werete for your speech. God knows what you were doing at that time!¡± Shen Qingwan stepped on it hard, just like stepping on her painstaking efforts and dignity!


    ¡°When I said stealing and robbing in the morning, I was talking about you. I will bete. Shen Qingwan, don¡¯t you know why?¡±


    Sherry cold eyes a turn, as if there is a cold light, eyes clear straight at the person in front of him, if there is an invisible pressure.


    Shen Qingwan couldn¡¯t help shivering. She only saw such eyes in Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Do you dare me to go through your bag?¡± Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of cunning.


    Sherry looked at her coldly, knowing the drama she was about to perform.


    In her bag, there must be an extra ne that doesn¡¯t belong to her!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherry replied.


    Shen Qingwan snorted softly. When her finger was about to touch the bag, Sherry¡¯s cold voice sounded behind her back: ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, then I ask you to publicly apologize for my nder and insult in front of all the media and quit the kdl project on your own.¡±


    Shen Qingwan retracted her hand and looked at her with gnashing teeth: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°With what you¡¯ve done.¡± Sherry looked at the others: ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s bear witness for me.¡±


    People around me are worried about not having a good show to see, and they cater to each other again and again, saying that they will definitely be witnesses for Sherry.


    Looking at the firmness in her eyes, Shen Qingwan doubted whether her affairs had already been discovered by her.


    The contents of the bag have already been switched!


    Her purpose is to quit kdl!


    Sherry, what a big game you yed! But you forget that I am Shen Qingwan, and I will never lose to you.


    Shen Qingwan sneered: ¡°Since you insist so much¡­¡±


    She looked up and stared at her angrily, and left the lounge with a hum.


    The people around dispersed, and Sherry was still worried at the moment. He gently unzipped his bag, and there was a bright light. The diamond ne reallyy inside!


    ¡°This is not the one¡­¡± Sunny Valentin looked at the ne in surprise. She was not a fool. Considering the situation just now, she wanted to know what happened.


    However, since Sherry had guessed that the ne was inside, how did she say those words to Shen Qingwan like her face was not red and her heart was not beating?


    ¡°Brittany, do you believe me?¡± Sherry turned to look at her. ¡°She put this ne in my bag.¡±


    Sunny Valentin nodded. It is impossible for a normal person to find her with such certainty at the first time when he lost something. This shows Shen Qingwan¡¯s stupidity: ¡°However, why did she do this?¡±


    Sherry pulled up her bag: ¡°Because she is afraid.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t seen herself getting along with Beinean, she couldn¡¯t have been so afraid and impatient to frame herself.


    She is afraid, afraid that one day, she will take away what she has now.


    When everyone withdrew from the lounge to prepare for afternoon work, Sherry pressed the ne intact under Shen Qingwan¡¯s famous brand bag.


    Sunny Valentin looked at the tattered document that was trampled underneath. ¡°What about your information?¡±


    Sherry sighed: ¡°I have a backup.¡±


    After sorting out the materials quickly, Sherry entered the venue with his notebook.


    She nced at what the staff not far away whispered to Shen Qingwan, and she looked surprised.


    Sherry looked back and had no distractions.


    When shooting kdl posters, Beinean and Shen Qingwan were specially invited as image ambassadors.


    But after a short noon, the wind on the Inte has turned to one side. Everyone thinks that since Sherry is a volunteer in the first round of drug testing, she and Beinean should shoot it.


    There are also a few people who say that mother and daughter are mother and daughter. Since they are rted by blood, the original n is better.


    In order to maintain peace, Shen Beichen decided that three people should shoot posters together.


    When Sherry learned the news, he almost blurted out: ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 269 I’m Your Sister

    Shen Beichen looked at her calmly, and Sherry noticed that he had some meaning of hitting him in the face, adding: ¡°If I am added, the original n will only be disrupted.¡±


    If you really participate in the shooting, it is equivalent to pushing yourself to the forefront.


    Shen Qingwan sometime wille up with some strange way to frame her. kdl¡¯s project is very important, and Sherry doesn¡¯t want to make any mistakes because of himself.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Looking at Shen Beichen, she went on to say, ¡°Xiao Shen, I have other jobs.¡±


    ¡°Stop first, it is your job to meet customer needs.¡± Shen Beichen gave her a look and didn¡¯t give Sherry a chance to refuse.


    Sherry returned to the dressing room, where only Beinean put on her makeup with her eyes closed. When she heard the noise, she opened her eyes and looked at her: ¡°Miss Shen.¡±


    Sherry squeezed out a smile: ¡°Mrs. Shen.¡±


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Sherry sat in his position, waiting for the makeup artist toe.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Shen Qingwan pushed open the door fiercely and saw Sherry, and his whole face sank: ¡°Why did they say they wanted Sherry to shoot with us? With what?¡± Shen Qingwan did not shy away from looking at her, why can this woman be rted to herself everywhere!


    ¡°Qingwan, this is also for the publicity effect, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Beinean gave a soothing look: ¡°Besides, Miss Sherry is also the person in charge of the project. Maybe she can shoot better with her.¡±


    See Beinean does not mean to reject at all, and the resentment in my heart can¡¯t get what I want. Shen Qingwan gave her a hard white look.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing the makeup artist, Sherry took a look at the uing shooting time, took the existing makeup bag, and carefully outlined the outline of his face.


    After a long time, Sherry quit the locker room, and the venue had already started shooting. She stood in the middle of the sh ording to the instructions of the staff, and appeared in front of the camera for the first time. She was a little nervous.


    ¡°Rx and imagine that there is a stage in front of you, and those people are just your audience.¡± Beinean¡¯s small but meticulous voice sounded in his ears.


    Sherry stunned, immediately, Beinean took her hand gently ording to the staff¡¯s request.


    Despite more tension and difort, this moment bes quiet and rxed.


    Kacha-


    The next group of photos is a group photo of three people. Shen Qingwan came forward leisurely in a luxurious red dress and pushed away the Sherry without avoiding it.


    The photographer adjusted the negative and said, ¡°Miss Qingwan, your body seems to conflict with our back theme. Do you want to consider¡­¡±


    ¡°No consideration.¡± Shen Qingwan yelled heavily: ¡°Since it is a poster of kdl, it should highlight the brightness of life.¡±


    The photographer was embarrassed to look at the very out-of-tune color in the camera, but he still took it in a muffled voice.


    ¡°This Shen Qingwan, stupid hopeless! If the photos taken do not meet the standards, they will only be invalidated.¡± Shen Beichen scoffed, as if watching a buffoon.


    ¡°Anyway, the poster finally selected will only be the most suitable one.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes are as deep as wolves, and all his every move in front of him has be a joke in his eyes.


    The photo was taken very smoothly. At least Shen Qingwan didn¡¯t be a demon, which is rare.


    After the filming, Sherry sat aside and rested.


    kdl¡¯s work progress is really not covered. In just one hour, the photos have been repaired and posted on the official website. Soon, some nonsense controversies quickly caught fire on the Inte.


    Sherry took a sip of tea and flipped through thements below.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Is this dress for the draft?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was a photo of walking down the red carpet!¡±


    In the photo, Beinean and Sherry join hands, and the ck hairpin of Gao Wanplements the dress better than snow. The elegant and noble embellishment symbolizes the wless quality of medicine. But when my eyes turn, Shen Qingwan, who upies almost half of the screen, is very funny.


    Shen Qingwan brushed thements below in disbelief and angrily denounced: ¡°These hillbillies! Do you know what fashion is?¡±


    She held her mobile phone tightly, especially when she saw thements praising Sherry, she couldn¡¯t wait to see through a hole in her mobile phone.


    Shen Qingwan walked to the photographer: ¡°I ask for a remake!¡±


    The photographer nced at her briefly, and after some people¡¯s orders and directions just now, the only remaining patience disappeared: ¡°Please, Miss Shen, we are working, not your special camera team! Do you really regard yourself as a star?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Qingwan closed hisputer and said angrily, ¡°How dare you talk to me like this? I want to remake now, didn¡¯t you hear clearly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dy our progress!¡± The photographer didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her, so he bowed his head and sipped his coffee.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t put himself in the eye so much, Shen Qingwan patted his coffee and yelled: ¡°How dare you yell at me!¡±


    ¡°My picture!¡±


    All the coffee knocked over by Shen Qingwan was scattered on the keyboard of theputer. In an instant, all the photos that were still running were forced to shut down.


    The movement provoked people around, and everyone was surprised to see Shen Qingwan¡¯s behavior, and even some people secretly recorded her words and deeds.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Beichen heard the sound and rushed over. When he saw the messy notebook situation, he had guessed seven or eight points.


    The photographer told him all the ins and outs. Shen Qingwan quickly exined with some tears: ¡°Beichen, my sister is just worried that she is not ying well enough. She wants to take a few more pictures. I don¡¯t know if things will be like this.¡±


    What a family card, but unfortunately Shen Beichen doesn¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°Send it for repair, can it be solved before tomorrow?¡± Shen Beichen ignored her and whispered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I can only try.¡±


    Shen Beichen nodded and asked people to send theputer to repair.


    He forked his waist, and his heart was bored. Shen Qingwan¡¯s crying voice echoed in his ears: ¡°Enough!¡±


    Shen Qingwan was stunned, and even the tears she finally squeezed out froze in her eyes. She assumed the most delicate and pitiful posture and said, ¡°Beichen¡­¡±


    ¡°Once you dy the progress, you will get out of here!¡± Almost suppressed the impulse to swear, Shen Beichen¡¯s voice was low like a pool of water.


    I have never seen him lose his temper like this, and Shen Qingwan¡¯s tears are even fiercer: ¡°Beichen, I am your sister, how can you¡­¡±


    In an instant, the scene suddenly became, a woman crying pear flower with water, and the man¡¯s expression is bored can be horrified, just like, life bullied her.


    Beinean came to her side, and she saw all the things just now. She usually indulged her again, but there were some things that still had to be distinguished.


    ¡°Beichen, I¡¯m sorry. If it causes losses, I will handle it for Qingwan.¡± I thought the backer was here to speak for her, but she was wrong!

 Chapter 270 Lawlessness

    Shen Beichen waved his hand: ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t need to apologize for her affairs. I just hope that this kind of thing can be avoided in the future, otherwise, I really want her to get out!¡±


    Shen Beichen¡¯s temper is notoriously bad. In this matter, he has achieved maximum tolerance.


    Beinean whispered to her: ¡°Qingwan, don¡¯t apologize quickly.¡±


    Shen Qingwan looked at her very wriggling, but still said: ¡°Beichen¡­¡±


    Shen Beichen almost didn¡¯t want to stay with her for one more second. ¡°No need.¡±


    Finally, due to theputer ident and the wind on the website, it was decided to use the photos of Sherry and Beinean as posters.


    Ding¨C


    The bell rings. It¡¯s Miller Garcia¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Professor Miller.¡± Sherry walked to the deserted corner and picked up the phone.


    ¡°I have sorted out the relics of Sherry and Nona Keren. In addition to some records of birth that year, there is also her diary.¡±


    Sherry looked down. ¡°Diary? Did anything special happen?¡±


    ¡°It was normal, butter¡­ ording to the current situation, her death is not a simple ident, it is rted to David Garcia.¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but change his face. ¡°You mean that David Garcia did her death.¡±


    Miller Garcia pondered, as if he had some worries. For a long time, he said slowly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s curly eyshes quivered and his brain was running fast.


    No wonder after Lin Hao got this relic, there were so many people chasing him. They were all sent by David Garcia, with the aim of taking away the relic and killing Lin Hao.


    The heart of man was ill-intentioned, and Sherry¡¯s heart was terrified. He had already killed a life, but now he wouldn¡¯t let go of a child!


    Gregorio¡¯s death, for him, is just karma.


    ¡°Can this diary alone convict him?¡± Sherry¡¯s face was horribly gloomy, not only for the poor child, but also for herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough, but at least it can confirm his suspicion.¡± Miller Garcia on the other end of the phone has guessed why she said these words. ¡°If you can, Sherry,e to Garcia after work, and I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. I¡¯ll tell you something you want to know in person.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Sherry had no idea of working.


    If that diary records enough, then soon, David Garcia¡¯s good days wille to an end, and she will punish Lin Hao with legal weapons for that child!


    The task in the afternoon is mainly shooting, and the rest is some integration and logistics follow-up work.


    Miller Garcia is not here, tomorrow is his home court.


    Sherry made some simple records, and Shen Qingwan¡¯s yelling came from time to time, but after Shen Beichen¡¯s training, it was much better.


    Sherry nced at her watch. In the first second after work, she had quickly packed all her things and walked towards the gate without looking back.


    Shen Beichen sucked milk tea wearily, as if the angry person just now was not him. He watched Sherry leave and smiled leisurely: ¡°When did she learn to bezy? Usually she gets off work at thetest, isn¡¯t she in a hurry to go on a date?¡±


    This is the boss, you clearly just by the point off work, he felt that you did not make full use of your value, insisted that you arezy, hateful capitalist is this virtue.


    Xie Jingchuan looked up and then continued to stare at the mobile phone: ¡°Otherwise, you can follow up and see if she is going on a date.¡±


    Shen Beichen gave him a white look, and the dog couldn¡¯t spit out ivory.


    He is close to Xie Jingchuan¡¯s screen, which is not full of work emails as usual. It is a poster of Beinean and Sherry on kdl website.


    ¡°Enough has been seen.¡± Shen Beichen said with some schadenfreude voices: ¡°You don¡¯t look at people in front of your eyes, but you look desperately when people leave.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think.¡± Xie Jingchuan lowered his eyes: ¡°Do they look very simr?¡±


    Smell speech, Shen Beichen leaned down and got closer. He looked at the two people in the mobile phone, and the simrity between eyebrows, especially the eyebrows and eyes. Shen Beichen narrowed his eyes: ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    The first time he felt two people alike was on the day of the operation.


    The two patients who were pushed out seem to be carved out of the same mold, but at the moment, this photo highlights the consistency of their beauty.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t respond. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t ready to take back his eyes, he turned off the screen and got up and left.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Beichen looked up and asked almost the first time.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work.¡±


    As night fell, Sherry got into the car sent by Miller Garcia and went to Garcia.


    ¡°Miss Shen, pleasee with me.¡± After getting off the bus, the housekeeper took Sherry around the side yard and avoided the hall.


    She looked up at the dimly lit floor and did not say anything.


    Shen Qingwan lost her temper because she felt wronged at the venue in the afternoon. She left everything and ran home directly. Different from the past, Beinean didn¡¯t coax her much this time.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Guo Ma brought a cup of hot tea ording to her orders.


    Shen Qingwan tasted it, but she only felt bitter. She looked up at Aunt Guo¡¯s angry face. She usually didn¡¯t see how she humbled herself. When she threw it hard, she even threw a cup of tea at her: ¡°Such bitter tea! Do you want to kill me?¡±


    Aunt Guo leaned over to pick up the tumbling teacup and murmured, ¡°This is mydy¡¯s favorite tea.¡±


    Shen Qingwan looked up at her fiercely: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do!¡±


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure not far away. ¡°Sherry?¡± She hurriedly pushed away Aunt Guo and wanted to go up.


    Aunt Guo grabbed her and said, ¡°Miss, do you want this tea?¡±


    Shen Qingwan shook off her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Looking up again, the figure disappeared into the corner.


    Shen Qingwan followed up, so the figure entered Miller Garcia¡¯s room, and she followed up carefully. Because of special needs in the early years, the sound instion effect of this house has always been very good.


    Sherry came almost all the way, panting and blushing.


    Miller Garcia asked her to sit down. ¡°Have a cup of tea and rest.¡±


    Sherry took it, took a sip gently, and then took another sip.


    Miller Garcia put a stack of materials in front of her: ¡°Diary, and some evidence that can also correct David Garcia.¡±


    Sherry took the moment and paused: ¡°Professor Miller, he is also from Garcia.¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t people in a family shield each other?


    At least all the people she had met before were such people.


    ¡°We protect our shorings Garcia, but we never tolerate criminals.¡± This sentence, Miller Garcia said particrly firmly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    If they don¡¯te forward to testify, they can only let the intentional people bewless.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Professor Miller¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Miller Garcia stopped him, and the next second, he took his legs and walked towards the gate.

 Chapter 271 Fire

    At the moment of opening the door, Shen Qingwan¡¯s eavesdropping face waspletely disyed in front of her.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan?¡± Miller Garcia looked at her coldly, looking at her position. It seemed that she had been lying in wait and eavesdropping here for some time, but she was too stupid and eager for sess, which made some noises.


    ¡°Uncle, I just happened to pass by, you¡­ have guests? I didn¡¯t evene down to eat dinner.¡± Shen Qingwan changed her face in the past, and her side eyes sneaked inside.


    That wipe thin back! She can recognize it even when it turns to ash!


    Sherry!


    Why is she here? In Miller Garcia¡¯s study?


    What is the stack of specially integrated documents on the desk? What are they plotting? Maybe he has found out?


    Countless questions interwoven into a rope and severely strangled her neck. Shen Qingwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but give a sudden, and she just wanted to continue to probe into it. But Miller Garcia blocked his view.


    Miller Garcia looked at the sneaky woman in front of him, and his eyes revealed a faint impatience: ¡°I have already eaten, do you have anything else?¡±


    Shen Qingwan took a deep breath, pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled: ¡°Uncle, can you have dinner with Qing Wan and her mother tomorrow? Qingwan wants to cook in person.¡±


    She tried her best to promote the rtionship between herself and the Shen family, but she didn¡¯t want to, which would only be self-defeating: ¡°No, I have to be busy with theboratory tomorrow, so I can¡¯te back. Go down and eat first.¡±


    Miller Garcia pushed his sses and looked at the maid who was doing things downstairs. ¡°Xiaoxin, take Miss down to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Shen Qingwan wanted to say something more, but she didn¡¯t want the girl to be very fast. She suddenly appeared beside her: ¡°Miss, follow me down.¡±


    Shen Qingwan gritted his teeth and had to turn and leave.


    Seeing that the hidden danger was eliminated, Miller Garcia locked the door and retreated.


    Shen Qingwan sat stiffly on the dining table, looking at the closed door of Miller Garcia upstairs, and her heart was suffocating with uneasiness.


    No, we can¡¯t just sit back and wait,


    Shen Qingwan pretended to have a stomachache: ¡°Oh, it hurts!¡±


    Xiaoxin turned pale: ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°What dish do you cook? It hurts me to death! Pour it all for me, I want to go to the bathroom! Don¡¯t follow!¡±


    Xiao Xin is a distant niece of Aunt Guo. She is in her early teens and simple. She is afraid that her cooking really hurts her, so she should be good again and again.


    Shen Qingwan rushed upstairs, but there was no movement at all!


    We can¡¯t let them discuss like this any longer, in case¡­


    Shen Qingwan held the esctor tightly, and the veins stood out on the back of his hand. Suddenly, a trace of cunning shed across his eyes.


    Miller Garcia, you can¡¯t let me, and don¡¯t me me forying hands on the Shen family!


    Sherry had no time to take care of anything else on this side. She looked at the diary in her hand and was thoughtful.


    Miller Garcia smiled shallowly: ¡°Let youugh, Shen Qingwan has been spying on my affairs.¡±


    At least a few times, she sneaked in when no one was there. The more guilty people are, the more things they are afraid of.


    Sherry seemed to understand with a gentle smile: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s not the first day to know who she is anyway.¡±


    Looking at Sherry¡¯s serious focus, he thought of his sister in the dark and sighed deeply: ¡°Sherry, I have been waiting for you toe back and recognize Zihua.¡±


    After kdl operation, Shen Qingwan has no other use for him.


    He doesn¡¯t like it either. A woman full of calction yells at home all day, like a time bomb.


    Sherry looked up, somewhat sad. ¡°Yes. When I have solved these things, I wille back and recognize my wife.¡±


    In my mind, Beineanforted herself when shooting in the afternoon. In fact, she also longed to know what kind of person her biological mother would be.


    Sherry frowned and read the whole diary. She closed her notes and said slowly, ¡°Until the day of Nona Keren¡¯s ident, what David Garcia did was clearly recorded. If this diary is handed over to the police, then David Garcia will be doomed.¡±


    Miller Garcia nodded. ¡°You can take these materials with you. They wille in handy for you.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a noise downstairs.


    Miller Garcia frowned and opened the door, and a choking smell came to her face.


    ¡°Fire! Madame¡¯s room is on fire!¡±


    At once, Sherry ran out of his study. Beinean¡¯s room was full of smoke, and a raging fire devoured everything.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen!¡±


    Two people immediately participated in the fire fighting, and the fire came suddenly and abruptly, which was difficult to extinguish.


    ¡°Madame is still in there!¡±


    Sherry was stunned and rushed inside without hesitation. Miller Garcia grabbed her and said, ¡°Are you crazy! Can¡¯t you see the fire inside!¡±


    Sherry, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, threw off her hand and rushed straight in.


    The fire was fierce, and Sherry saw Beinean who had fainted on the ground in aa. Sherry didn¡¯t even want to rush forward and help her against himself: ¡°Wake up! Mrs. Shen, don¡¯t sleep!¡±


    Beinean, half awake, said, ¡°It was you¡­ Sherry, you¡­ this is the second time you saved me.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t speak, saving her strength to protect her.


    Before she waspletely unconscious, Sherry seemed to hear her whisper, ¡°Juner.¡±


    Finally, when the fire spread all over the house, Sherry brought her out intact.


    ¡°Madam! Miss Sherry!¡±


    Sherry brought Beinean out, and the doctor called by Miller Garcia in advance took him to the guest room on the third floor, and the fire was brought down by the fire.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Sherry, are you all right?¡± Miller Garcia looked at her pale face with a worried look in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sherry felt dizzy and his skull groggy.


    ¡°Well, how can there be a sudden fire?¡± Miller Garcia looked sharply at the downcast servant.


    ¡°My wife is resting in the room, and there has been no abnormality. We don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    Sherry looked around: ¡°Where is Shen Qingwan?¡±


    Miller Garcia stunned: ¡°No, information!¡±


    Sherry was almost instantly awake, and they rushed to the study with the fastest steps, but they came one stepte after all.


    The data on the desktop was swept away, and the painstaking efforts collected instantly turned into nothing.


    Sherry slumped on the door and said bitterly, ¡°I have been tricked. It seems that someone can¡¯t wait to take Mrs. Shen¡¯s name as a bargaining chip in order to steal information.¡±


    Miller Garcia¡¯s eyes were gloomy and terrible, and a face appeared in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t think of anyone but her.


    ¡°Uncle? How is my mother?¡± The voice of Qing Yue sounded behind him, and Miller Garcia turned slowly, looking directly at himself with an innocent face in front of him.


    ¡°Miss Sherry? Why are you here?¡± Shen Qingwan slightly sideways, that sweet face, a pair of bottomless eyes.

 Chapter 272 Who Doubts

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Miller Garcia¡¯s eyes, like a deep pool, stared at her tightly.


    Shen Qingwan blinked and bent her lips coldly: ¡°I¡­ I ate the food made by Xiaoxin and my stomach hurt. I went to the bathroom. She can testify for me.¡±


    She looked down and didn¡¯t look Miller Garcia in the eye.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you there when you put out the fire just now? Xiaoxin has been there from beginning to end. How can she testify for you?¡± Miller Garcia pressed hard, staring coldly at the woman in front of him.


    None of what she said at the moment convinced him.


    ¡°I¡­ uncle, I said, my stomach really hurts, you¡­¡± Shen Qingwan stared at Sherry, turned her eyes and pointed to her: ¡°Sherry? Why is she here? Maybe, this matter is nned by her!¡±


    Miller Garcia stood in front of Sherry and looked cold: ¡°She is my guest. If it weren¡¯t for her just now, Zihua wouldn¡¯t have escaped so easily. Shen Qingwan, shouldn¡¯t you exin these things well?¡±


    As soon as the voice just fell, Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes turned red, and her voice brought a little crying: ¡°Uncle, Qingwan is your niece. Would you rather believe an outsider than believe me? When she was in theboratory, she wanted to kill her mother, and now she came to my house and started aboveboard, Sherry, you are so embarrassed!¡±


    Suffering from the sudden incident and not being prepared in advance, people with heart werewless. In the face of Shen Qingwan¡¯s crying, even if she was reasonable, she could not say it.


    Sherry¡¯s mouth turned white and gave a sneer: ¡°Shen Qingwan, you know this matter better than anyone else.¡± She crossed the Miller Garcia and went straight to Shen Qingwan. Her heart was tight and she stared coldly: ¡°Once Mrs. Shen has anything, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    in tone, eyes are especially cruel and cold.


    Shen Qingwan just wanted to export rebuttal.


    The servants came to report in a hurry to break the rigid situation.


    ¡°Sir, madam is awake!¡±


    Miller Garcia whispered, ¡°Sherry,e with me first.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t go too far and went with Miller Garcia anxiously.


    Shen Qingwan, who was in situ, looked at the back of the two men, gritting his teeth and staring at them, as if his eyes were about to burst out.


    Sherry, Miller Garcia, you Shen family, sooner orter, I will exterminate you!


    At that time, the whole of Garcia will only be a stepping stone for me!


    Miller Garcia opened the door softly, and a strong smell of medicine came out. A row of servants stood in two rows, and Beineany weak in bed.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Seeing someoneing, she got up and sat up: ¡°Big brother, Miss Shen.¡±


    Sherry tried his best to suppress his distressed eyes, but he couldn¡¯t control himself, and tears shed.


    She almost left herself.


    ¡°Sherry, thank you. This is the second time you have saved me. If you have any request, please ask, and we Garcia will definitely repay you for saving your life.¡±


    Beinean spit out this sentence softly, and his voice was illusory and surprisingly weak.


    Sherry shook his head: ¡°Mrs. Shen doesn¡¯t have to meet me, just lift a finger. There is no serious problem, so I am relieved.¡±


    For a while, all dumb words, between the two of them four eyes opposite, as if there are thousands of words, different feelings sprouted in the bottom of my heart.


    Until a cool cheek, a drop of clear tears across the water eyes, Beinean raised his hand to wipe the tears out of his eyes: ¡°Look at me, why are you crying¡­¡±


    Miller Garcia twisted his eyebrows. ¡°Maybe I was choking on the smoke just now. How is my sister, doctor?¡±


    The doctor took off his stethoscope and said, ¡°Fortunately, if you are one stepter, the fog will spread into your chest, and you will be worried about your life. Now there is no serious problem, and you can heal after a few days of meditation.¡±


    Miller Garcia thanked, and the doctor took people out of the ward.


    ¡°Zihua, what¡¯s going on? Why is there a fire?¡± He always knew that his sister was careful, and if someone didn¡¯t do it deliberately, he wouldn¡¯t walk away for no reason.


    Beinean shook his head doubtfully: ¡°I don¡¯t know, there is no kindling in my room, which is strange¡­¡±


    Beinean also gradually felt wrong. Her eyes were clear through the fog: ¡°Big Brother, this matter is not groundless. If you don¡¯t thoroughly investigate it, it will only leave hidden dangers.¡±


    Miller Garcia nodded: ¡°I will send someone to investigate, Zihua, you can take good care of your body.¡± Miller Garcia gave orders to strengthen the flow of servants around Beinean and better protect her safety.


    ¡°By the way, what about Qingwan?¡± Since the ident, Beinean has not seen half a figure of his daughter, and there is still some bitterness in his heart.


    ¡°Madame!¡± Xiaoxin squeezed out from the crowd, and her face was flustered: ¡°Miss said that Xiaoxin¡¯s food had a stomachache, and it should still be resting now. It is Xiaoxin¡¯s fault.¡±


    Smell speech, Beinean looked at her thoughtfully, ¡°You make things clear.¡±


    Xiao Xin told everyone all the ins and outs of the matter, a face of shame.


    ¡°Something happened while she was away.¡± Miller Garcia¡¯s face was as usual, and he already had an answer in his heart.


    ¡°Big brother, I am tired, I want to rest.¡± Although she already has a few suspicions in her heart, Beinean is willing to think that Shen Qingwan just has a real stomachache.


    After exiting the room, Miller Garcia sent Sherry back.


    Sherry nced at his watch. It waste at night.


    She only felt dizzy, and what happened tonight was like a dream.


    Close your eyes, Beinean¡¯s phrase Chun Er is still circling in her mind.


    Juner¡­ who is it?


    ¡­


    The next day, before dawn, Sherry was awakened by severe pain in his head.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She took her temperature uneasily. She had a fever and the temperature was quite high.


    At first nce, the thermometer was put back in ce by her. Sherry had a simple breakfast and hurried out of the door. As usual, she was the first to kdl venue.


    Before she started work, Sherry went to theboratory. Her eyes looked through the cracks in the windowttice and saw a tall figure. She stepped in and said, ¡°Good morning, Professor Miller.¡±


    Miller Garcia looked up at her pale face and twisted her eyebrows. ¡°Sherry, are you feeling ill?¡±


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°Maybe I caught a coldst night.¡±


    ¡°If you are ufortable, you must tell me, don¡¯t support yourself.¡±


    The staff came one after another, but it¡¯s a pity that Sherry couldn¡¯t get up her spirits. She only felt that her head was extremely heavy and her whole body was getting colder and colder.


    ¡°Hello, Professor Miller.¡± A delicate and lovely voice sounded.


    ir Abbott came in from the door, wearing a pair of sses on a face the size of melon seeds: ¡°I am the representative of Shuangya Media. Today¡¯s schedule is our interview and follow-up record.¡±


    Miller Garcia looked down at her. ¡°This is theboratory. Please wait outside.¡±


    But ir Abbott didn¡¯t seem to hear it. She turned her eyes to Sherry. Her brow couldn¡¯t hide her disgust. She smiled and said, ¡°Then thisdy¡­ why can she stay in theboratory?¡±

 Chapter 273 This is your job

    Sherry¡¯s lips tightened into a line, and her gloomy cold eyes nced at her.


    ¡°She is an assistant I specially invited. Why not?¡± Miller Garcia felt the fury and didn¡¯t want to say much.


    ir Abbott was interested andughed again and again: ¡°What Professor Miller said is, then¡­ Miss Shen, we¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    Say that finish, with light steps out of the room.


    ¡°Sherry, be careful when you are outside. I can see that many people are hostile to you.¡± Miller Garcia nced at ir Abbott¡¯s departure, faintly worried about his niece.


    Even though I don¡¯t get along with her very much, I can see that she is very hated, and some people even want her life.


    Sherry smiled sadly: ¡°OK.¡±


    Instead of sitting still, stand up and defend yourself.


    ir Abbott was shriveled, and her mood was naturally bad. She caught an employee who was not quick with hands and feet and scolded him: ¡°Is this where you are invited to have a leisurely meal?¡±


    Compared with Shen Qingwan, the difference is that ir Abbott is at least willing to pretend without being carried away by jealousy.


    ¡°ir Abbott, what are you doing here?¡± Shen Qingwan heard her shouting a long time ago not far away. She just wanted to see who else had such great ability besides her.


    But I don¡¯t want to, it turned out to be an old friend.


    ir Abbott sneered: ¡°Who was I at that time? It turned out to be the princess in red dress.¡±


    Since the poster incident, this is the name thatizens specially thought of for Shen Qingwan.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s face changed and looked at her coldly: ¡°Tang Qianni,pared with me, you are not much better, just a clown driven out by Miller Garcia!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you also didn¡¯t go in? Miller Garcia left Sherry alone.¡± Tang Qianni looked at her angrily: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I thought they were a family.¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s face was almost furious and discolored. She gritted her teeth: ¡°That woman dared to follow Miller Garcia repeatedly! She should¡­¡±


    You should die silently in a ce where no one knows, just like Nona Keren!


    ir Abbott circled her waist and leaned close to her ear. ¡°What should it be?¡±


    Seeing Shen Qingwan¡¯s angry appearance, she hooked her lips: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to teach her a lesson?¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s head is sideways, and reason has beenpletely surrounded by resentment: ¡°How to give it?¡±


    ir Abbott leaned over and murmured in her ear. Soon, her face sank, revealing her cruelty.


    ¡­


    Today, the sun is shining brightly. Sherry finished hisboratory research and was helping with the logistics work.


    She carefully checked the number of goods on the bill, and the light suddenly became dim. She looked up and two familiar faces came into view.


    ¡°Sherry.¡± ir Abbott came leisurely, with a Shen Qingwan beside him.


    Sherry looked back at the condescending two people, with a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She never let go of her guard for a moment, and her eyes showed vignce.


    Shen Qingwan threw a bill to her: ¡°The goods have arrived, let you meet them.¡±


    Sherry leaned over to pick up the bill and gently frowned: ¡°Isn¡¯t there a special logistics staff to meet it?¡±


    ¡°If you are asked to go, you will go. Why, you want to strike?¡± Shen Qingwan stared at her mercilessly and didn¡¯t give her the chance to refuse.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sherry¡¯s lips were slightly open, and he was just about to propose a rebuttal when he was stopped by ir Abbott: ¡°Sherry, I advise you not to be ungrateful, which angers Miss Shen, and the Shen family will not let you go! Besides, this is your job. What do you want to do if you push from post to post?¡±


    Sherry put the bill in his pocket: ¡°I¡¯ll go as soon as I take care of what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Shen Qingwan didn¡¯t wait for her to leave at all. She grabbed the bill in Sherry¡¯s hand and tore it to pieces: ¡°Let you go now, you will go.¡± After speaking, all the confetti was scattered on her body.


    The people around seemed invisible, and no one dared toe forward and speak for her.


    Sherry looked at the pieces of paper on the ground and stepped over them towards the gate.


    Behind them, two people stood in the shade, showing a sessful smile. ir Abbott waved his hand and turned to walk inside. ¡°It¡¯s good to bask in, but it¡¯s bad for me to get sunburned.¡±


    The sun is shining in the sky.


    The sun was shining on her, and Sherry felt only a burning feeling eroding her body.


    The front door on the ground floor was full ofrge trucks carrying goods. A leading man jumped out of the trucks and pointed to Sherry. ¡°Why are you alone? Where are the others?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for me alone. I¡¯m in charge of the bill.¡±


    The man snorted lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t joke, miss, in the past, there were several big masters who came out to transport goods. On your small body, the wind blew and ran away. Go in and call people out quickly.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry had understood seven or eight points in his heart, no wonder the two men insisted on hering.


    Today, except for some cores of Miller Garcia Lab, it is basically not as busy as the first day. Many employees have returned to their headquarters, leaving only a few cores of her, and even Shen Beichen may note.


    There are only a few girls like her left inside. Sherry cleared his throat and said, ¡°There are only a few girls like me inside. Where can I call the others? Either I will move, or I will have to wait here.¡±


    The man stared at her and had to promise.


    A ck lengthened Lincoln stopped under the experimental building, and Xie Jingchuan took his legs and got off the car leisurely. Before he took a step out, a silver Maibakh quickly drove and stopped him.


    ¡°Your car is veryfortable for me to drive.¡± The man¡¯s amber clear cold eyes reflect the silhouette of Xie Jingchuan, but they are infected with a trace of evil, and the wind is like a demon.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes are slightly deep: ¡°Alfred Marcus, if you have nothing else, just give me back.¡±


    Alfred Marcus didn¡¯te up angrily, so he could ept this stinking face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years: ¡°I said, do you have toe here to do experiments if you don¡¯t y with me on a good holiday?¡±


    ¡°I have my job, and you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± In the future, a beautiful image appeared in her sight.


    The delicate body is holding a huge container, struggling, but has no intention of stopping at all.


    Xie Jingchuan, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the voice in his ears, took his legs and went straight to Sherry.


    The fine sweat from Sherry¡¯s forehead had soaked her whole face, and her curly eyshes quivered gently in the bright sun. Her little goose-egg face was now pale to the extreme.


    The person in front of her blocked her, and Sherry tried to stick out a head. After seeing the person clearly, her eyes dropped. ¡°Please make way.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do such a thing yourself.¡± Xie Jingchuan looked quiet, as if he was not the one who said this sentence.

 Chapter 274 Faint

    Sherry looked up hard and his fingertips turned white: ¡°Mr. Xie, this is my job. Make way.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan gave her a way out, and Sherry looked at the men who had umbres everywhere in front of her, only feeling that she was out of ce with them.


    ¡°I said this bitch should have been tossed to death?¡± Shen Qingwan came out of the building slowly. If it weren¡¯t for Sherry¡¯s ugly appearance, she wouldn¡¯te out on a hot day.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan, you are too cruel. If you are seen by those men who love her dearly, maybe she will make something.¡± ir Abbott echoed, and she liked to echo the idiot¡¯s words best, and she hadughed at it many times in her heart.


    ¡°What are you pretending to be lofty, if it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± Suddenly, Shen Qingwan was in ce, and her eyes were staring at a crowd in front of the gate, and she clenched her fist.


    ir Abbott followed her eyes, and the mockery on her face disappeared without a trace.


    Originally, I wanted toe out to watch Sherry¡¯s embarrassment at the moment, but it was Xie Jingchuan¡¯s figure!


    ir Abbott couldn¡¯t hide the excitement between her brow: ¡°I said why she didn¡¯te back for a long time. It turned out that she secretly met her lover here.¡±


    At the end of thenguage, she secretly nced at Shen Qingwan. This woman was already angry. She didn¡¯t want toe forward and dirty her hands again.


    So he continued to add: ¡°While secretly pretending to be hardworking, while seducing your fiance, Shen Qingwan, you are still in the dark, poor and sad.¡±


    Turn around again, the woman beside her has strode towards Sherry.


    Shen Qingwan looked at Xie Jingchuaning towards himself and assumed a beautiful posture: ¡°Jing¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t want the other party to go straight over her and walk towards it without looking back.


    Holding the fist, nails severely buckled into the meat, Shen Qingwan walked to Sherry and looked at her condescending.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan, get out of the way¡­¡±


    Pa-


    As soon as his voice did not fall, Sherry fell to the ground with his goods, only to feel a burning pain on his face.


    She only felt a dizziness in front of her eyes.


    Shen Qingwan severely picked up her cor. She had no time to think about why Sherry didn¡¯t resist. Looking at the woman breathing weakly beneath her, she couldn¡¯t wait to kill her now: ¡°I let you work, not let you seduce Xie Jingchuan!¡±


    Say, is another p to fall.


    Suddenly, a pair of powerful hands severely buckled her wrist, and Shenqing Wanshun started to look, and a pair of bottomless deep eyes were staring at him.


    Those eyes, empty, seem to be looking at¡­ corpses.


    When she was stunned, Xie Jingchuan had already cast off her in disgust and held Sherry in her arms with both hands: ¡°Sherry?¡±


    Sherry only felt firmly held by him, unable to move, ck at the moment and unconscious.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s chin gently sticks to her forehead, which is scary. His knife-shaped eyebrows frown deeper, and he turns and walks towards the infirmary.


    ¡°This is yours.¡±


    Alfred Marcus listened to him just drop a sentence, and went to Shen Qingwan, who was slumped on the ground and desperate, and a chaotic venue, sighed: ¡°Hey, thisdy, you are miserable.¡±


    ¡­


    Infirmary.


    After a brief reexamination, Miller Garcia covered her with a quilt: ¡°This child was already very ufortable when she came in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn. It is a high fever. I still need to rest for a while. Let her rest with me.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked heavy: ¡°Thank you, Professor Miller.¡±


    Miller Garcia looked at him, just about to say something, and then withdrew from the lounge


    This child already has someone to take care of her.


    The people in the hospital bed are charming and sick, and their eyebrows are frowning.


    ¡°Water¡­¡±


    Her lips opened and closed, and her voice was like a broken feather, which was about to spread out soon.


    Xie Jingchuan quickly poured a ss of water and carefully fed her to drink it.


    People ina can¡¯t open their mouths, and water drops flow down her thin cheeks.


    Xie Jingchuan just wanted to get up and pour another cup. Sherry suddenly grasped his hand and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Said, clear tears across the corner of the eye.


    Xie Jingchuan was somewhat startled for a moment. This was the second time he saw her shed tears.


    What he usually sees is that Sherry is stubborn and beautiful, proud of her temper and cold with herself, but when she sees tears, her beating heart will ache faintly: ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan soothed in a low voice, as if feeling his existence, and Sherry quieted down.


    These days, she has experienced too many things. Perhaps this illness can make her rxpletely.


    For a long time, Xie Jingchuan withdrew from the room, and there were many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Shen Qingwan chewed his finger, and his mind was full of pictures of Xie Jingchuan holding the little bitch away. The more he thought, the faster he would chew his finger out of a hole.


    ¡°I said you, don¡¯t sit here. I¡¯m so angry. I have the ability to take Sherry out and teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t be like a coward.¡± ir Abbott said so, putting on a rxed posture.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he have already left at that time? How is it possible¡­¡± Shen Qingwan seemed to think of something. She suddenly turned back and pointed to ir Abbott: ¡°It¡¯s you! You let hime back!¡±


    ir Abbott didn¡¯t shy away at all. She smiled with her red lips: ¡°It¡¯s me, so what?¡±


    Shen Qingwan approached step by step and looked at her coldly: ¡°You!¡±


    She turned to look behind ir Abbott, pushed her away, and threw herself at Xie Jingchuan. ¡°Brother Jingchuan! Me, I am also careless¡­¡±


    Before she finished, Xie Jingchuan quietly tore open her hand and patted the ce where she touched her body.


    Alfred Marcus slowly opened his mouth: ¡°Miss Shen, I have had all the losses sorted out by you. You only need topensate at the ordinary price.¡±


    Shen Qingwan looked at him with a puzzled face: ¡°What kind of bill?¡±


    ¡°The ones you¡¯ve torn up, that¡¯s a lot, probably¡­¡± Alfred Marcus gestured. ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡±


    Shen Qingwan stunned, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! It¡¯s all her, she asked me to do this.¡±


    Shen Qingwan pointed the finger at ir Abbott, her eyes turned red, and two lines of clear tears rolled down.


    Compared with Sherry, why do her tears make people feel like rivers and seas?


    Xie Jingchuan hung down her eyes, and the picture of her leaning on her arms and crying shed in her mind, as if she had a lingering temperature.


    ir Abbott jumped out at once: ¡°Jingchuan, Miss Sherry, is she¡­ okay?¡±


    Shen Qingwan looked at the face maliciously, and the woman¡¯s face became faster than turning over a book.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t want to pester any more and threw the details ofpensation liability to her: ¡°Pay off within three people.¡±


    Say that finish, turned to leave, Alfred Marcus stopped him: ¡°Come on, Xie Shao, did you pull me here just to let me solve this kind of thing?¡±

 Chapter 275 Thank you for your care

    ¡°I think you are idle when you are idle. This matter just cures yourzy bad habit.¡±


    Alfred Marcus approached him, bent over and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not going to take care of that woman just now, are you? Don¡¯t forget, there is another woman waiting for you at home.¡± Say that finish, showing a bad smile.


    Xie Jingchuan looked dull for a few minutes: ¡°Since you are so attentive, it is better for you to take care of me at both ends.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he went straight past him.


    Alfred Marcus didn¡¯t good the spirit to watch him chic leave, and then look at the mess in front of him, the heart of remorse reached the peak.


    That night, the air was filled with a unique taste of night.


    Sherry felt himself in an invisible fog, surrounded by people, noisy and noisy.


    ¡°Chun-er.¡± Hold her gently with both hands, and surround her with gentle voice.


    Sherry¡¯s heart tightened: ¡°Chun Er? Who is it?¡±


    The man¡¯s lips with a habitual smile, such as dead wood in spring: ¡°It¡¯s you,e to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Although puzzled, but the body involuntarily leans to her, only a touch, the heart is like melting, just want to throw into this warm embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again.¡± Sherry hugged her hard. Suddenly, she felt light and was pulled back hard, forcing them to separate.


    ¡°Chun-er!¡±


    Sherry struggled hard and could only watch the people in front of him get farther and farther away and gradually blur¡­


    Sherry fiercely opened his eyes, his heart suddenly gathered, and dense cold sweat leached from his smooth forehead.


    She gasped for air until her heart rate gradually stabilized, and then looked around calmly: ¡°This is?¡±


    There was a fine sound at the door. She nced at the hanging bottle, pulled out the needle on the back of her hand neatly, and appeared quietly at the door.


    ¡°I see. There are other situations to report to me in time.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan hung up the phone and turned around. A pale and bloodless little face was looking at him.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s brow is tight: ¡°Are you going to scare people to death and then sneak away?¡±


    Sherry shook his head and looked at him nervously. ¡°What time is it? I should go back.¡±


    ¡°You fainted, from the daytime to the present.¡± Xie Jingchuan briefly described the situation in the afternoon. This woman didn¡¯t take her life seriously at all.


    Sherry nodded as she listened. She sat on the bed and put on her coat. She was weak. After a while, she copsed at the table, thinking about what she was thinking.


    Xie Jingchuan walked over and leaned down to put on shoes for her.


    Sherry looked at him peacefully and never resisted: ¡°Thank you for taking care of me in the hospital sote. I just heard you call. Now I am awake. If you still have something to do, go first. I can go back by myself.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t seem to hear her, and she wore shoes gently.


    Soft fingertips ran across her ankles, and there was a crisp and itchy feeling. Sherry froze, only to feel her cheeks suddenly be hot.


    ¡°If you insist on going back, I will send you.¡± Xie Jingchuan put on her shoes and took off her suit jacket and put it on her. ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to say thank you to me. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Every touch, intentionally or unintentionally stirred her heartstrings: ¡°No, just let Tim send me back, you¡­¡±


    Before she finished, Xie Jingchuan had naturally picked up her bag with amanding tone: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sherry blinked, her curly eyshes quivered gently, and Xie Jingchuan helped her all the way to the parking lot.


    She only felt cold, but the temperature of this man made her feelfortable and want to be close to her.


    ¡°There was an ident over there, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It has been resolved.¡± Xie Jingchuan looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here tomorrow. kdl work ising to an end, and the rest of the logistics is not something that you should worry about as a manager.¡±


    Sherry gave a meal, and then felt reasonable, so he agreed.


    Inside the car, the temperature soared, and Sherry just wanted to bow his head to fasten his seat belt. Suddenly, a good smell of tobo came, and Xie Jingchuan leaned over to fasten it for her.


    For a moment, Sherry stood still, the tip of his nose rubbing his cheek. The man¡¯s side face was almost perfect, and she could even feel the sudden heartbeat.


    ck lengthened Lincoln drives in the dark, Sherry don¡¯t face, feel the car outside the busy world.


    ¡°Do you think everything now will have a good result?¡± Sherry had a calm face. If her mouth hadn¡¯t moved, she wouldn¡¯t have known who said it.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t respond. He drove peacefully and couldn¡¯t see any emotions.


    The car was parked downstairs in the apartment. As soon as Sherry got out of the car, he handed him his coat back.


    Sherry just thought of Xie, but when he remembered that he didn¡¯t like it, he kept it in his mouth and opened his mouth without saying a word.


    ¡°Go up.¡± Xie Jingchuan light way.


    Sherry nodded and turned away.


    When she got home, Sherry turned on the lights. Kate Garcia had already prepared a bowl of noodles in advance. When she saw Sherry¡¯s return, she immediately greeted her: ¡°Xiaoyin, why did youe back sote?¡±


    Sherry squeezed out a smile: ¡°There is something to work overtime in thepany until now, Mom, why don¡¯t you go to rest?¡±


    Kate Garcia couldn¡¯t help worrying in his eyes: ¡°You didn¡¯te home at some point, and you didn¡¯t answer your phone. Mom was worried about you. Mom cooked a bowl of noodles for you, wait, I¡¯ll heat it up.¡±


    Sherry nodded. She changed her coat and walked slowly to the window. The car downstairs just started its engine.


    Why is he leaving now?


    Before Sherry could think about it, the car had disappeared into the endless night.


    ¡­


    At dawn, Sherry went to work early.


    The thick stack of papers on the desktop gave her a headache.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go in! Miss!¡±


    When the elevator opened, a noisy sound attracted the attention of everyone in the office building.


    ir Abbott is panicked with a face, nonsense forward, several security guards can¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°Get out of the way! I want to see Shen Zong! Let me in!¡±


    ir Abbott, who has always been proud of himself, doesn¡¯t leave half a gesture at the moment, and he wants to rush inside with a voice.


    She suddenly saw Sherry staring at herself, evoked a smile at her lips, and angrily denounced the security guard: ¡°OK, if you don¡¯t let me in! I will tell her and Shen Beichen!¡±


    For a while, I was sobbing all around.


    Whispered discussions poured in one after another.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the illegitimate daughter of Down? How did ite to our peak?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? Maybe, she, as well as Manager Shen and General Shen, is a love triangle!¡±


    Sherry frowned and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 276 I beg you

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Beichen, who got the news, came out of the office with a gloomy face, extremely impatient.


    Upon hearing this, ir Abbott immediately rushed up and questioned: ¡°Shen Beichen, what have you done to my father¡¯spany!¡±


    At the end of the speech, everyone cast incredible eyes almost at the same time.


    Shen Beichen faintly scanned a circle: ¡°Go in and say.¡±


    As soon as the door is closed, the soul of gossip is burning all around.


    Bess secretly nced at Sherry¡¯s expression and sneaked up: ¡°Manager Shen, do you know about this?¡±


    Sherry looked at her doubtfully. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Colleague Jiang Qi looked at her in surprise and showed disdain: ¡°No, you really don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Down¡¯s behind this ir Abbott, all the businesses have messed up and copsed, and even been investigated for excessive borrowing!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were sharp, and her lips were tightly pressed in a straight line, thoughtful.


    Seeing that Sherry didn¡¯t respond, Bess continued to add: ¡°Originally, this Down¡¯s did a lot of bad things, but for so long, the people above have been turning a blind eye, why now¡­¡±


    ¡°That still use to think? It must have provoked someone!¡±


    Bess pulled out a ttering smile: ¡°Manager Shen, do you know what the reason is?¡±


    Sherry frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t ask about business. Have you finished your work?¡±


    Several colleagues wanted to inquire about something, but now they are t, and they are impatient for a while. Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth is t: ¡°What to install, it is estimated that there is no less fanning the mes behind the scenes! Who doesn¡¯t know her rtionship with Shen Zong¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, stop it.¡±


    These words, she basically is left ear in and right ear out.


    She nced at the closed door of the president¡¯s office, and her eyes were flowing.


    In half an hour.


    Bang-


    The door of the office was opened by ir Abbott. If she had just arrived, she was very angry, but at least she was in high spirits.


    At the moment, it is like a deted balloon, crying into tears, and running out of Dinghua without looking back.


    Everyone is afraid to go out. Shen Beichen¡¯s face is ugly to death: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t talk about some messy things. If I find out that I amzy and dereliction of duty at work, I will pack up and leave!¡±


    Say that finish, he took a meaningful look at Sherry, and the door was mmed by him again.


    Sherry had no time to take care of anything else. She was busy with what she was doing, but asionally she thought of ir Abbott¡¯s sad and angry eyes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    At noon, Sherry made herself a cup of coffee. She closed her notebook and went downstairs to have a light meal. As soon as she left the gate, ir Abbott jumped out of nowhere and stopped her way.


    ¡°Sherry.¡± ir Abbott¡¯s voice choked, her hair was scattered, and she looked too embarrassed at the moment.


    Sherry looked at her without a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    ¡°I have something to say to you.¡± ir Abbott looked at her coldly, with aplicated look in her eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, I think there¡¯s nothing to say between us.¡± Sherry dropped a sentence gently and turned to leave.


    ir Abbott stopped her again. She hung her eyes and almost struggled to say this sentence: ¡°Even if I beg you, give me five minutes to finish.¡±


    Sherry narrowed his eyes slightly, and Shen thought between his eyes.


    Restaurant.


    Sherry ordered a fast food. She looked at the person in front of her. ¡°You only have five minutes. Go ahead, what is it?¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯spany went bankrupt. Now he still owes money to the bank and borrows too much money. Even the old shareholders turned to sell their shares. Everything about my father was exposed, and all the projects he was talking about were screwed up. Overnight, there was nothing in our family.¡± ir Abbott said, dropping two lines of clear tears.


    Sherry trembled. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t you know? At first, I thought Shen Beichen did these things, because he was also talking about business with our family. But in the morning, I listened to him. He said that I provoked people who shouldn¡¯t be provoked. I want to think about it. I don¡¯t know anyone but you.¡± ir Abbott wiped away his tears: ¡°Did you let Xie Jingchuan do this?¡±


    Sherry sneered: ¡°If your father¡¯spany really does something that shouldn¡¯t be done, it will only be discovered sooner orter, and I don¡¯t need to tell anyone at all. I don¡¯t know anything about you. Xie Jingchuan and I are not what you think.¡±


    ir Abbott sighed deeply. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t control so much now.¡± She took Sherry¡¯s hand: ¡°Even if I beg you, you can help me intercede with Xie Jingchuan. Can you let him let our family go without restoring to its original state? At least, don¡¯t let my father be so miserable!¡±


    ir Abbott can¡¯t bear the sense of gap from a high-ranking darling daughter to even ordinary people, and she can¡¯t pay off those debts all her life!


    She also contacted many so-called good sisters who tter her on weekdays. Those people can¡¯t wait to stay away from her at the moment!


    All the people she once looked down on came to see her jokes!


    From heaven to hell, just overnight¡­


    Sherry didn¡¯t open her hand, looked at her calmly, and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? These things are beyond my control, and will not be changed by my words. ir Abbott, I sympathize with your experience, but you are really looking for the wrong person.¡±


    Smell speech, ir Abbott¡¯s face changed greatly, she looked at Sherry with resentment: ¡°You are really so cruel! From ruin? The whole thing is because of you!¡±


    Sherry nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s five minutes. Please leave.¡±


    ir Abbott stood up fiercely and just wanted to throw the water cup in front of her at her, but when he thought of the cruelty behind Xie Jingchuan, his hand froze in the air, ¡°Well¡­ Sherry, I didn¡¯t expect your heart to be so vicious! This man can do this to me, and when he is tired of ying with you, what good end will youe to? Sooner orter, I will wait to see your retribution!¡±


    At the end of the speech, she almost fled from the restaurant.


    Sherry sat stupefied. She fainted yesterday and had no idea what happened.


    Even those unceremonious past, but at least not so guilty.


    This meal, she had almost no appetite, and hurried back to her post after a hastily finished meal.


    As soon as she sat down, Qin Ling took a document and put it on her desk: ¡°This is the progress of kdl today, because you need it, so I got it for you in advance.¡±


    A long-lost smile appeared on Sherry¡¯s face: ¡°Thank you, Director Qin.¡±


    Qin Ling nodded: ¡°kdl was released very sessfully. Tomorrow, people in the group will hold a celebration party. Sherry, you are the first ss. I said it first. You muste.¡±

 Chapter 277 Celebration Party

    Sherry took the document: ¡°Director Qin, you know, I never attend these parties.¡±


    Qin Ling smiled leisurely: ¡°I knew you would say this. Sherry and Shen promised to reimburse this meal because they celebrated for you. After all, you are the first-ss hero. If you don¡¯t go, then these members of your group will be disappointed.¡±


    Sherry smiled coldly: ¡°So, without my consent, they applied to Shen Zong for reimbursement for this party in my name?¡± Words fall, she looked around pretending not to know the group members, the heart is extremely helpless.


    ¡°Sherry, in fact, everything has to be flexible, you see¡­¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Sherry nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Although she promised at the moment, it was obvious that her mood was several times worse than that of an hour ago.


    Qin Ling walked away with interest, leaving only a burst of joy and a free meal. Who doesn¡¯t love it?


    As night falls, the lights are on.


    A silver suv stopped under the YG hotel building, the elevator slowly opened, and the man gracefully stepped on the red carpet.


    Drop-


    The room was opened, and a strong perfume smell came to me.


    The man frowned his beautiful knife-shaped eyebrows and went in. As soon as the door closed, a woman gently circled her waist from behind.


    Men¡¯s strong hormones invaded her senses, and women¡¯s warm snorts sprayed, ttering track: ¡°Jingchuan¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan turned on the lights, and the gorgeous room instantly became bright.


    ir Abbott opened her eyes with some re. It seems that she has been waiting here for a long time.


    Xie Jingchuan fiercely buckled her hand and shook it off. ir Abbott fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity.


    Xie Jingchuan poured a ss of red wine, sat slowly on the sofa, folded his legs gracefully, and looked at her condescending: ¡°What are you doing? Who put you in?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ir Abbott looked up, her eyes were red, and shing tears swirled in her eyes. There was a taste of pear blossoms with rain. She showed her best-looking and clear look and said, ¡°Jingchuan, let me repay for my father¡­ give me a chance, and I really love you.¡±


    Once, she also admired the man in front of her admirers, and for him, she did not hesitate to target Sherry.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, ir Abbott felt deeply that she had a chance, and she felt that she was not bad.


    ir Abbott got up from the ground and walked to him in a wriggling manner: ¡°Jingchuan, forget that woman, as long as I can be with you, I don¡¯t want anything, even my birthright.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan has a smile on his mouth, but his eyes are cold: ¡°You?¡±


    ir Abbott looked at him angrily. ¡°Yes, I can.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan got up from the sofa for fear of touching her: ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±


    ¡°I said¡± out. ¡± His voice was not half angry, but it made her shudder.


    ir Abbott bowed his head. ¡°What do you like about that woman? You fought my father for her. Don¡¯t forget that she used to be someone else¡¯s mistress!¡±


    When I heard this, Xie Jingchuan turned and walked to her. Almost for a moment, the whole person exuded: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live a worse life, you will disappear in front of me immediately.¡±


    ir Abbott was so scared that tears couldn¡¯t help falling down. He was dragged by the security guard who came in, but he was still struggling: ¡°I beg you! Leave me alone! Please!¡±


    The voice gradually disappeared in the corridor, and the special help looked at ir Abbott¡¯s appearance in consternation.


    Xie Jingchuan went to him: ¡°Find out how she came in, and change rooms.¡±


    Sherry looked at the full screen of text messages the next day and hacked another number.


    ir Abbott almost every hour to change the pattern to send her harassing text messages, Sherry face ck ugly, directly shut down.


    After work, everyone went to the ce of the celebration party one after another, a small Qing bar.


    Sherry showed Tim the address and was on his way.


    She looked out of the window and suddenly saw a familiar figure: ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    That face, ir Abbott?


    Why is she here?


    ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    A car drove by, and the figure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Nothing, drive.¡±


    In the daylight, Sherry didn¡¯tmit any mistakes. She firmly believed that she was not wrong!


    The woman sneaking around thepany building just now is ir Abbott.


    What is she doing here? Did shee to find herself again?


    In the blink of an eye, I had already arrived at the pre-arranged ce.


    When Sherry got out of the car, she happened to meet the same group members of thepany. She deliberately slowed down, didn¡¯t want to talk to them, and just followed them.


    ¡°Manager Shen? Here!¡±


    Bess looked at Sherry in the distance and waved to her.


    ¡°Xiaoqian, it¡¯s time to get off work. How unfamiliar the manager is. We are a party, not a job, don¡¯t you think? Sound?¡± Jiang Qi in the side didn¡¯t good the spirit said.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting used to it.¡±


    Sherry stiffened and pulled out an ugly smile.


    After a simple greeting, Sherry found an inconspicuous ce to sit down. People around her chatted about the gossip in thepany. The more Sherry listened, the more headache she felt. She shouldn¡¯t havee to this ce.


    ¡°By the way, you know what? Just that ir Abbott. My friend saw her at yg Hotel yesterday.¡± Jiang Qi is mysterious.


    ¡°yg Hotel? How could she be in that ce?¡±


    ¡°Is it¡­ to collect money and make any special transactions?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t say, do you know who my friend still saw there? Xie Jingchuan!¡±


    Words out, the eyes of the people did not about the same look at the unknown Sherry, and even threw out a kind of pity eyes.


    ¡°It must be for her family¡¯s sake. This man is like this. Who will refuse the beautiful woman whoes to her door? Don¡¯t you think so, Sherry?¡± Jiang Qi looked at her with a smiling face, with thorns in her words.


    Sherry blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t know much about these things. Sorry, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Say that finish, Sherry got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Bess looked up and looked at the back of her departure, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°It is estimated that I have been kept in the dark just now. When I know the truth of the matter, I must call for a clear question at the first time. To put it bluntly, she is not any better.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t her mobile phone here¡­¡±


    When Sherry came back from the bathroom, everyone was quiet for a moment.


    She looked at her mobile phone without a rest screen and questioned: ¡°Did you move my mobile phone?¡±


    Jiang Qi coughed and smiled: ¡°Sherry, your mobile phone fell to the ground just now. We will help you pick it up. Do you mind?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t believe these people¡¯s faces for a long time.


    This is in order to avoid ir Abbott¡¯s crazy sexual harassment, she specially brought the auxiliary machine, and she didn¡¯t have time to prepare the screen lock password. The background was also deleted clean, and there was no trace of being opened at all.

 Chapter 278 Jumping off a building

    Sherry has a calm face, but his face is not very good-looking.


    ¡°Shen Zong!¡± Jiang Qi jumped up from the position and pursed her lips yfully.


    Shen Beichen and Qin Ling came from not far away, and their expressions were very serious.


    Sherry fidgety sitting in the position, she said how a small dinner but also specially wrapped up the high-grade wing in the bar, the original had no intention.


    Jiang Qi changed her gossip face just now. She nced at Bess and immediately gathered around Shen Beichen. She smiled and said, ¡°Shen Zong, I¡¯ll pour you wine.¡±


    Shen Beichen didn¡¯t answer, but didn¡¯t refuse, just around the interesting looking at the woman who gave herself quite courting.


    ¡°This project can reach this height. Sherry is a great hero of our group. Sherry, I respect you.¡± Qin Ling also happy and worried to her a cup, others have followed suit.


    Sherry looked at a full ss of wine in front of him, bit his teeth or gulped it down.


    Soon, Sherry, who was overwhelmed by alcohol, flushed. She held her head and looked at her mobile phone. Bess leaned over her and said, ¡°Manager Shen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Drink.¡±


    Sherry waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a wet nket.¡± Jiang Qi poured wine to her one after another and smiled sessfully.


    Shen Beichen looked awe-inspiring. He looked at his mobile phone and sowed a number.


    Sherry frowned at her, but still couldn¡¯t beat these people, one cup after another.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Sherry only felt a burst of tumbling in her stomach. She covered her mouth and rushed out without saying anything.


    Before reaching the bathroom, Sherry hugged the dustbin at the door and vomited wildly. In the end, all he spit out was sour water.


    Suddenly, a pair of powerful hands pulled her to herself. Sherry forced herself to wake up and looked at the people in front of her with wide eyes. She had a constipated expression: ¡°Xie, Xie Jingchuan?¡±


    She did not admit that she had thought of his face in her mind, but she would not believe that what she thought would really appear in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, is it?¡± Sherry shook her hand and her head was very faint.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan buckled her wrist harder: ¡°Dream?¡±


    Sherry hurriedly shouted to stop: ¡°It hurts! Loosen!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her with a gloomy face, turned into the box and took the bag for her. Without waiting for her reaction, she took her away from Qing.


    The night wind blew Sherry¡¯s whole person, such as releasing great gains, and instantly woke up.


    She tried to spread Xie Jingchuan¡¯s hand, but she was helpless: ¡°Why are you here? Xiao Shen, they are still inside, where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°You are drunk, and no one will take care of you when you break up. Now send you back.¡± Xie Jingchuan took her wrist and kept walking to the parking lot.


    Sherry quieted down and let him go. For a long time, she seemed to think of something and said faintly, ¡°Did you do those things in ir Abbott¡¯s house?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan suddenly stopped, and Sherry crashed into his back unsteadily, and his nose fell and hurt.


    Under this circumstance, she ispletely awake.


    ¡°About her family?¡± Xie Jingchuan turned around and looked at her straight.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Down¡¯s went bankrupt, and some of their activities were exposed¡­ was it you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xie Jingchuan said faintly: ¡°But it¡¯s not me.¡±


    Sherry blinked and looked up at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I just exposed some of his information to the partners. As for the so-called sale of shares and the copse of the project, I have never moved.¡± It¡¯s like talking about eating and sleeping, and your face doesn¡¯t change color and your heart doesn¡¯t jump.


    He didn¡¯t do it, but it was because he moved his mouth that thepany that had been doing it for decades was destroyed overnight?


    Xie Jingchuan looked at Sherry¡¯s ck face, thoughtfully, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to intercede for her?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Sherry to question himselfter, but he didn¡¯t expect her to know so soon. : ¡°Sherry, if you intercede for her, I will consider¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Soon, Sherry said something he didn¡¯t expect. She shook her head and her eyes were cold: ¡°All these actions are their own consequences. You just elerated the ending.¡±


    ¡°Are you doing this because of me?¡± Sherry asked sincerely, looking at his deep eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry lowered his eyelids: ¡°ir Abbott came to me and begged me to let her go. At first, I felt pity, but people like her are not worthy of my pity. Xie Jingchuan, next time, don¡¯t do this, you will dirty your hands.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan listened silently to a passage that was also right and evil.


    The car stopped at the gate of a pharmacy. When Xie Jingchuan came back, he threw her a bag of medicine.


    ¡°Sober up, cold medicine.¡± Xie Jingchuan gave a meal and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to attend this kind of party specially in the future. No one is really celebrating for you.¡±


    Ding¨C


    Suddenly, Sherry¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. It was Shen Beichen. Without thinking, he pressed the answer.


    ¡°Sherry,e downstairs to thepany.¡±


    The other end of the phone is noisy, but it is not hard to hear that Shen Beichen is very angry at the moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°ir Abbott is going to jump off a building in Sunion Group.¡±


    ¡­


    When Sherry arrived, Sunion Group had been coiled by a long cordon downstairs.


    In addition to the demobilized melon eaters, several police cars were parked.


    Sherry followed his eyes. A thin woman was wandering on the edge of the top floor of thepany!


    ¡°Xiao Shen.¡± Sherry quickly ran to Shen Beichen¡¯s side, his eyes ring in disbelief.


    Shen Beichen nced at Xie Jingchuan, who came leisurely behind him. His expression was loose and leisurely, and he was manic in his heart.


    ¡°Go up and persuade her not to jump!¡±


    Sherry sighed. ¡°How can I persuade you? Everything about her family is a foregone conclusion. I can¡¯t say itter. She jumped faster when she was excited.¡±


    ¡°Just say we will let her go, in short, don¡¯t let her jump Sunion Group! If you have a head and a debt, whoever gets it will go! Unlucky.¡± Say that finish, Shen Beichen bitterly took a look at Xie Jingchuan.


    At this time, he still wants to be a fine person, which is Shen Beichen¡¯s most annoyed.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be a backpacker.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherry nced at the woman on the top floor and turned upstairs.


    Later, Xie Jingchuan went with her.


    Sherry opened the rooftop door, and there were already several piles of people standing in front of him, all of whom came to persuade him, including ir Abbott¡¯s father, Tang Zhenhai.


    A long time ago, she had met this high-spirited and sessful entrepreneur at a party. Now, her face is full of vicissitudes, and she can¡¯t recognize it at all.


    Sherry went to the front and yelled, ¡°ir Abbott, don¡¯t jump.¡±


    When he heard this, ir Abbott turned fiercely, squinted, and suddenly his eyes lit up. ¡°Sherry? It¡¯s you? What are you doing here! See my jokes?¡±


    ¡°I came to tell you not to jump!¡± Sherry looked at her coldly, with indescribable boredom in her heart.

 Chapter 279 became a cripple

    ¡°Oh, Sherry, it turns out that you are afraid sometimes! I have to jump, it is you who have caused me, and you have caused me toe here!¡± ir Abbott¡¯s eyes showed panic, and his face had already twisted into a ferocious appearance.


    Who knows this is a youngdy from a well-off family?


    Sherry watched coldly as she clung to the wall in terror. Tonight, jumping off a building was not the woman¡¯s ultimate goal.


    ¡°Make a condition, ir Abbott, and promise you anything as long as you don¡¯t jump.¡± Sherry shriveled her mouth. She threw caution to the wind.


    ir Abbott raised his lips and sneered: ¡°Do you think I am so gullible? Sherry, I begged you so hard during the day, and you didn¡¯t think so. Now, it¡¯s your turn to beg me!¡±


    Sherry sneered: ¡°Either you can¡¯t get anything by jumping from here, or you can discuss conditions and choose two ways.¡±


    She stepped forward, and her eyes reflected sharp light.


    ir Abbott stunned said slowly, ¡°I want my father¡¯spany to be restored.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were deep, and she smiled, as if with a mockery: ¡°Impossible. I can only try my best to Down¡¯s industry.¡±


    ir Abbott bowed his head, thoughtful, a long time, she just resigned to continue: ¡°Yes, in order to make up for me, Xie Jingchuan must marry me!¡±


    As soon as the sound just fell, thenguage surprised all sides.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were dark and he couldn¡¯t see the end at a nce.


    This woman is really greedy.


    Seeing that Sherry didn¡¯t respond, ir Abbott stepped back and said to the cliff, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you promise me? Then I¡¯ll jump from here now!¡±


    When you finish speaking, you will jump down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump! I¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Xie Jingchuan came out of the crowd, his eyes cold and without any feelings.


    ir Abbott never thought he woulde, and instantly his eyes turned red: ¡°Jingchuan? Is that you? Are you here to persuade me? Jingchuan, as long as you promise to marry me, I will let bygones be bygones and stop jumping.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan sneered at Han and bent his lips: ¡°The conditions for you are limited. If you are not happy, then you can jump, Sherry, and go.¡±


    Say, take Sherry¡¯s hand and leave.


    ir Abbott blushed and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Sherry!¡±


    Sherry stopped, turned and looked at her, as if at the moment, even if she jumped, her face would not appear a trace of change.


    ¡°I can promise you! But I have one more condition, Sherry, youe, I don¡¯t want anyone to hear you.¡± ir Abbott looked at her with thin anger in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Xie Jingchuan took her hand and said, ¡°There is danger.¡±


    Sherry let go of his hand and his eyes moved slightly. ¡°If you go, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be so easy to talk to.¡±


    Say, not as good as his response, turned and walked forward.


    Seeing the distance between each other getting closer and closer, ir Abbott¡¯s eyes showed a look of sess.


    ¡°Close enough, go ahead, what do you want?¡±


    ir Abbott leaned over, slowly held out his hand to her, and whispered, ¡°I want you¡­ to die for me!¡±


    At the end of the speech, ir Abbott gripped her hands grimly, pulling her towards herself, though Sherry was careful, a precarious ir Abbott pulled near the edge.


    For a while, two struggling figures appeared on the edge of the roof.


    Shen Beichen downstairs was shocked. He didn¡¯t know how things developed like this.


    Xie Jingchuan was the first to step away, holding Sherry¡¯s hand tightly in an instant, but ir Abbott kept holding her body, and they were leaning back with Xie Jingchuan¡¯s force at the same time.


    ¡°Hold fast.¡± Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t want to let go at all.


    Sherry looked down. The tall buildings in Sunion Group now look like abyss.


    ¡°ir Abbott! You let go!¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes were overflowing with anger. She should have thought of this sinister woman¡­


    It just didn¡¯t ur to her that Sherry had prepared for it, and everything was not as good as she wanted.


    When Shen Beichen arrived, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s whole face was flushed, and with the help of everyone, Sherry quickly got out of danger.


    Only ir Abbott, who is still on the edge, can¡¯t climb up. She is in a dangerous situation at the moment, and it is risky for anyone to go.


    ¡°Dad! Dad save me!¡± ir Abbott shouted loudly, and Tang Zhenhai, who was under the edge, looked at what happened in front of him in panic, but he was still in ce and did not move.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me when I told you not to pass? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    A momentter, Sherry and Shen Beichen were stunned by the angry voice of this man.


    ¡°Ah!¡± ir Abbott eximed, and identally fell into the huge life-saving airbag at the entrance of the building, which was in chaos.


    When the ambnce heard the sound, Sherry had no time to think about what happened, so he was dragged away from the roof by Xie Jingchuan.


    She was almost thrown into the car, and the atmosphere inside the car was terrible.


    Sherry looked at the demobilized man and whispered, ¡°Shall I go to the hospital with him?¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t die yet.¡± Xie Jingchuan looked at her coldly: ¡°It¡¯s you who almost died.¡±


    Sherry also saw him lose his temper for the first time. ¡°Sorry, take me to the hospital.¡±


    Sherry just arrived at the door of the emergency room in the city center, only to see Tang Zhenhai pleading with Shen Beichen in a humble manner.


    She stepped forward, and Tang Zhenhai immediately changed the wind direction when she saw the bearer. ¡°Miss Shen, I know Niqian did those things to you, but please let her go for the sake that she has be like this now.¡±


    ¡°Zhenhai, what do you beg her for? This woman has a vicious heart. If it weren¡¯t for her, how could we Niqian be like this!¡± Mrs. Tang helped him up as she spoke, her eyes showing hatred.


    Sherry looked coldly at the couple who echoed each other in front of her. She had already known the dirty business behind Down¡¯s family.


    It can only be said that they can have a brilliant day, all of which are stepping on the pain of others.


    Now it¡¯s my turn, but I just want to cry and cry.


    ¡°What your daughter does has nothing to do with me, and there is no such thing as I can¡¯t let go of her. It¡¯s just that she does such a thing where I work, which has something to do with me.¡±


    Smell speech, Tang Zhenhai is like losing hope, desperate and lifeless straight up.


    Mrs. Tang is still adamant: ¡°You vicious woman! We Niqian will be today, all thanks to you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡± Tang Zhenhai interrupted her: ¡°Do you still think everything is not tragic enough?¡±


    The lights in the emergency room turned green, and all the doctors pushed their beds out.


    Sherry only heard their words: ¡°The patient is seriously injured and his lower body is paralyzed.¡±


    Unable to take care of the cries behind her, she stepped to the end of the corridor and sighed.

 Chapter 280 PR

    Originally longing for a quiet life, she went wrong somewhere, causing the drama-like situation now.


    ¡°You sympathize with them?¡± Xie Jingchuan walked behind her and looked at her.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Down¡¯s can have today¡¯s end, all they deserve. At the beginning, when they climbed up on other lives, they should have thought of such a day.¡± Xie Jingchuan closed his eyes, as if the events of many years ago were still vivid in his mind.


    Sherry turned around and looked at him in wait for a while. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry, no one is innocent, and you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter all the time. Down¡¯s has fallen. After a while, other enterprises will rece this position, and so will shopping malls.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s understatement is like these things are so simple that they are ashamed.


    ¡°What about you? Are you the same?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her. Somehow, he always felt that Sherry¡¯s eyes reflected strange eyes.


    ¡°What were you thinking when you saved me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of affecting yourself in such a dangerous situation?¡± You are the president of Yifeng. When you saved me, did you think about the worst consequences?


    Of course, these words are hidden in Sherry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So there you are.¡± Shen Beichen came leisurely and looked at two people whose expressions were not quite right. He said slowly, ¡°Am Iing at an untimely time?¡±


    Sherry took back his eyes and cleared his throat. ¡°Xiao Shen, what¡¯s the situation in ir Abbott now?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do, I am embarrassed.¡± Shen Beichen looked impatient: ¡°Medical expenses are also a lot of money. I estimate that Tang Zhenhai, an old man, will give up treatment and take her daughter home to die slowly. It doesn¡¯t matter, he still has a son.¡±


    Today¡¯s event, I don¡¯t know what strict gossip will bring to Sunion Group. He hasn¡¯t settled ounts with Tang Zhenhai for this matter.


    Looking at Sherry¡¯s gloomy face, Shen Beichen loosened his mouth: ¡°I will give you a paid leave tomorrow, so you can have a good rest.¡±


    It is difficult for ordinary people to ept so many things, even Sherry, not to mention that she still works with illness.


    ¡°Just one day?¡± Sherry blinked.


    ¡°One day!¡±


    The next day, there were many gossip headlines about that night, and wonderful headlines emerged one after another.


    Sherry, in particr, is known as the heroine of love triangle.


    She looked at herself described in the news in astonishment: she was robbed of love by a horizontal knife, and Donnie threatened her life. Where will they go between the three of them?


    An overwhelming number of advertisements came all over, and Sherry¡¯s eyes sank. This is wrong. Someone deliberately bought a notice to discredit it.


    Sherry called Sunny Valentin. If I remember correctly, herpany is for the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Sherry?¡± Sunny Valentin¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound unexpected.


    ¡°Brittany, I want to ask you a favor.¡±


    ¡­


    After a hasty breakfast, Sherry was about to leave when he met a car from Sunny Valentin at his doorstep.


    ¡°Brittany, didn¡¯t Ie to you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much first, get on the bus.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go to work today?¡± Sunny Valentin asked abruptly.


    ¡°Xiao Shen always gave me a day off.¡± Sherry said, turning on his mobile phone and taking a look at the real-time news.


    ¡°It¡¯s also¡­ after all, something like that happened.¡±


    Sherry gave a meal and then looked up at her. ¡°You know everything?¡±


    Sunny Valentin nodded: ¡°Early in the morning, the Inte was crazy. After all, this news of darling daughter jumping off a building is hard to see in a hundred years.¡±


    Say that finish, she turned her head and peeked at Sherry¡¯s expression, which was ugly as if she had eaten a fly: ¡°It is very simple if you want to find public rtions to remove it. However, ording to my years of experience, such an overwhelming manuscript is definitely deliberately done behind the back. If you don¡¯t find the root of the problem, it is difficult to solve it by public rtions alone.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to take part in this matter, but even Kate Garcia came to ask her in person this morning. She couldn¡¯t forget Kate Garcia¡¯s earnest words: ¡°Yin Yin, if you really have someone you like, you must tell your mother, don¡¯t do anything harmful¡­¡± Sherry beat her head, and she had a headache.


    Sunny Valentin took her to the public rtions department of the Sherry Group Entertainment. As soon as she got out of the elevator, a burst of hot eyes suddenly gathered on her.


    Now, she is a famous person in the gossip circle.


    Who on earth discredited her reputation?


    ¡°What to see? Don¡¯t go back to work!¡± Sunny Valentin yelled, and those talents shouted and took all the gossip souls back.


    ¡°Actually, I want to do this public rtions, mainly to know who is discrediting me like this behind my back.¡± Sherry said faintly.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t think about Shen Qingwan, but she didn¡¯t think this woman was stupid enough to show off at such a time.


    Sunny Valentin nodded and transmitted a document to theputer.


    Knock-


    ¡°Brittany, Mr. Lu, who made an appointment yesterday, has arrived. Do you want to¡­¡± Said, and the secretary secretly nced at Sherry again.


    ¡°Tell him to wait for me in the reception room for a while, and I will find him when I am busy.¡± Sunny Valentin didn¡¯t lift his eyes.


    ¡°But this Mr. Lu¡­ has always been very punctual. If it iste, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Said, and the secretary¡¯s face showed a embarrassed look.


    ¡°Brittany, do your own thing first. I¡¯lle backter.¡± I can hear that Mr. Lu is a very important person, and she doesn¡¯t want to dy Sunny Valentin because of her trivial matters.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just some program problems, Sherry. Then you can sit here and y by yourself first.¡± After that, Sunny Valentin looked up at his secretary and said, ¡°Go and call Mr. Lu over.¡±


    Sherry sighed and sat down on the sofa to read the magazine.


    If I remember correctly, it was shot by an internationally famous magazine. She looked at the fashionable male star in the magazine, and her dress taste was almost first-ss-Lu Tingchen.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please sit down.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry slowly raised his head and crashed into a clear eye.


    A clear and scary face, long and narrow feather eyebrows outline dark and deep eyes, handsome and delicate.


    Stunned, she looked down at the man in the magazine again and again, Lu Tingchen?


    Such an international superstar just appeared in front of her? It¡¯s just, why does she feel a little strange?


    Sunny Valentin put a prepared document in front of Lu Tingchen: ¡°Mr. Lu, this is the n prepared by ourpany. Take a look.¡±


    After a long time, Lu Tingchen put down the document in his hand: ¡°Not at all.¡±


    For the first time, Sherry saw Sunny Valentin¡¯s ugly expression on her face, but at the moment, she was still trying to save it.


    Lu Tingchen lowered his eyelids and looked at Sherry: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask thisdy what she thinks of this n?¡±


    Sunny Valentin seemed unconvinced. She left the n in Sherry¡¯s hands and said word by word: ¡°Well, Sherry,e and have a look.¡±

 Chapter 281 The Uninvited Guest

    Sherry buried her head and carefully reviewed the information in the n. After a long time, she slowly said: ¡°I think the n has made up for the shorings of this incident. If you have to make further changes, I am afraid it will only backfire.¡±


    Isn¡¯t the so-called n to cut off thece news for this Lu Tingchen?


    She is an outsider, so it is inconvenient to make more opinions, so she can only return the n with both hands.


    ¡°Miss, have we met somewhere?¡± Suddenly, Lu Tingchen leaned slowly on the sofa and looked at her straight, thoughtful.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have seen it.¡±


    ¡°I remember, it was in the headlines in Garcia Group, Miss Shen. You are quite famous.¡± Say that finish, looking at Sherry, ridiculed Han¡¯s bent lips.


    Sherry lowered his eyelids and didn¡¯t speak many words. I¡¯m afraid the big-name star didn¡¯t think he didn¡¯t say the answer he wanted before he deliberately targeted it.


    Sunny Valentin coughed. ¡°Everyone is in business, so they will naturally look familiar.¡±


    Lu Tingchenughed and then got up and sorted out his clothes: ¡°In this way, there is no n that makes me more satisfied for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡± Say that finish, without looking back left the conference room.


    The moment after he left, Sunny Valentin changed his face instantly. ¡°A neer who has only debuted for a few years, but it depends on luck. What big names do you y?¡±


    Sherry put down the magazine in his hand: ¡°It is estimated that there are many considerations, so there are today¡¯s achievements?¡± Think of his eyes just now, always with a strange look.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear that he was making things difficult for you, Sherry?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Sherry smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    After simply taking care of things here, Sherry left the Sherry Group.


    It¡¯s a rare vacation today. She just wants to leave herself a private space.


    Walking to the door, Sherry looked at the strange shoes all over the floor and the sounding from the room. She had a faint feeling of uneasiness in her heart. She slowly pushed open the door, and a bunch of people sat on the sofa. When they saw hering, they shouted, ¡°Is Yinyin back?¡±


    Sherry paused and looked up. It was Kate Garcia¡¯s sister, Qin Xin, who called her.


    Sherry smiled. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a sound. We were just talking about you. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You are getting more and more watery. Wei, call your cousin quickly.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, a girl¡¯s face reluctantly poked out a head from behind her and said impatiently, ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Seeing her sad appearance, Sherry finally remembered the origin of their family. When Jason Garcia had an ident, Kate Garcia borrowed money everywhere, and her own sisters not only refused to help, but also fell into trouble.


    Even Kate Garcia who came to the door was driven out. What good can a snob of the family do when hees home now?


    Thinking of this, Sherry looked cold and ignored it.


    Qin Wei saw that she didn¡¯t take care of herself at all, and her face turned red and ugly: ¡°Mom, look at her like that. After so many years, she hasn¡¯t changed. Still so unpromising.¡±


    When she heard this, Kate Garcia¡¯s face changed, but her cowardice could only be faced with a smile: ¡°Wei, Yin Yin has a rest today. I am tired at work these days, so it is inevitable that there will be some negligence. Don¡¯t me her.¡±


    When Qin Xin heard this, her mouth almostughed to her ears: ¡°It turns out that¡¯s the case. What is Yinyin doing now? Salesman? Waiter? Which restaurant may be in the name of my son-inw, but it can let my son-inwe forward to give her a good position.¡±


    Sherry, who was drinking water, almost couldn¡¯t swallow it. She poured herself a ss again: ¡°Small ce, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Kate Garcia coughed: ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to congratte Wei on finding a good boyfriend. Wei, menstruation must give you a big red envelope on your wedding day.¡±


    Qin Wei smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me, menstruation, how many red envelopes can you get? My cousin is several years older than me. Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend yet?¡±


    Sherry put down his ss and looked at her coldly.


    Qin Weiyue said more and more vigorously: ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can ask my fiance to find a subordinate with good conditions in hispany. I remember that there has always been one, who has money and a house, that is,¡­ he is a little older andes out at forty. Cousin, there should not be too high requirements in your family? It is rare to find someone who can get ahead in A city!¡±


    Sherry stepped to Kate Garcia¡¯s side, took her handfortably, and suddenly raised her eyes: ¡°No, I won¡¯t consider these things for the time being.¡±


    Seeing that she was shriveled, Qin Wei looked at her with contemptible eyes: ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t try to be brave. There is a condition like your family¡­ There are really few people who want you. At my engagement party tomorrow, menstruation said that you muste. At that time, I will definitely ask my fiance to give you a good picture.¡±


    Open your mouth and keep your fiance shut, as if you are nothing but this person.


    Sherry didn¡¯t open his eyes. He didn¡¯t even bother to lift his eyelids. ¡°No, I have to go to work.¡±


    Qin Xin looked stiff: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a waiter? How important can it be? I asked my son-inw to squeak with your boss and give you a few days off. You muste.¡±


    She muste and show the poor family how beautiful and promising her daughter is.


    Seeing Sherry¡¯s indifference, Qin Xin¡¯s face lost color and brightened: ¡°OK, I won¡¯t tell you more. Our Wei made an appointment this afternoon to pick out some jewelry with my son-inw. I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qin Xin said, and sorted out his new clothes and walked out of the door with Qin Wei¡¯s hand.


    Sherry turned to look at Kate Garcia, still clear and gentle, only with a somewhat sad color in his eyes: ¡°Mom, you will cut off this kind of person in the future, just add to yourself.¡±


    Kate Garcia tried to tear open a smile, and his voice was hoarse and pale: ¡°It¡¯s all my mother¡¯s bad voice. My mother is too weak and ipetent, which makes you suffer so many grievances. Tomorrow may be a good opportunity to let Wei introduce you to a good person, and you don¡¯t have to work so hard as now.¡±


    These days, after Sherry is busy with thepany¡¯s affairs, she often has no time to eat, and she sees everything in her eyes.


    Which daughter works so hard? It¡¯s better to find a reliable party to marry early, and don¡¯t have to be coldly treated everywhere.


    ¡°I love my present job very much. If Qin Wei wants to get married, let her get married. What does it have to do with us? This engagement party, Mom, I won¡¯t go.¡± Sherry said firmly that the face of the family, she had already thought that going would only give herself unhappy.


    Kate Garcia shook his head: ¡°No, Yin Yin, you must go. If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t give them face. At that time, it will be your mother and me who are difficult to be human.¡±

 Chapter 282 Engagement Banquet

    Kate Garcia sped his hands tightly over his mouth, trying to keep himself quiet, but his heart was already hysterical.


    Why can¡¯t Sherry find a good home ande back in one breath?


    Sherry was shocked, and his expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°Yinyin, you promise mom.¡±


    Finally, Sherrypromised. She called Shen Beichen.


    ¡°Sherry? I was looking for you.¡±


    Sherry said: ¡°Xiao Shen, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°ir Abbott is awake. She wants to see you.¡±


    Sherry, who put down the phone, hurried to the hospital before she could even eat lunch. She just pushed open the door of the ward, only to see ir Abbott lying in the hospital bed with empty eyes and dull eyes looking at her.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want to consider too many other factors. She walked over to ir Abbott and went straight to the subject.


    Looking at Sherry¡¯s face, ir Abbott clenched his clothes and his eyes showed unwilling look: ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te, Sherry. Are you happy to see me like this?¡±


    Sherry looked at her with a frosty face. ¡°If you called me here to say this, I advise you to take it back.¡±


    ir Abbott¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She took out a hard disk from the bedside drawer and handed it to her: ¡°This is everything Shen Qingwan and I have done to you.¡±


    Sherry took it unbelievably.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for you, but I¡¯m a cripple now. I don¡¯t want Shen Qingwan to be so arrogant. She owes me too much, and so do you, Sherry.¡± ir Abbott looked at her and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I owe you anything.¡±


    ¡°I really hate you. Why can you get all this easily without doing anything? The same is true of Aaron in the past and Xie Jingchuan now, including the position of Sunion Group? And I have fallen to this point!¡± ir Abbottughed more and more, and tears flowed from her eyes.


    Sherry looked calm. She looked at the man who was almost out of control in front of her.


    Suddenly, ir Abbott struggled to get up from the hospital bed, but felt the weakness of her lower body more clearly. She gnashed her teeth with regret: ¡°You know, what I hate most is your lofty and uncontested face!¡±


    ¡°Sherry? Why are you here?¡±


    Two people turn their heads almost at the same time, Shen Qingwan eyes contain evil spirit, looking at the two people in front of him suspiciously.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ir Abbott has too much behind her. She came today to solve this thorn.


    But unexpectedly, I identally met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met here!


    ¡°Nothing, this woman is here tough at me.¡± ir Abbott¡¯s expression became strange. ¡°It¡¯s you. What are you doing here?¡±


    Shen Qingwan stepped forward with a grain of salt and showed a kind smile: ¡°Of course, I came to see you, Niqian. Once, we were very good partners. Now that something happened to you, how can I not greet you?¡±


    ir Abbott sneered. ¡°Sherry, you¡¯veughed enough. Get out of here at once! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    This sentence, in addition to saying to those who have a heart, is more from her heart.


    If she can, she never wants to see this face again in her life!


    Sherry clenched the USB sh drive in his hand, forced the strangeness in his heart, and turned and walked out of the ward over Shen Qingwan.


    Let the wicked eat their own fruit.


    ¡­


    Late at night, the corridor of the hospital was dark, and a beautiful ck image appeared in ir Abbott¡¯s ward.


    ir Abbott was awakened by a sense of suffocation. Her eyes were staring angrily, trying to make a sound, but she was pressed under the pillow.


    She struggled for a long time, a convulsion, and stopped breathing.


    The bearer took a look at the heartbeat machine that had stopped, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, turning and leaving the ward.


    ¡­


    When Sherry woke up, she felt some palpitations inexplicably. She looked at the rm clock. It was already eleven noon.


    Kate Garcia was preparing to bring Qin Wei a red envelope when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hello, I am a special car driver sent by Miss Qin.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sherry followed Kate Garcia into the car. She looked at the mobile phone without any news. Somehow, there was an uneasy feeling in her heart.


    The car stopped slowly in the hotel building, and Kate Garcia looked at the magnificent decoration and inevitably let out a sigh: ¡°Yin Yin, if Mom can see that you can marry like this in her lifetime, how good it would be.¡±


    Sherry nced lightly and whispered, ¡°Mom, watch the steps.¡±


    The hotel lobby is full of great people. Qin Wei quickly locked the two people at the gate and stepped up: ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Soon, looking at Sherry¡¯s dress, Qin Wei¡¯s smile froze on her face: ¡°Cousin¡­ today is also my engagement party. Can¡¯t you dress better?¡± When others saw it, they thought that my rtives were no three, no four and no inflow. ¡±


    Smell speech, Kate Garcia nodded again and again: ¡°Sorry Wei, give you trouble, we will change it.¡±


    Sherry grabbed her hand and said coldly, ¡°Qin Wei, you forced my mother toe to today¡¯s engagement banquet. We can only dress like this.¡±


    Qin Wei impatient turned a supercilious look: ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t say you. Today I am my fiance¡¯s engagement party. All his subordinates wille, especially the excellent subordinates I mentioned to you yesterday. If you dress up like this, you will only lose face.¡±


    Sherry was about to refute, and a wave of people suddenly came behind Qin Wei. The leading man took a ss of red wine: ¡°Wei, why are you here? I have been looking for you for a long time.¡±


    Then he looked at Sherry, his eyes fixed, and he showed an appreciative look. ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Qin Wei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. She is my menstruation and this is my cousin, Sherry. This is my fiance, Adolph City. Tongcheng, what about the uncle I told you yesterday to introduce to my cousin? Let him get to know my cousin well.¡±


    When Adolph heard this, his face changed: ¡°He¡­ hasn¡¯te yet. When he arrivester, I will introduce him to you.¡±


    Say that finish, eyes still stop on Sherry.


    Qin Wei looked ugly to open him, walked aside in the past.


    Sherry sat down with the other guests. She looked at everything around her as if nothing had happened and ate melon seeds bored.


    When Kate Garcia saw it, he quickly grabbed her: ¡°The sound, pay attention to the image.¡±


    Suddenly, a paunchy man sat directly opposite Sherry. His skin was dark, his face was covered with stubble, and a strong smell of wine came to his nostrils. Sherry frowned and just wanted to go away.


    But I don¡¯t want the man to suddenly ask, ¡°Are you Miss Sherry?¡±

 Chapter 283 Framing

    Sherry was stunned. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man held out his hand to show his kindness: ¡°I am Huang Jincheng, and Miss Qin introduced you to me. Sherry, you look much younger and more beautiful than I thought!¡±


    At first, when Qin Wei introduced this woman to him, she was almost belittled to nothing because of her ordinary appearance, poor family and low work. But now he has seen a real person, and his beauty almost blinds him.


    Sherry¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his calm face became ufortable. ¡°Than you thought? How old are you?¡±


    Huang Jincheng kept looking at her, showing a proud expression on her face: ¡°Forty-two, divorced and two daughters. But Miss Shen, you don¡¯t have to mind all this. I have two houses under my name, and I am also an executive in thepany. I have a bright future. As long as you marry me and give me a son, I will give you a car!¡±


    With the idea that she would ept it dly, it was like a car was a great gift.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When this remark came out, even Kate Garcia¡¯s expression became very ugly. She secretly took a look at her daughter, but she still looked calm and smiled: ¡°Married? Who said I want to marry you?¡±


    Huang Jincheng looked at her meaningfully: ¡°I have already known everything. Miss Shen, as long as you promise to stay with me, you said, which restaurant do you work in, I have acquaintances in that area, and you can be promoted, and you don¡¯t have to be so tired of serving dishes every day.¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t helpughing. For so long, it was the first time she encountered such a thing: ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding. First, I just came to attend Qin Wei¡¯s engagement party today. Second, I don¡¯t need to get married, and I don¡¯t work in any restaurant. Third, I don¡¯t know you. Please don¡¯t say such strange things.¡±


    Huang Jincheng¡¯s face pulled down instantly: ¡°Miss Sherry, missing me, I think it will be the most regrettable thing in your life! Not in the restaurant? Well, tell me which store you work in, and I can give you a promotion and a raise at any time!¡±


    Sherry looked at his firm eyes, and his heart was helpless.


    ¡°How¡¯s your conversation going?¡± Qin Wei came from a distance leisurely, it seems that two people get along very well, and it doesn¡¯t waste her painstaking matchmaking.


    Huang Jincheng stood up and leaned slightly over Qin Wei: ¡°Miss Shen is more satisfied than I thought. I think she will be a very good wife.¡±


    When he heard this, Sherry got up from his position and whispered, ¡°I think you both made a mistake. I came to attend Qin Wei¡¯s engagement party today, not a blind date. Mr. Huang, I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand too much!¡±


    Say that finish, regardless of their uglyplexion, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the washroom, Sherry looked in the mirror at the way she was dressed today. She didn¡¯t feel ashamed.


    Sherry washed his face and stepped out.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped her way. Sherry looked up and said, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡±


    Adolph City hooked his mouth: ¡°Sherry.¡±


    Sherry frowned slightly. This corner didn¡¯t look like he came here by mistake. Now it is the opening period of the engagement banquet. He should beughing at the guests beside Qin Wei.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Fu, my cousin is still waiting for me outside.¡± Sherry added the word cousin, hoping that he could recognize his status.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m waiting for you here on purpose.¡± Adolph City raised her hand and stopped her way, smiling leisurely: ¡°I heard Wei say that you specially asked her to help you make a good date at this engagement party? Huang Jincheng is old and colorful. How do you see him?¡±


    Sherry sighed deeply. She shouldn¡¯t havee to this muddy water.


    She tried her best to suppress her impatience and forced a smile: ¡°Mr. Fu, today I was only invited to attend my cousin¡¯s engagement party, not a blind date. I think you misunderstood me. I think you and Wei are a match made in heaven. Please get out of the way. My mother is still waiting for me outside.¡±


    Adolph, as if he hadn¡¯t heard it, went straight to block the whole direction with his body. The aisle was small and narrow, and Sherry was squeezed in it, and he was in a dilemma.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lofty, Miss Shen. Don¡¯t you think about it? Stay with me, no matter what you want, I can give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice rmed the moving crowd loudly, and all the surprised eyes cast on it.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, if you don¡¯t want me to screw up your engagement party after I go out, let me out.¡±


    Adolph smiled and sideways gave her an aisle.


    Sherry leaned slightly and walked quickly past him.


    Leaving the bathroom, if Sherry is released, she just wants to pull Kate Garcia out of this ce quickly.


    Ding¨C


    A short message prompt sounded, the mobile phone turned on, and Xie Jingchuan sent her a message.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sherry hasn¡¯t read the whole sentence yet. Suddenly, her mobile phone was taken away and fell to the ground.


    She looked up and bumped into Qin Wei¡¯s furious face. ¡°Sherry, I invited you here today to see that you are so poor that you are about to jingle. I want to find a way out for you, not to show off and seduce my fiance!¡±


    Sherry sniffed and leaned over to pick up his mobile phone.


    This is her beloved mobile phone that she has used for a long time. Why is it broken?


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about here?¡±


    ¡°Still dare to justify! Some people have seen you seduce Tongcheng in the bathroom!¡± Before her voice fell, Qin Wei looked at Adolph City, which came slowly behind her, stepped up again and again, hooked her wrist and said intimately, ¡°Tongcheng, is this woman seducing you just now?¡±


    Stunned, Adolph City, repeatedly said: ¡°Wei, you¡­ yes, she seduced me, stopped me at the bathroom door, and loudly said that she wanted to be my woman. If I disagree, I won¡¯t let me go!¡±


    Adolph looked at Sherry with a glimmer of cunning in his eyes.


    Sherry, this is what happens when you refuse me!


    Upon hearing this, Qin Xin quickly stepped forward and pointed to Sherry and scolded: ¡°You smelly and shameless woman, our Wei is so kind-hearted and wants to find a good way out for you. This is how you repay her? You and your shameless mother have a virtue, they are shameless hooves!¡±


    They were quickly led by echo each other of mother and daughter, and with the confirmation of Adolph City, Sherry was quickly charged with seducing her brother-inw.


    ¡°It looks pure and pure, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a thing behind my back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, who doesn¡¯t know that Miss Qin and Mr. Fu are a pair of iparably loving people, and this woman is still wishful thinking to climb high and expensive! What a shameless thing!¡±


    ¡­


    Gossip came one after another, giving her no chance to breathe.

 Chapter 284 Unsuitable Marriage Marriages

    Kate Garcia stepped forward, his lips pale: ¡°Xin Lan, is there any misunderstanding in this matter? It is impossible for my family to make such a thing that can¡¯t be on the table¡­¡±


    Qin Xin gave her a hard look and despised her very much, just like an inferior person who can¡¯t see the flow: ¡°Don¡¯t call my name! Don¡¯t you know what virtue your daughter is? You mother and daughter, speaking better than singing! Hum, it really is something that doesn¡¯t flow in. When you meet a good one, you will rush to grab it, shameless!¡±


    Kate Garcia¡¯s face flushed as he listened, and a few tears streamed down unwillingly.


    Sherry stared at her and said word by word, ¡°Mr. Fu, you obviously stopped me in the bathroom just now and pestered me, but now you refuse to admit it? What? Have the face to do it, have no face to bear it?¡±


    After that, she put Kate Garcia behind her and said coldly, ¡°Why do you say that about my mother? Who doesn¡¯t know the bad water in your mother and daughter¡¯s stomachs? Don¡¯t be a good person in front of me, I am not rare!¡±


    When she finished speaking, she took Kate Garcia¡¯s hand and took her away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Qin Weizheng worried that there was no ce to vent. She came forward and waved her hand to fall: ¡°You fox!¡±


    Sherry leaned slightly, toote to avoid.


    Suddenly, a pair of powerful hands tightly buckled Qin Wei¡¯s wrist, and she eximed in pain: ¡°Ah!¡±


    Sherry looked up and crashed into a pair of narrow phoenix eyes. She stood still.


    Xie Jingchuan stared at her with soft eyes: ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet, why are you here?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Qin Wei broke free from his hand, turned around and was about to open his mouth and yell, but when he saw this handsome face, he still softened: ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nced at her, deep as water.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for my cousin¡¯s engagement party.¡± Sherry bowed her head, and at the moment she couldn¡¯t think of anything more than exnation.


    ¡°Engagement party? And then humiliated?¡± Xie Jingchuan held her hand and went straight: ¡°When did youe to this boring banquet, even if you didn¡¯t get on well at work? Or Shen Beichen is too tolerant of you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe too?¡± Sherry was a little angry and said it as if she hade to bezy.


    If Kate Garcia hadn¡¯t forced her toe, how could she have mixed up in this muddy water?


    Qin Wei Wen Yan turned and took Adolph City¡¯s hand, and the corner of his eye was red. ¡°Tongcheng, who is he? This person is really arrogant. How can you let such a person appear at our engagement party?¡±


    I don¡¯t know that Adolph directly shook off her hand and came forward respectfully and stiffly: ¡°Xie Zong, this is your ¡­?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan stretched out his hand around Sherry¡¯s waist, his brow slightly puckered, and he looked in a very bad mood: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did to my girlfriend just now?¡±


    Sherry looked up at him, his hand clutched tightly, and the sun shone through the cracks in the shutters, making the whole person dim and bright.


    Adolph City was stunned, and his pupils shrank fiercely: ¡°This¡­ is your girlfriend? I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Xie, but I can¡¯t see Mount Tai. Qin Wei,e here!¡±


    Qin Wei quite reluctantly followed up, and Adolph City pulled her forward: ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to Miss Shen quickly!¡±


    ¡°With what? She seduced you, and I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Seduce?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes dimmed a few minutes: ¡°Fu Zong, you said that my girlfriend just seduced you?¡±


    Adolph City quickly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No, no! It¡¯s just an own goal. It¡¯s a joke. Miss Shen, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    I thought Sherry was a silly white sweet virgin and would stand up for him.


    Unexpectedly, this woman doesn¡¯t follow the routine at all! Sherry conveniently fell into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s arms and gave him a faint nce: ¡°Jingchuan, just now he kept saying in front of so many people that I seduced him, which caused everyone to misunderstand me, I¡­¡±


    Say, expression bes wronged wriggle up.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her with some interesting circles. ¡°Then Fu Zong, please make it clear what happened just now. Who is it and who is seduced?¡±


    Adolph City froze in ce for several minutes, and then its body moved. It said word by word: ¡°I stopped Miss Shen, pestered her, and didn¡¯t let her leave¡­ Just now, I was ndering her, Miss Shen. I am really sorry, please forgive me.¡±


    Qin Wei was full of grief and indignation: ¡°What are you talking nonsense about Adolph City!¡±


    ¡°All right! Don¡¯t be crazy and pester here. If you say one more word, I will cancel today¡¯s engagement party!¡±


    Qin Wei stunned, unbelievable Leng in ce, for a long time, cried and ran out.


    Adolph City is still looking down at the moment, worried about its situation.


    Today he is most proud of, is his business on the biggest owner, this would like to take this opportunity to talk about a pen, which know so easily humiliated his woman!


    Never in the road heard of Xie family master had what woman, but today personally listen to him said out, intestines are almost regret green.


    Xie Jingchuan smiled and pinned a strand of broken hair on her forehead behind her ears: ¡°I went to Dinghua today. I heard that you took leave, but I didn¡¯t expect toe to such a ce.¡±


    Ding Hua?


    Adolph City straight wait for a while looked at Sherry, this woman is actually working in Dinghua?


    Damn it! Qin Wei, that idiot!


    All this was screwed up by her!


    Sherry sighed. ¡°So, I won¡¯t ask for leave because of this kind of thing in the future.¡±


    There are many things waiting for her in thepany, but she wasted her time here.


    If Shen Beichen knows, he must point to her and scold her.


    ¡°Sound ah, you¡­¡± Kate Garcia came forward and looked at Xie Jingchuan pleasantly surprised, revealing strange eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I will exin some things to you when I get back. Let¡¯s go first. I don¡¯t want to stay in this ce any longer.¡±


    With that, Sherry let go of his hand and helped Kate Garcia out.


    When she arrived at the gate, she whispered to Xie Jingchuan: ¡°I have to go back to work now, Mr. Xie, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°I want to leave after using it?¡± Xie Jingchuan gave a meal and continued: ¡°I will send you back.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Sherry now smiled: ¡°I sent my mother back by myself. Today, I just don¡¯t like the way their family shows off in an ostentatious manner. I owe you a favor.¡±


    Say that finish, and hold Kate Garcia away.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her leaving figure, as if in her hand, and there was a residual temperature.


    ¡°Xie Zong!¡± Adolph City rushed out from behind: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about today! Miss Shen was frightened.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nced at him: ¡°You are a marriage partner, I think, is not suitable.¡± After speaking, I only looked at it, turned and stepped towards the parking lot.


    Adolph is frozen in ce, and his heart is burning with anger. Damn it! That stupid woman did it all!

 Chapter 285 Who Killed

    When Xie Jingchuan walked to the parking lot, an unpleasant smell of cheap perfume choked his nose.


    Qin Wei jumped out from behind his car body with a few tears on his face: ¡°Xie Zong¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she bypassed her with only one nce.


    ¡°Xie Zong!¡± Qin Wei¡¯s voice amplified several decibels, repeatedly stopped him, and said with his most delicate and pitiful voice: ¡°Everything just now is a misunderstanding, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    She has just personally investigated this Xie Jingchuan, and its origins are far deeper than those in Adolph, where a smallpany was opened.


    She doesn¡¯t understand why such a good man has a crush on Sherry!


    She Qin Wei is not bad to go!


    She will never allow her cousin, who has never been in the eyes since childhood, to be superior to her everywhere. If she can also be a woman in Xie Jingchuan, she would rather give up the temple in Adolph!


    Anyway, don¡¯t all men have the same virtue? At the beginning, she was able to take Adolph City from his ex-wife, and now she can also obey Xie Jingchuan¡¯s governance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Xie Jingchuan light way.


    Which thought Qin Wei suddenly came up and grabbed her wrist: ¡°If you say so, why don¡¯t you let me ask you a meal and treat it as an apology to you?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan whispered: ¡°Good.¡±


    Before Qin Wei¡¯s proud look was fully disyed, he said indifferently: ¡°But Adolph City has already said it, and you don¡¯t have toe and say it to me again.¡±


    Qin Wei¡¯s face changed and hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I mean, I invited you to dinner alone and apologized to you.¡±


    As he spoke, his fingertips kept touching his arm, and the edge went straight up.


    Xie Jingchuan grabbed her restless hand and threw it away. ¡°Do you think if he knew what you did, he would still be engaged to you?¡±


    Qin Wei¡¯s smile froze on her face: ¡°Mr. Xie, can¡¯t Ipare with Sherry? Don¡¯t you know? Her family is poor, and she has a sloppy rapist brother who used to be someone else¡¯s mistress! What is worth liking for such an unclean woman?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face changed, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing that he was silent, Qin Wei climbed him, and the action in his hand became excessive: ¡°I can also be your woman, and I will let you know that I am thousands of times better than Sherry.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan unscrewed her hand and said word by word: ¡°If you are not Sherry¡¯s cousin, I will really let you know what it means to live is more painful than to die. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡±


    Said, and drove off.


    Qin Wei¡¯s face changed greatly. She wanted to run up with her in a hurry, and she ran into Adolph City, where she heard the sound.


    ¡°Wei? Why are you here?¡± Adolph City took a look at Xie Jingchuan¡¯s car shadow, and looked at Qin Wei with tearful eyes suspiciously.


    Qin Wei said, the expression became wronged, went forward and took his hand, tears: ¡°Tongcheng, I didn¡¯t know he was the president of Yifeng. I heard that he was very angry about this matter and wanted to fight with you. I specially waited here for him to intercede with you. Unexpectedly, he hardly listened to my intercession¡­ Tongcheng, I really don¡¯t know why things became like this today. ¡±


    Touched by her tearful eyes, Adolph City appeased again and again: ¡°I don¡¯t me you, but what is your cousin¡¯s position? Why is she the woman of Xie Zong? If she didn¡¯t care today, the business I am talking about now will be ruined!¡±


    Qin Wei stunned, looking up at his frightened appearance, became more and more resentful in his heart, ¡°What are you saying! Why are you so unpromising! Even if she is Xie¡¯s housewife in Sherry, what can she do with me? Tongcheng, are you willing to look down on Xie Jingchuan? You should destroy hispany! Be the most powerful man in A City!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y andugh, we are all miserable when we hear this.¡± Adolph City looked at her patiently: ¡°Today is my bad luck, provoking a big Buddha that shouldn¡¯t be provoked! Go back with me.¡±


    Qin Wei looked at the hand he was holding, a burst of disgust in the heart, such a timid man, she can look down on the eye!


    She looked at her face simr to Sherry in the rearview mirror and gnashed her teeth. Xie Jingchuan, you wait for me. One day, I will let you know that I am the most suitable woman for you!


    When she got home, Sherry was exhausted. She poured a ss of water and handed it to Kate Garcia. ¡°Mom, you are tired, have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°The sound.¡± Kate Garcia took her hand: ¡°When did you and Xie Jingchuan get together? Why didn¡¯t you tell your mother about such a big thing?¡±


    Sherry sighed: ¡°Mom, Xie Zong and I are just ordinary rtions with subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Ordinary rtionship, then how can he admit that you are his girlfriend in front of so many people, Yin Yin? You must never hide such a thing by yourself.¡± After the kdl operation, Kate Garcia also inquired personally, and Xie Jia¡¯s strength was far beyond her imagination.


    She always wanted her daughter to marry a powerful man. Heaven has eyes. Today, looking at the battle, their good days in Garcia are finallying.


    ¡°Sound, you can seize this opportunity! Mom is waiting for you to turn over Garcia for us.¡±


    Looking at Kate Garcia¡¯s expectant look, Sherry sighed. ¡°Mom, I know.¡±


    Knock-


    The doorbell rang, and Sherry got up and opened it.


    Two police officers stood in front of her, took out their certificates and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Shen.¡±


    Sherry frowned gently. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°ir Abbott diedst night. Since you were the one who visited her in the hospital yesterday, pleasee with us and make a record.¡±


    Sherry was stunned: ¡°ir Abbott¡­ is dead?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    When Kate Garcia saw someoneing, he hurriedly came up. ¡°Did my family do anything wrong? You?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shen only needs to make a record with us at present.¡±


    After appeasing Kate Garcia, Sherry went to the Public Security Bureau with them.


    As soon as she entered, Mrs. Tang jumped up and pointed at Sherry and cursed: ¡°It¡¯s you! You bitch! Killed my daughter, policerades, what are you still doing? Arrest her quickly!¡±


    The staff advised: ¡°Please don¡¯t make a loud noise, Miss Shen is justing to make a transcript with us.¡±


    ¡°What else do you record? My daughter jumped off the building and lost her legs because of her, and now she is killing her alive¡­ my poor daughter, Sherry, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution!¡±


    Tang Zhenhai pulled Mrs. Tang back, and then it was quiet.


    Sherry followed the crowd to the mediation room, where it was horribly quiet.


    ¡°Miss Shen,st night, ir Abbott died of suffocation. ording to the visiting records, you were the only one who visited her yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 286 Not a murderer

    Sherry looked up: ¡°The only one? When I went to the hospital yesterday, I also met Shen Qingwan.¡±


    The two police officers looked at each other. ¡°You mean that it was not only you but also ir Abbott who went to see ir Abbott yesterday?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°At least, she was there when I was there.¡±


    ¡°Last night, ir Abbott died of suffocation and ruled out suicide. You had a problem with her before, so we should ask you some questions, Miss Shen, and please Haihan.¡±


    Sherry clearly described the whole process yesterday and Shen Qingwan¡¯s appearance.


    After a brief ount, she walked out of the conference room.


    Shen Beichen stood at the door, saw her silent, and said, ¡°It¡¯s over? Can you go back to work?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°As your boss, the employee has such a thing. As a guarantor, I will naturallye over.¡±


    Sherry is very ashamed. Since she came to Dinghua, she has brought him a lot of troubles: ¡°Sorry, I will go back to work now.¡±


    Said, just behind Shen Beichen was about to leave the police station.


    When Mrs. Tang saw that she was leaving, she rushed up in an incredible way and grabbed Sherry¡¯s arm: ¡°You! How can you leave? Police gentleman, why did you let her go like this? She is a murderer!¡±


    ¡°We have known the whole story of Miss Sherry after she entered the hospital yesterday, which is consistent with what the nurse said. She is not suspected.¡±


    After listening, Mrs. Tang¡¯s face became even uglier. Soon, a harsh scratch appeared on Sherry¡¯s arm: ¡°It is because of this woman that our family has be what it is now, and Niqian¡¯s death must have something to do with her! Sherry! I forbid you to leave!¡±


    Sherry unscrewed her arm and said with awe: ¡°If I am guilty, thew will punish me. There is no evidence. Please don¡¯t pester me.¡±


    Tang Zhenhai stepped forward and pulled her back before things stopped.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Until Sherry left the police station, there was a voice of swearing behind him.


    She sat in Shen Beichen¡¯s car and had a splitting headache.


    Shen Beichen turned to look at her sad face: ¡°Are you not angry when they say so about you?¡±


    ording to his character, he should be taught a lesson.


    ¡°The most precious daughter died innocently. When she saw me, she naturally even killed my heart.¡± Sherry sighed: ¡°Sorry, Mr. Shen, let youe and solve these things in your busy schedule.¡±


    Shen Beichen didn¡¯t answer and started the engine.


    Back at thepany, Sherry looked at the papers full on the desktop. She had only been absent from work for a day and a half, and she felt out of touch with the whole world.


    Sherry turned to the bathroom, seeking a moment¡¯s peace.


    ¡°How dare shee back to work?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, probably it hasn¡¯t been found out?¡±


    ¡°Do such a thing, can still tolerate? What background do you think is behind her? Mysterious.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of this. In short, don¡¯t provoke her. One day, I will give us a knife silently, which will be troublesome.¡±


    Sherry twisted the door handle and came out. Several small members of parliament saw her, and their faces instantly became terrified.


    ¡°Walk quickly¡­¡±


    Sherry looked at several people who fled and sighed deeply. How long did it take for her to be convicted of murderer?


    Back at work, she picked up the hard disk ir Abbott gave her yesterday, and felt something strange in her heart.


    ¡°Sound¡­¡± Bess leaned together, showing a worried look. : ¡°Are you all right? I heard them say¡­¡±


    Sherry stopped his work and asked, ¡°Say what?¡±


    ¡°What else can you say? Say you are a murderer.¡± Jiang Qi deliberately raised his voice by a few decibels: ¡°Manager Shen, did you really kill someone?¡±


    After speaking, several curious colleagues turned their heads at the same time.


    After all, she spoke out the questions in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Sherry looked at her with bad intentions and took this opportunity to exin bluntly: ¡°No. In addition, if anyone spreads rumors one after another behind my back, I don¡¯t me me for not thinking about the mutual affection between colleagues.¡±


    For the first time, she took advantage of the position of manager, and was so sharp for the first time.


    Seeing that she looked deserted and there was no attachment in her tone, the staff quickly put away their gossip eyes, but because she didn¡¯te here for a long time, her heart was still not convinced.


    When she got home from work, she thought she could have a rest, but looking at the pairs of shoes parked at the door, she was silent for a while, and her eyes shed cold light.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sound that¡¯s back.¡±


    Qin Xin¡¯s tone is different from that during the day.


    ¡°Mom, why did you let these people in again?¡± Sherry didn¡¯t stop what he was doing and looked at them coldly.


    Today, there are not only these two, but also some strange seven aunts and eight aunts.


    But only the mother and daughter¡¯s faces soon became difficult to look, and Qin Wei was the first to bear the brunt: ¡°Sherry, what do you mean? My mother is kind enough to apologize to you, is this your attitude?¡±


    Sherry scoffed: ¡°Really? Is this your attitude when you apologize?¡±


    Qin Wei¡¯s words were all blocked in her mouth, she rose red and looked at Sherry with a face, and her heart was full of grievances.


    Sherry fell short of everyone¡¯s reaction and mmed the door.


    Ignoring the noise outside the door, she went straight to open the USB sh drive that ir Abbott gave her that day.


    Stunned, Sherry, here are some evidences that Shen Qingwan used Garcia Company to deal with her.


    Among them, there are also many photos of Kate Garcia?


    Sherry stood still. She quietly looked at her mother in the photo. Thetest date was actually three days ago!


    ¡°It turns out that¡­ she has sent someone to follow me all the time.¡±


    Instead of following her, it is better to directly record her and Kate Garcia¡¯s life and action track one by one.


    However, there is no photo of her getting along with Xie Jingchuan. What is going on?


    Maybe Xie Jingchuan knew that she was being followed and stopped, but he never told himself?


    Sherry lowered his eyelids and fell into deep thinking.


    ¡°Cousin.¡±


    Qin Wei went straight to open her door, carrying a te of fruit in her hand, and walked in slowly on high heels.


    Sherry frowned at her. ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡±


    Qin Wei seemed to have not heard it. She put the fruit te on her table and smiled: ¡°Cousin, I came to make amends to you today. Seeing that you have been in the room, you will naturallye in. I didn¡¯t speak well just now. Do you mind?¡±


    Say that finish, slightly ncing at Sherry¡¯sputer screen, eyes are full of calctions.


    Sherry closed theputer. Looking at her coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t need your things, you are hindering my work, go out at once.¡±

 Chapter 287 Tracking

    Qin Wei dazed Leng for a moment, showing a strange look, the next second, she a miss, knocked over the fruit te on the table.


    In an instant, the fruit te was scattered on the ground, and the keyboard of Sherry¡¯sputer was damaged by juice. Suddenly, the ck screen was one piece.


    ¡°Sorry! Sorry cousin, I don¡¯t know. Are you all right?¡± Qin Wei bent down and squatted down, wiping the garbage on the ground.


    But I don¡¯t want to just get dirtier and dirtier.


    When they heard the news, they saw Qin Wei, who squatted at the foot of Sherry and said sorry desperately. The corner of her eye was red. What do you think, it was Sherry who bullied her.


    ¡°Wei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin Xin was the first to step forward and help her up, showing reluctance: ¡°Did she bully you?¡±


    Qin Wei lowered her head and her voice was slightly hoarse: ¡°I just want to apologize to my cousin¡­ cousin, you can not eat my food, but you don¡¯t have to throw it on the ground, do you?¡±


    Sherry looked at her performance coldly. After a pause, she smiled again. ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    Qin Xin followed her daughter¡¯s words and then said, ¡°Sherry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so disobedient. Wei just came to apologize to you specially. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Are you going too far in doing this?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t put their words in her ears. She repeatedly checked the damaged part of theputer. She needed it for work tomorrow. Now, theputer crashed instantly.


    ¡°Qin Wei, you broke my mobile phone andputer. I will give you a detail. Pleasepensate me ording to the original price. If my work can¡¯t run normally tomorrow because of the loss of theputer, you will wait for mywyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    Under the gaze of all, not as good as Qin Wei¡¯s consternation look, she closed theputer and left home.


    Sherry took a taxi to an Inte cafe and copied all the information in theputer.


    As well as ir Abbott¡¯s USB sh drive, she also copied itpletely and distributed it to Miller Garcia. Sherry leaned half-leaning, looking at the files being transferred in theputer and sighing gently.


    She turned on her mobile phone, and a message prompt of Qin Wei¡¯s payment arrived, and her face became stretched.


    Ding¨C


    Sherry answered Miller Garcia¡¯s phone without thinking.


    ¡°Professor Miller.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, I have received the fax from you, and I have roughly understood the contents. I didn¡¯t expect her hatred for you to reach this point.¡±


    Miller Garcia¡¯s voice was mixed with surprise, but in his usual memory, Sherry never took the initiative to obstruct Shen Qingwan, and I don¡¯t know where her deep hatred came from, which was almost crazy.


    ¡°It¡¯s just, how did you get these things?¡±


    Sherry gave a meal and then said, ¡°It¡¯s ir Abbott. When I went to the hospital yesterday, she gave me this thing. Unfortunately, she happened to meet Shen Qingwan.¡±


    ¡°ir Abbott? Isn¡¯t she dead?¡± Miller Garcia was stunned, stringing these things together, and suddenly realized. There are several worries in his eyes: ¡°Then how did you get away at that time?¡±


    Sherry lowered his eyelids. ¡°It was ir Abbott who kicked me out, and it was¡­ a help.¡±


    All her life, since she met Sherry, she has been against her everywhere.


    Sherry snorted at the thought that thest thing he did before he died was to help her. Things are really changeable.


    ¡°There is something I must tell you.¡± Miller Garcia pushed his sses: ¡°Just now, the police have given a clear answer that ir Abbottmitted suicide.¡±


    After speaking, Sherry froze in ce. She looked at the passing time on the screen, and there was an indescribable strangeness in her heart: ¡°Suicide¡­¡±


    She doesn¡¯t believe it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°The whole thing is very strange. I wanted to talk to you about it, but at present.¡± Miller Garcia¡¯s voice dropped a few decibels. ¡°Everything in this house is like being supervised, just like the stalkers you sent me.¡±


    Sherry nodded and, after a brief exnation, hung up the phone.


    It seems that since ir Abbott¡¯s death, Shen Qingwan has long been impatient, and this eager wolf¡¯s ambition will finally show its true form.


    But at present, she is most worried about¡­


    Beinean, how is she now?


    Sherry thought so and strode away from the Inte cafe with his bag.


    In one seat, a pair of eyes staring at her were watching Sherry leave.


    In the dark alley, it should be more than eleven o¡¯clock at night, so Sherry can¡¯t get a car on such a remote road for the time being.


    The cold and cheerless wind blew her shadow to pieces. I don¡¯t know if Sherry was blinded. She felt that there were two shadows!


    Sherry frowned tightly and quickened his pace. With the speed, the footsteps gradually became noisy.


    Suddenly, Sherry suddenly stopped. She looked back fiercely. There was no trace of life in the dark road.


    She turned her eyes and walked into the alley.


    Seeing that Sherry had disappeared, her followers became anxious to look around.


    But don¡¯t want to, Sherry has appeared behind her, looking at her every move coldly: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man was stunned, and the whole person froze in ce. She couldn¡¯t run at the dead end in front of her.


    ¡°Turn around.¡±


    The man was dead, so he had to look back at her.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Sherry¡¯s calm face. ¡°Bess? Why you?¡±


    Bess took off his hat, hid the camera behind him, and stammered, ¡°Shen¡­ Manager Shen.¡±


    In any case, Sherry never imagined that this intimate sister, who only gossips every day and cares about herself from time to time, was actually the person who followed and photographed her these days.


    ¡°Go ahead, why are you following me?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s chin was slightly raised and his voice was cold.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Bess showed embarrassed expression, very entangled.


    ¡°Bess, I¡¯m thinking about our colleagues. I don¡¯t want to embarrass you. If you can exin it honestly, I won¡¯t let you lose your job in Sunion Group, as long as you can tell me the whole thing.¡±


    ¡°Manager Shen, can we say it somewhere else?¡±


    Ten minutester, a music cafe.


    Sherry watched the waiter present coffee to Bess, and his eyes sank. ¡°Can you say it?¡±


    Bess nodded: ¡°Manager Shen, I am only 29 years old this year, but I¡­ already have an eight-year-old daughter. Money is needed everywhere in my life. I have been in Dinghua for so long. If there is no ident this year, I can be promoted to the position of manager, but your appearance has disrupted this n.¡±


    Sherry looked at her indifferently. What she actually said was not all wrong. Her airborne appearance led to colleagues around her not recognizing her very much. Unexpectedly, she actually took the ce of a person.


    ¡°A month ago, Miss Shen found me and gave me a generous reward. She asked me to report your situation to her regrly every day and take photos at a fixed point.¡±

 Chapter 288 Resort Plan

    After that, Bess looked at her with a pleading eye: ¡°Please, Manager Shen, don¡¯t shake this matter out. I really can¡¯t lose Dinghua¡¯s job.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s lips were slightly open in disbelief.


    A month ago, she had been monitored by Shen Qingwan?


    Ironically, she didn¡¯t know it at all!


    Sherry¡¯s voice was a little cold again: ¡°What about Xie Jingchuan? Why didn¡¯t you take a picture of me and him?¡±


    ¡°When I first photographed it, I was severely warned by him. After that, as long as it is about Mr. Xie, I will not photograph it.¡±


    Before that, Xie Jingchuan already knew the fact that Shen Qingwan was looking for someone to follow her. Why didn¡¯t he remind himself?


    Sherry looked dignified, too. He had no obligation to mind his own business at all¡­


    Bess looked at her ugly face and couldn¡¯t help but be afraid: ¡°Manager Shen, I have already said what I should say, you¡­¡±


    Sherry came to his senses, his eyes deep and bottomless. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive thispletely, but you have to do something for me.¡±


    Bess¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sherry whispered in her ear, her eyes shining cold.


    ¡­


    The next day, Dinghua held a meeting at 9:30.


    Sherry¡¯sputer is still under repair. At the moment, she can only hold a notebook and keep records.


    ¡°At present, Yifeng cooperation has given two options, one is the development of yground suburbs, and the other is the neighboring resort. ording to the current international market situation, which one is more suitable for our current project with Yifeng?¡±


    Ask questions, Shen Beichen slowly sat in a chair and took a sip of coffee.


    Jiang Qi stood up confidently: ¡°At present, the development of amusement park projects is in line with the local tourism development, supporting Jackie Chan, which can be unified in a general tourism environment to coordinate the whole space. At present, children¡¯s amusement parks in China, especially A City, are in a vacuum state, which greatly alleviates thepetition in the same industry, and the initial development is absolutely good¡­¡±


    She gushes out her own opinions, Shen Beichen¡¯s brain is running fast, and she feels polite to listen to it.


    After speaking, apuse sounded around.


    Shen Beichen was thoughtful, and suddenly he pointed to Sherry and said, ¡°Sherry, what do you think?¡±


    Sherry stunned immediately stood up and thought heavily.


    Jiang Qi looked at her like this, and almost filled her with unhappiness. She snorted coldly: ¡°Cut, what to install.¡±


    ¡°I think developing resort projects is a long-term solutionpared with amusement parks.¡± After a meal in Sherry, he went on to say, ¡°The resort has so many functional areas that it canpletely serve multi-level industries, and can attract a lot of international attention, and its development prospects are well-deserved. To develop a project, look at the whole, not just the initial stage¡­¡±


    If nothing else, this sentence alone severely hit Jiang Qi¡¯s face.


    Shen Beichen nced at Jiang Qi¡¯s red face and smiled: ¡°Yes,pared with the former, your n is more malleable.¡±


    Shen Beichen stood up straight: ¡°So, this time it has been decided to develop the resort project and renamed it th. Since it was proposed by Sherry, Sherry, you will follow up the th project.¡±


    Sherry stood still for fear that he had misheard him.


    This multi-billion or evenrger th project, by her¡­?


    ¡°Xiao Shen.¡± Sherry stepped up, just about to refuse.


    Shen Beichen seemed to know what she was going to say and interrupted her directly: ¡°Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t do it, from beginning to end, you will end it. If this project ispleted, yourmission will be worth your ten-year annual sry.¡±


    When he heard this, Sherry was afraid to stay where he was and couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Ten years?


    ¡°Dress up well tonight. This project will attend the opening banquet with Yifeng in the evening. As the general manager, don¡¯t lose face to me.¡±


    After the meeting, Bess followed closely and gave her a thumbs up: ¡°Manager Shen, your speech just now was really great. You didn¡¯t see Jiang Qi¡¯s face. It was as ugly as eating flies.¡±


    At the moment, Sherry is under great pressure. When he thinks of tonight¡¯s banquet, he can¡¯t help but feel a headache, so he perfunctory said, ¡°Is it, it¡¯s quite good?¡±


    Followed by eavesdropping Jiang Qi came up and hit Sherry¡¯s shoulder severely, this, justpletely Sherry distracted brain pull back to reality.


    ¡°Sorry-Shen responsible person-¡± Jiang Qi hands cross, a face of disdain by looking at her, deliberately drag the voice, will express dissatisfaction incisively and vividly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Jiang Qi, what are you doing?¡± Bess has some helplessness. Even so, he doesn¡¯t have to embarrass people in public, does he?


    ¡°Of course, congrattions to Manager Shen for taking over such a big project in her history.¡± Jiang Qi gritted her teeth and stared at her, whispering: ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Manager Shen has this ability and can really do this project well.¡±


    Sherry gave her a deep look: ¡°With the help of Xiao Shen, there will be a good result.¡±


    The implication is that this matter has the blessing of Shen Beichen from beginning to end. How dare she be a demon?


    Jiang Qi was tightened by her heart, and she could only resent the Dow: ¡°Then I will wait and see.¡± Said, and turned away with a cold hum.


    ¡°Manager Shen, ignore her. She just rejected her opinion in person in the conference room, and now she still hates you in her heart.¡± Bess leaned forward with a ttering smile.


    Sherry said, and sat down at her job. She knew that after taking over this big project, a huge storm woulde.


    After work in the evening, Sherry ran into Sunny Valentin at the gate. ¡°Brittany, why are you here?¡±


    Sunny Valentin blinked. ¡°I thought I had known each other for a while, and you wouldn¡¯t call me Miss Miss all the time.¡±


    Sherry smiled in a low voice: ¡°Jia Er.¡±


    ¡°The Sherry Group also received an invitation at the banquet tonight. I heard that you are in charge. I will definitelye and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°So soon you know?¡± Sherry has some helplessness. She hasn¡¯t prepared herself psychologically. I didn¡¯t expect Shen Beichen¡¯s mouth to spread far enough like a broadcaster.


    ¡°As the head of the th project, you are not going to wear it like this, are you?¡± Sunny Valentin looked at her up and down, casual pants, warm clothes, and properly entered the mode of keeping in good health for the elderly.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Night, A City.


    The opening banquet of the th project was held in the hotel under the name of Garcia Group Company, and all the rich and expensive people came to attend it, all of whom invested in it.


    Suddenly, a red Lamborghini stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    Sunny Valentin poked his head out of the car and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion: ¡°This Shen Beichen has made such a magnificent opening ceremony, Sherry. Fortunately, I have you today, otherwise, it depends on how you can hold it.¡±

 Chapter 289 Opening Banquet

    Sunny Valentin said, and got out of the car and walked to her and opened the door for her.


    Sherry wore a rosy floor-length dress, withyers of skirts and tiny broken diamonds hanging from it. Her facial features were particrly seductive and noble because of her makeup.


    ¡°My eyes have always been very good.¡± Sunny Valentin looked at her admiringly, as if he were enjoying a perfect work of art, made by her.


    Entering the hall, the music sounded leisurely, and the eyes around her almost gathered on her, and she couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    ¡°Is this¡­ Mrs. Shen?¡±


    ¡°If you are really confused, you can see clearly. This is the manager of Dinghua and the person in charge of this project, Sherry.¡±


    Therefore, all the former attendees were simple asions, all of which were young people, and all of whom had heard a little about her.


    Now, Xie Jingchuan is the project leader and thergest shareholder of th. All the invited people are ¡°old people¡± who hold the power of business, and most of them have fought with Beinean of absolute beauty before.


    Now I really look at her like this, thinking that I am returning to Beinean, a Garcia magnate who set off a storm in the business world twenty years ago.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her artistic taste to be improved so high since she got close to Sunny Valentin. I was also worried that she would lose my face tonight and specially hired a stylist in the background. Now it seems that I am worried.¡±


    Say, Shen Beichen secretly nced at Xie Jingchuan beside him.


    His fundus shed a touch of stunning color that was not captured by people. Xie Jingchuan did not respond, but looked at her calmly and thoughtfully.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The banquet begins.


    Suddenly, the music paused and everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the podium.


    Sherry turned to look and couldn¡¯t help marveling at it.


    Xie Jingchuan stood there, with his face as clear as carving, handsome and abnormal, and his thin lips said the opening words one by one.


    Suddenly, he looked at Sherry, and she smothered like a beam of light. In other words, may he himself be a beam of light, redeemed and shining on her?


    ¡°Finally, I wish our banquet tonight a sessful conclusion.¡±


    After speaking, the audience apuded.


    The pianist yed romantic and elegant dance music, and everyone found their own partner.


    Shen Beichen walked up to her and said, ¡°Miss, can you dance with me?¡±


    Stunned, Sherry Province, felt a hot look on herself. She looked up and saw Xie Jingchuan.


    Toote to think about it, she promised and danced with Shen Beichen.


    She hues, Sunny Valentin has stepped towards Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°Do you really want to dance this dance with me?¡± Shen Beichen¡¯s voice is not small, but it happened that only the two of them could hear it.


    Sherry looked up at him in silence.


    Shen Beichenughed back: ¡°I feel that someone is going to be angry. Fortunately, however, this is a symphonic dance music.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sherry froze, not as good as her reaction, Shen Beichen waved his hands and pushed her into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s arms with elegant attitude.


    The familiar taste rolled over her whole body, and the warm feeling spread all over her. Sherry hung his eyes and rose with the music.


    ¡°Keep your head up.¡±


    In amanding tone, which Sherry did not want to do, she did not know what had driven her to follow him.


    Into those long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    ¡°To my surprise, you became the person in charge of th.¡± A cold voice sounded above her head.


    Sherry blinked. ¡°You expected it in advance?¡±


    Can it be said that, from the beginning, he even calcted that this resort was fully in her?


    Shen Beichen also knew about it in advance?


    ¡°Why?¡± Sherry looked at him with displeasure. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need to ask your help for everything.¡±


    Otherwise, she just wants to be on her own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t help you. If you didn¡¯t do a good job in this project, then the losses will be recorded on your head.¡± Language finish, and shallow low smile.


    Sherry looked at him with some anger. What is the man¡¯s abacus in his heart?


    If there is a loss, she will work for Ding Hua for a lifetime, and she hasn¡¯t asked him clearly about the things she tracked before!


    So think, frown frowning deeper up.


    When the paragraph is finished, the interlude begins.


    A gorgeous turn-over, the action between two people is very tacit understanding, but Sherry is stiff, and she never dances very much.


    ¡°You can¡¯t dance?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sherry shriveled his mouth.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her. This woman is not too stupid, and the symphony is not easy to dance. It is a miracle that she did not step on his foot following the music in the whole process: ¡°Then you are quite talented in dancing.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked down: ¡°When Mrs. Shen was young, she danced very well. In other words, she was as talented as you.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry can¡¯t help but face a change, looked up at him, what does this man mean?


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrible jump. I¡¯ll teach you in the future.¡±


    The interlude is over, and the dance is over.


    Xie Jingchuan has been holding her hand and never let go.


    ¡°Mr. Xie.¡± Sherry warned in a low voice.


    Xie Jingchuan just let go as if nothing had happened, as if he were out of it.


    Sherry crossed the crowd, and a figure beside the banquet attracted her attention.


    Beinean stood in the crowd talking leisurely, peerless and independent.


    It¡¯s just Shen Qingwan behind him, who perfectly destroyed thisndscape.


    Feeling her eyes, Beinean exined a few words to the people next to him and stepped towards her: ¡°Miss Shen.¡±


    Sherry smiled and nodded: ¡°Mrs. Shen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?¡±


    She didn¡¯t see Beinean again until today after the fire.


    Although it was still the face with charm, the haggard and pale brow could not be covered. Seeing this, Sherry¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Not bad, I am very satisfied to have Qingwan around to take care of me.¡± Say, turned to look at Shen Qingwan.


    Shen Qingwan put away her eyes andughed happily.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Sherry felt an indescribable affliction in his heart and was about to leave. Beinean added, ¡°I saw your dance just now. It is very beautiful, Miss Shen. I should have liked dancing very much before, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never learned to dance before. Today is the first time to dance. Iughed.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± There was some light in Beinean¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°If this is the case, Mrs. Shen, this Miss Shen has some fate with you. Miss Shen, you don¡¯t know that Mrs. Shen¡¯s dancing in those days rmed the whole businessmunity. She used to be as talented as you.¡± The director of Garcia Group beside him couldn¡¯t help feeling.


    Mention that year, has be a thing of the past.


    Looking at Beinean¡¯s admiring eyes, Shen Qingwan bit his lip severely.


    These days, she didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to fan the mes in Beinean¡¯s ear. The love between mother and daughter, which had been hard established for several days, was all gone today when she saw Sherry!

 Chapter 290 Is that her

    ¡°Mother.¡± Shen Qingwan approached her and reached out to hold Beinean¡¯s arms intimately: ¡°Qingwan can also dance.¡±


    Is to let her know that Sherry is just a coincidence!


    Garcia¡¯s blood also flowed in her body, inheriting Beinean¡¯s dancing talent.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Beinean turned around and his eyes softened a little: ¡°Since childhood, my mother has never taught you well. If you have the opportunity, you must jump to my mother.¡±


    Shen Qingwan stiffened: ¡°I see.¡±


    She nodded with an embarrassed look in her eyes.


    She just made it up to highlight the sense of existence. Since childhood, her body and bones have been stiff.


    David Garcia once found a dance tutor for her. No matter how she fell a dog and chewed her head, the answer given by the other party was: ¡°The natural flexibility of Qianjin is too low, and the limbs are very stiff. It is not a good material to learn to dance. Please be smart!¡±


    Since then, she has hated dancing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for other opportunities.¡± Sherry squinted and looked at Shen Qingwan coldly: ¡°Xiao Shen is still there, and the dance is not over. Miss Qing Wan, dance with Xiao Shen to show Mrs. Shen.¡±


    Shen Qingwan was stunned and said, ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qingwan, the dance is not over yet, just dance with Beichen, and my mother wants to see it very much.¡± Say, not as good as Shen Qingwan promised, Beinean will still enjoy Shen Beichen shouted over.


    Shen Beichen looked helpless: ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Beinean said with a smile: ¡°You have always liked dancing like your aunt at home, just listening to Miss Sherry lift it up. Why don¡¯t you and Qingwan try it?¡±


    Shen Beichen stiffly turned to look at Sherry, a pair of ¡®You mess with me¡¯? The look.


    Sherry lowered his eyes and did not look into his.


    I thought he would refuse, but I didn¡¯t expect Shen Beichen to throw out two words coldly between his teeth: ¡°OK.¡±


    Now, it¡¯s Shen Qingwan¡¯s turn to panic: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not telling you. In fact, Qingwan is a little tired of taking care of you these days. If you jump on a song now, I¡¯m afraid it will make a fool of your mother¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a short time, and it won¡¯t dy you for a long time.¡± Look at Shen Beichen¡¯s appearance today. He was not very happy at first, but the more Shen Qingwan refused, the more he had to go against her.


    Can¡¯t twist people¡¯s expectations, Shen Qingwan just stiff body came forward, passed by, gave Sherry a hard stare, with Shen Beichen walked into the middle of the dance floor.


    ¡°Beichen¡­ my sister hasn¡¯t danced for a long time. Later, you must let my sister.¡± Shen Qingwan blinked his eyes as big as a copper bell, and pleaded clearly.


    Shen Beichen looked at him with a smile and said word by word: ¡°You can rest assured.¡±


    As the interlude sounded, under the gaze of everyone, Shen Qingwan almost put his heart in his throat.


    Shen Qingwan followed Shen Beichen¡¯s pace very carefully. Suddenly, the music became pleasant, and even the dance steps becameplex and multiyered, sometimes slow and sometimes twisted.


    ¡°Beichen!¡± Shen Qingwan eximed, and the other party severely stepped on his toes.


    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t make mistakes if you jump well.¡± Shen Beichen¡¯s thin lips set off a sneer.


    After several twists and turns, Shen Qingwan¡¯s feet have been stepped on by him, and her big toe is swollen and painful. It was not until the end of the music that she limped back.


    Shen Beichen looked at his masterpiece with great satisfaction, took out his handkerchief and wiped every finger.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡­¡± Shen Qingwan¡¯s face was ugly, and she almost couldn¡¯t walk in pain. Even if it was a mistake when dancing, it wouldn¡¯t be so serious.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That guy clearly did it on purpose!


    ¡°Qing Wan? What¡¯s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly.¡± So they were in the middle of the dance floor, so Beinean only saw Shen Qingwan¡¯s stiff limbs, but didn¡¯t see her being trampled.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ Qingwan is a little tired.¡± Shen Qingwan gritted her teeth and looked at Sherry with hatred. She couldn¡¯t say it.


    Now is really, eat a dumb loss!


    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ll help Qingwan to rest. Excuse me.¡± Beinean dropped a sentence gently, helped her and went away leisurely.


    Sherry smiled faintly and watched them leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a good show.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry turned around, Xie Jingchuan is watching her closely behind her.


    Sherry was watched with some heart tightening: ¡°You saw it all?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said lightly: ¡°There is nothing wrong with what you have done. There is no need to hide it from me.¡±


    ¡°But as luck would have it, Mrs. Shen¡¯s dancing talent is well known. Why is her daughter so ignorant?¡± Xie Jingchuan said, with a sneer in her eyes and her eyes watching her expression.


    Sherry justughed: ¡°Not everyone is born perfect.¡±


    As the party went on, Sherry sat on a stool beside him, quietly drinking red wine and thinking.


    Mo, a figure attracted her attention.


    That face as big as a p, whenughing, its eyebrows are curved like a crescent moon.


    Sherry stood up fiercely. ¡°Monica?¡±


    Sunny Valentin looked at her doubtfully. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t respond, and watched the figure leave the hall with the surge of the crowd. Without thinking about it, Sherry got up and rushed out.


    ¡°Eh! Where are you going?¡± Sunny Valentin¡¯s eyes widened. It was the first time she had met such an irrational Sherry.


    Walking among the business elites from all walks of life, Sherry has stepped fast, but the figure is still drifting away.


    ¡°Monica!¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was modest and just reached the girl¡¯s ears not far away.


    Monica looked around, but Sherry¡¯s face was buried in the crowd.


    ¡°Is it really her?¡±


    Unable to find the source of the sound, Monica got into a ck car under the urging of people around him.


    Sherry squeezed through the crowd, and when she finally got out, the car started its attentions and drove away.


    ¡°Monica, why are you back?¡± Countless doubts intertwined in my heart, Sherry thought, and his face became dignified


    ¡°Sherry!¡± Sunny Valentin chased him from the inside, panting. ¡°What are you doing? The party is not over yet. Are you going?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I just saw an old friend. I don¡¯t know why she is here.¡± Sherry turned to look at Sunny Valentin indifferently.


    Even though she and Aaron have be strangers now, for Monica, her guilt is still like a sword in her heart.


    Pain, is in countless details of the moment hit.


    Sherry turned and entered the banquet hall. She walked to Xie Jingchuan¡¯s side, somewhat entangled, but still whispered: ¡°Mr. Xie, could you please do me a favor?¡±

 Chapter 291 Travel

    The person beside him saw that the rtionship between two people was not shallow, and he walked away with great eyesight.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingchuan looked back at her: ¡°What are you busy with?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a guest list tonight? It should be more detailed. It is best to implement the names of everyone who appears in this hall.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face showed a trace of unnatural: ¡°What do you want this for?¡±


    ¡°Just wanted to confirm one thing.¡± That person must be Monica, but when did she return to China and why didn¡¯t she tell herself?


    There was a mist in Sherry¡¯s eyes, and when he left, he urged him.


    Xie Jingchuan said faintly, ¡°Yes. However, you have to tell me what happened first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like that Sherry had something to hide from himself.


    After a long meal, Sherry said slowly, ¡°I saw Monica. I wonder if it was her.¡±


    ¡°Monica?¡± Xie Jingchuan said, ¡°Has she returned home?¡±


    Sherry frowned softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I saw her just now, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s cold answer sounded above her head.


    It seems that in the face of him, Sherry doesn¡¯t want to lie.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s knife-shaped eyebrows frowned lightly. He never specifically investigated Sherry¡¯s past.


    If she is willing to say it, she will make it clear to herself one day.


    But he was more afraid and investigated what he didn¡¯t want to see.


    After the banquet, because Sherry has been distracted, Xie Jingchuan ordered Tim to send her back.


    After returning home, Sherry simply washed and sat on the bedside looking at theputer with a dignified face.


    ¡°Monica.¡± There is very little information about her on the Inte. Suddenly, an unpopr article title attracted her attention.


    ¡°Yu¡¯s illegitimate child was exploded and married to Lu.¡±


    Sherry clicked in, the article had been deliberately revoked, and her mind was running fast.


    A long time ago, Yu Shi once gave Monica a marriage for his own selfish desires. Is this Lu Shi?


    Is it rted to Lu¡¯s return to China this time?


    Sherry closed his eyes deeply and lost in thought.


    A sleepless night.


    Early the next morning, Sherry went to work in thepany with a panda eye. Sitting on his post, Sherry brewed himself a cup of coffee to refresh himself.


    ¡°Manager Shen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bess asked with concern.


    Sherry knocked on his head: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    The door of the president¡¯s office was open, and Shen Beichen handed her a fax: ¡°You asked Xie Jingchuan for it.¡±


    Sherry Meng head took, thought he would have some questions, didn¡¯t expect Shen Beichen directly head also don¡¯t turn back to the office.


    This thickness is almost as much as half a coin. Xie Jingchuan not only included the guest list, but also some followers. In short, all of them were listed without details.


    Sherry instantly awake, she carefully looked at each name in the past, for a long time, his fingers stopped alone, stopped on the word Monica.


    ¡°It¡¯s really warm.¡± Sherry¡¯s fingertips were white, and she took a look at herpanion. She came with Yu¡¯s biggest owner, just to mention a pen, and had no other important identity.


    She was really here? Then she must have seen herself.


    Sherry put down his work and began to meditate.


    Suddenly, a noise pulled her back from her imagination.


    Qin Ling pped his hands in their group and whispered: ¡°Everyone in the information group heard that tomorrow morning we will apany thepany to the resort where the th project is located for on-site follow-up. It will take about a month. Everyone will go back tonight to prepare their luggage and leave tomorrow morning.¡±


    At the end of thenguage, there was a big jump around.


    ¡°Great, great!¡± Bess was almost ecstatic.


    Sherry frowned at her. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this a business trip?¡±


    Bess said with a smile: ¡°But in fact, it is no different from traveling. Manager Shen, thanks to you taking this case, otherwise we don¡¯t have this eye blessing yet!¡±


    Later, the other team members looked at Sherry with some gratitude.


    Jiang Qi secretly scolded: ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, it is a resort. If it is a yground, isn¡¯t it different from teaching?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Qi red at Bess: ¡°Eat what is inside and outside.¡±


    Preupied Sherry didn¡¯t notice the infighting among several colleagues at all. She pinched the list in her hand and threw it all into the trash can.


    Turn around and devote yourself to the day¡¯s work.


    When she got home from work, Kate Garcia prepared close-fitting clothes for her intimately, and kept chanting precautions in her mouth.


    Sherry smiled: ¡°Mom, when the project progress ispleted and the resort is open to the outside world, I will definitely find a chance to take you there.¡±


    Kate Garcia smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t fool around at such a big age, and I don¡¯t have this good blessing.¡±


    She suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°It seems that yourpany didn¡¯t prepare this project? Is it Mr. Xie? Did he go with him this time?¡±


    Sherry stunned: ¡°Mom, why do you ask this?¡±


    ¡°Of course you have to ask.¡± Kate Garcia stopped what he was doing and leaned over to Sherry. ¡°Ask your boss. If he goes, you are usually so busy at work that you hardly have weekends. Just take this opportunity to make a good contact with your feelings.¡±


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re not¡­¡±


    ¡°Why, you¡¯re not going to say that you two are nothing, are you?¡±


    Kate Garcia sighed that he hated iron and failed to produce steel, and earnestly said, ¡°Mom is old, and I don¡¯t know if the way you young people fall in love now is all this unclear. Mr. Xie personally admitted that you are his girlfriend. Mom looked at his eyes at you, and he really likes you.¡±


    Sherry tugged at the corners of his mouth. ¡°The two of us¡­¡±


    Seeing that Sherry hesitated, Kate Garcia had a second wave in session: ¡°Sound, mom is very urate in judging people, and really hopes you can be happy. Our voices have suffered too much in the past, and now we must work hard.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s former sadness, she is all see in the eye.


    Why don¡¯t you really expect your daughter to be happy when she was raised from childhood?


    For a long time, Sherry nodded heavily: ¡°I will do it myself.¡±


    After packing, Sherry went back to his room to check some of the data reports he hadpiled about the th project.


    In my mind, I unconsciously emerged that day at Qin Wei¡¯s engagement banquet, when he took his hand and announced that he was his girlfriend.


    Xie Jingchuan, at that time, were you sincere?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Early the next morning, Sherry carried two bags of luggage prepared by Kate Garcia to her, and went downstairs to thepany in a dusty way.


    Several buses stopped at the gate of thepany, and the team members packed their bags one after another.


    Sherry stood at the bottom of the head.


    ¡°All gently, all gently! Everything in me is valuable. How can you afford to lose it if you break it!¡±


    Sherry looked along the voice. Jiang Qi was wearing a long white tube top dress, standing beside the car, constantlymanding her colleagues to do this and that, and her face was very beautiful.


    ¡°How did this Jiang Qie? Really, she really thinks she is going on vacation and brings so many things. Half of this car is her luggage. Seeing her like this, she really treats herself as ady?¡± Bess stood aside, very indignant.

 Chapter 292 Vacation Same

    ¡°Before, weren¡¯t you the best with her?¡± Sherry turned to look at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s polite. With her education, she shouldn¡¯t have stayed in Sunion Group. Who doesn¡¯t know that she came in by rtionship, I¡­¡±


    How much effort Bess made to squeeze her scalp into Sunion Group, she most resented people who came to work hard by connections.


    Jiang Qi felt her resentful eyes, came up with her head held high, and her face was arrogant: ¡°Bess, what are you talking about me here? After following Sherry, it became so big or small?¡±


    Bess snorted coldly: ¡°You are just a small clerk. Why should you linger when you call others?¡±


    Jiang Qi gave her a hard stare.


    Then he looked Sherry up and down with a lip angle and sneered, ¡°Sorry, Manager Shen. Our cars are already full. You may have to take a taxi by yourself. The journey from here to the suburbs is quite long, which makes you spend money.¡±


    ¡°You! Jiang Qi, there are still so many positions, all of which are upied by you!¡±


    ¡°So what? You can sue me if you have the ability!¡±


    Bess was flushed with anger, and his stomach was full of fire.


    A ck lengthened Lincoln stopped slowly, the window pulled down, and Tim came out. ¡°Miss Shen, please get in the car.¡±


    In an instant, Bess seemed to be relieved and sneered: ¡°Go back and sit by yourself. Our manager Shen has a special car to pick up and drop off!¡±


    Say that finish, she just turned her head, Sherry has no trace on the car.


    After packing his luggage, Tim sat back in the co-pilot.


    Sherry looked at Xie Jingchuan beside her, almost smothering. Just now, the sun was too big, and she didn¡¯t see a person in the car at all.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have sat in so decisively and naturally.


    Jiang Qi twisted her graceful posture and walked up. She bent down and revealed her charming chest line. She clearly said, ¡°Mr. Xie, my car is full of positions, and I have no ce to sit.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan gave a light huh.


    Jiang Qi was ecstatic and smiled: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xie!¡±


    Say that finish, she stretched out her hand to pull the door, but didn¡¯t want the door to be locked.


    ¡°Xie Zong, this¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan hardly looked at her and ordered: ¡°Drive.¡±


    For a moment, Tim drove away, sshing the sewage in the canal on the ground, sprinkling all over Jiang Qi. She eximed and looked at her dirty Snow skirt in disbelief.


    It took her half a month¡¯s sry to buy it!


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Bess¡¯s sharpughter came from behind: ¡°Jiang Qi, you are like a buffoon now.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Qi red at her and gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°s, I can¡¯tugh any more, and my face will be wrinkled.¡± Said, and Bess took the opportunity to get on the bus and upied her position.


    Inside the car, it was very quiet, and even Tim, who had always been attentive to driving, couldn¡¯t help looking in the rearview mirror several times.


    Miss Shen and Mr. Shen are a little strange today.


    Ding¨C


    Sherry¡¯s cell phone rang loudly in the quiet car. She immediately connected the phone without thinking: ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°The sound! How about it! Did Mr. Xie go with you?¡± Kate Garcia on the other end of the phone doesn¡¯t know at the moment. Sherry has a ck line on his face.


    Because the car is too quiet, it seems that Kate Garcia is on hands-free.


    ¡°At.¡± Sherry, don¡¯t look away, in a very low voice.


    ¡°What did you say? Mom didn¡¯t hear me clearly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sherry even wants to die.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, sound, be sure to remember what Mom said! Develop more feelings! By the way, why are you so quiet? Aren¡¯t you with your colleagues?¡±


    ¡°Noise reduction, this car reduces noise, Mom, I won¡¯t tell you, I still have work to do.¡±


    ¡°Good¡­¡±


    Kate Garcia wanted to say a few more words, but he didn¡¯t want Sherry to hang up without hesitation.


    The car suddenly returned to silence.


    Sherry turned to secretly look at Xie Jingchuan, very good, his face is at least not as dead as before.


    But did he hear it or not?


    ¡°Miss Shen, your mother really cares about you! Hehe.¡±


    Suddenly, Tim said suddenly.


    If you don¡¯t say it¡¯s okay, the atmosphere bes extremely subtle.


    Sherry squeezed out an ugly smile. ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Sherry blinked. She decided to break the ice and continued, ¡°Thank you for the list, Mr. Xie.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xie Jingchuan light way.


    ¡°I still want to thank you, thank you very much.¡± As soon as this remark came out, Sherry even had the heart to kill himself. She put on her headphones and decided to indulge in her own world.


    Half an hourter, the vehicle stopped at the holiday mountain vige.


    The other members of thepany haven¡¯te yet, and the car will leave half an hour faster than the bus.


    But for half an hour, Sherry felt like a year.


    Standing under the gate of the mountain vige, Sherry was stunned. It was not so much a mountain vige as a small town surrounded by forests.


    The building is ready to be put in ce, and the environment is very beautiful. She stood in ce. Shen Beichen got off the car and smiled: ¡°What are you doing here? Go.¡±


    ¡°But my luggage¨C¡±


    ¡°Someone will prepare it for you.¡± Xie Jingchuan answered this sentence.


    ¡°Xie Zong, Shen Zong.¡± A beautiful young woman stood up and said, ¡°I am the prime minister of the resort, Li Luotan. I will take you to the vi area to ce your luggage first.¡±


    The young woman looked at Sherry, then, with a kind smile, turned and walked back.


    Exquisite vis with rural style are scattered among the green trees, and Sherry is led into thergest vi.


    ck marble paved bright floor tiles, luxurious and high-profile, Li Luotan opened the westernmost room and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Shen, this is your room.¡±


    Sherry stunned: ¡°Am I not an employee¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°ording to the information presented by Yifeng on the VIP list, you are an important guest this time, so this room is specially prepared for you.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes were fixed, and then he stepped in.


    The suite is spacious and bright, and the scenery in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows is almost beautiful, which makes her suffocate. Looking at the Tianshan Mountains, the top of the mountain is covered with snow for thousands of years


    As well as the visible blue coast, everything is like a dream.


    There are all kinds of articles for daily use, so she doesn¡¯t need to prepare them in advance.


    Li Luotan ordered a group of people, and then put Sherry¡¯s luggage properly.


    ¡°Miss Shen, this is the room specially prepared by Yifeng for you.¡±


    Sherry turned to look at her. ¡°On purpose?¡±


    Li Luotan nodded gently and gave a cry.


    ¡°Please meet in the banquet hall in an hour. We have prepared a rich lunch. We will introduce you one by one after lunch.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The footsteps faded away, and Sherry gradually rxed.

 Chapter 293 Effective Secretary

    After half an hour, Sherry had arranged everything. Shey in the spacious bed and carefully examined the documents prepared for this purpose.


    Knock-


    There was a knock on the door, and Sherry got up and opened the door without thinking.


    A familiar face appeared before her, Sherry stunned, ¡°Mr. Xu?¡±


    Alfred Marcus looked at her in astonishment, and the arm knocking at the door was still deadlocked in the air: ¡°Why are you?¡± Alfred Marcus looked around. ¡°I thought¡­¡±


    He had already examined this vi in advance. Although this one is not the top match, the scenery is excellent. Like Xie Jingchuan¡¯s character, he must think it will be Xie Jingchuan¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This is arranged by thepany for me.¡±


    Alfred Marcus looked at her angrily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    ¡°Zian.¡±


    Alfred Marcus was about to say something when Xie Jingchuan came from a distance, and a deep look fell on him.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s footsteps paused, looking at the two people in front of him, looking cold.


    ¡°Mr. Xu came to you specially, but he identally went to the wrong room.¡± Sherry exined aloud.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred Marcus smiled low: ¡°Jingchuan, it¡¯s almost time. We should go to the banquet hall to find Luo Tan.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Half an hourter, the banquet hall in the business district was already full of people, and there were other distinguished guestster, besides the employees of Dinghua Information Group, the Sherry Group and the branch directors who participated in this project.


    Seeing Sherrying from different directions, Bess was puzzled. She leaned forward and said, ¡°Manager Shen, why didn¡¯t I see you in the residential area just now? There are two people in one room. I thought it was with you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be with Jiang Qi! What a hell, by the way, who are you with?¡±


    ¡°I am not in the residential area, and I am alone.¡± Sherry gave a meal and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t live here? Didn¡¯t thepany arrange a room for you? Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°Still use to ask? It is definitely not enough to live. I can only rent a dirty rental house in the outside town.¡± Jiang Qi immediately followed up as soon as she heard it, showing a very proud smile.


    Sherry, toozy to talk to her, turned his head and said nothing.


    Bess looked at her timidly and smiled: ¡°Hum, I don¡¯t know who didn¡¯t even have a seat when he came. I stood all the way eagerly. How proud I am. I didn¡¯t want to squeeze a room with me.¡±


    Having said that, Bess was somewhat happy. After all, the room here was several times better than her original staff dormitory!


    Jiang Qi¡¯s angry face was red and white: ¡°It¡¯s still a long time. See if I don¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Bess naturally didn¡¯t hear it. She looked up at Sherry¡¯s silent face: ¡°Manager Shen, why don¡¯t I talk to General Manager Shen and let him transfer Jiang Qi? Why don¡¯t you move in with me? Don¡¯t bother you to run up and down every day.¡±


    Sherry knew that she was really thinking of herself now. ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±


    Everyone sat down, and Sunny Valentin camete. Seeing that there was an empty seat next to Sherry, he sat up without saying anything: ¡°Fortunately, it hasn¡¯t started yet.¡±


    The whole banquet hall is as big as a football field. The boss sits in the front position, while Sherry finds a corner.


    ¡°Considering the distribution characteristics of existing resources and the functional integrity of tourist resorts, we divide the whole scenic spot into the following functional areas: vis, residences and manors¡­¡± Li Luotan stood on the podium, and the ppt behind her switched freely with her speech.


    Careful ck long hair is draped over the shoulders, slightly soft, and the look is smart and neat, giving Sherry a natural feeling of working strongman.


    Sunny Valentin wore sses and squinted slightly: ¡°This¡­ Li Luotan?¡±


    Sherry turned to look at her. ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sunny Valentin nodded: ¡°When I was studying abroad in my early years, I was friends with her. She was Xie Jingchuan¡¯s effective secretary at that time. After returning home, we became estranged. When Yifeng met her, she only met her face to face. She is very capable. This time Yifeng asked her to be the prime minister of the resort, which gave her a great task.¡±


    After that, she turned to look at Sherry again: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she had such great ability, but her working ability has always been favored by Xie Jingchuan.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Sherry hung his eyes and continued to improve his papers.


    ¡°In this piece of the vi area, the h5 building is our outstanding work.¡± Li Luotan said, and the picture jumped to the interior of the vi, above the westernmost wing.


    Sherry sipped her lips. Isn¡¯t this her room?


    ¡°The design aesthetics ofbining Chinese and Western in this room, the cutting-edge theme design, and the original ancient fragrance cleverly collide¡­¡± With Li Luotan¡¯s lips opening and closing, Sherry really understood the ingenious design of this room, and she sincerely felt that she had intensity in her work.


    ¡°s¡­ it¡¯s beautiful. I wonder if I can see the view of this room.¡± Bess was amazed and sent out a burst of feelings.


    ¡°There are fencing halls, swimming pools, racecourses, etc. in the leisure and entertainment area¡­¡±


    Li Luotan gushed, and soon the webpage introduction came to an end.


    ¡°After lunch, we will arrange for you to visit separately. Today¡¯s introduction is the leisure area I just mentioned.¡±


    After speaking, apuse sounded from the audience.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes unconsciously fell on Xie Jingchuan in front of him. His face was sideways, his eyes were on the podium, and he was focused and serious.


    She suddenly dropped her eyes. I don¡¯t know why. From listening to Sunny Valentin¡¯s words just now, there has been a dull feeling in her heart.


    The meal in the dining area is also very rich. Just as Sherry wanted to find a ce to sit down, Sunny Valentin came up and took her hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go? Let¡¯s go to that building, where we eat.¡±


    Looking down Sunny Valentin¡¯s eyes, Sherry saw a perspective ss attic. Before she could think much, Sunny Valentin pulled her past.


    ¡°This way please.¡± The staff led them to a big box. As soon as the door was opened, there was a sound of ss collision.


    Sherry lowered her eyes because she felt a hot look fall on her head.


    ¡°Sister Jiaer, why are you so slow? We have all finished talking about our work.¡± Alfred Marcus whispered to Sunny Valentin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Sherry yet. I ran to the staff area. I have been looking for her for a long time.¡± Said, and Sunny Valentin took Sherry to his seat.


    Sherry¡¯s body is a little stiff, because Sunny Valentin is on her right and Xie Jingchuan is on her left.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    The door was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 294 Drunk

    Li Luotan came from the door. With an order, several dishes fell in front of Sherry. She looked up slightly. These dishes were all her favorite.


    ¡°The construction period of this project is expected to be more than three months, and our field reconnaissance will notst long, about more than one month. Therefore, everyone worked hard during the period and wished us a sessful conclusion.¡± Say, Shen Beichen raised his ss again, and everyone stood up and went first.


    Sherry is a little nervous. Instead of this, let her go to the staff area and have fun by herself.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It still depends on our person in charge, but this time she is fully led. Sherry, say a few words.¡± Shen Beichen looked at her cheerfully.


    Sherry looked up slightly, and there was no smile in the man¡¯s eyes at all. ¡°This project is trusted by Shen Zong. The th project is the core ofrge-scale holiday real estate. I believe that there are Xiao Shen Zong and Xie Zong¡¯s help and blessing. Please wait and see in the next month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, manager Shen, right? I respect you.¡± Some directors of the subsidiary smiled and toasted Sherry one after another.


    Sherry looked at the ss after ss of wine in front of him, gave enough face, gritted his teeth and gulped it down.


    Those people seem to be drunk, and take it as a kind of fun. Li Luotan¡¯s movements are also very neat, one cup after another, without giving Sherry any respite.


    Even Sunny Valentin found something wrong. She secretly nced at Xie Jingchuan, and the man¡¯s face became gloomy.


    Then she tugged at Alfred Marcus¡¯s skirt and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you still drinking? Is Sherry a good drinker?¡±


    Alfred Marcus yelled heavily: ¡°How do I know? ording to the past, Li Luotan would not be so blind, and Sherry could hardly hold on.¡±


    ¡°If she stops now, I¡¯m afraid she will only be scolded by those bosses.¡± Sunny Valentin should way, she knows, these people are in high spirits, if Li Luotan don¡¯t continue to pour wine, was scolded is her.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little¡­¡± Sherry held his dizzy head, unable to drink.


    ¡°Young people drink so badly? It¡¯s not bad for this cup.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Go on, don¡¯t spoil the fun.¡±


    They all followed and echoed, as if they didn¡¯t y the little girl in front of them, and never gave up.


    With onest effort, Sherry picked up his filled ss and was just about to send it to his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan stood up, took the ss in Sherry¡¯s hand and drank it all.


    With a bang, the ssnded on the table.


    ¡°This meal, that¡¯s it.¡± Say, he stretched out his hand to hold Sherry.


    The woman¡¯s limbs are as soft as cotton and very hot. Xie Jingchuan whispered, ¡°I will send you back.¡±


    After speaking, she took her out like a little rabbit.


    The crowd in the box was startled at first, but now there is only a fear left. The man who took the lead in receiving the wine trembled and put down his ss: ¡°She¡­ isn¡¯t she the manager of Dinghua? What¡¯s with Xie Zong¡­¡±


    ¡°What an old fool!¡± Another person pped his head heavily: ¡°I remember Xie always admitted to having a girlfriend at Fu Shao¡¯s engagement banquet. It seems that he was called Shen¡­ It won¡¯t be Manager Shen, will it?¡±


    ¡°If you say so¡­ then we are not!¡± The man stood up and knocked over the bottle in Li Luotan¡¯s hand with a bang, and angrily said, ¡°Pour! Let you pour! Aren¡¯t you intentionally trying to harm us? I have no eyesight at all!¡±


    Alfred Marcus only nced at the filth of the wine bottles scattered all over the floor, and then left in a hurry, and the meal ended in discord.


    Li Luotan repeatedly said sorry, bent over and squatted on the ground to clean up the mess.


    Sunny Valentin stopped as he passed her and handed her a paper towel. ¡°These people are like this. They vent their grievances on their subordinates. Don¡¯t be like them.¡±


    Li Luotan seemed to have not heard it. He continued to hang his head and tidy up the dirt on the ground without expression. Sunny Valentin looked at her slightly cocoon hand and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s still so stubborn.¡±


    Say that finish, then turned and left.


    Sherry felt like she was being held in her arms. She reached out and held something tightly, which made her curl upfortably.


    The staff opened the door and stepped down with great eyesight. Xie Jingchuan looked at his cor which was tightly seized, and his face was a ck line.


    ¡°Sherry, wake up.¡± Xie Jingchuan reminded in a low voice, but the woman in her arms was still confused and muttered to herself.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t drink, you can¡¯t be strong.¡± Xie Jingchuan helplessly put the woman in her arms gently on the big bed, just about to pull out, but she was surprisingly strong at the moment, and instantly pulled him to herself.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s center of gravity was unstable and fell on her. Although he supported his hands on the bed in time, the tip of his nose gently brushed Sherry¡¯s soft lips.


    ¡°It smells good.¡± Sherry has a faint floral smell, which is not rich, but it is particrly fascinating.


    It seems¡­ He also drank.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s breath became hot and sprayed on Sherry¡¯s neck.


    Sherry closed her eyes slightly, her eyes were foggy and moist, her nose was oozing with tiny sweat, her lips were slightly long, and she whispered something in a low voice.


    ¡°Sherry?¡± It is not so much a call as a confirmation, which is her existence.


    Under the dim light, Sherry¡¯s face at the moment is particrly pure and charming. Xie Jingchuan leans over her and looks at her lips, with endless reverie¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you knew I was being followed?¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether it is a kind of high sobriety questioning or a confused dream talk.


    But this sentence made Xie Jingchuan, who was almost immersed in it, instantly be extremely awake.


    He immediately broke free from Sherry¡¯s hand and got up, looking at her coldly: ¡°Sherry!¡±


    Sherry was still confused and asleep. Xie Jingchuan sighed, stepped forward and took off her shoes, covered her quilt, and turned and left the room.


    As Sherry worked too hard these days, Sherry woke up from his sleep several hourster.


    She looked at the dark room and was at a loss.


    Sherry suddenly nced at the time, four o¡¯clock in the afternoon!


    What happened? Didn¡¯t she just drink with the bosses of variouspanies?


    Sherry got out of bed neatly and broadcast a phone call to Bess.


    ¡°Manager Shen?¡±


    ¡°Bess, where are you now?¡± Sherry asked, adjusting his clothes.


    ¡°Racecourse, we are doing field investigation.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Sherry closed his eyes helplessly.


    How much work did she miss? God, how on earth did she get back to her room? Did Sunny Valentin send her back?


    ¡°Xie always told you to have something else and told us not to disturb you. What¡¯s the matter, manager?¡± Bess asked doubtfully.

 Chapter 295 We are good friends

    When I set off for work in the afternoon, Yan Tezhu around Xie Jingchuan personally informed them that Manager Shen had other things to do and asked them not to disturb her.


    Now, why does it sound like something is wrong?


    Mr. Xie?


    Sherry remembered deeply, and suddenly, a strange picture of memories came to her mind.


    Why did she¡­ hold on to Xie Jingchuan¡¯s cor tightly!


    Two people lie so close to each other in bed, and it seems that she holds him tightly and won¡¯t let him go!


    Sherry remorseful: ¡°What the hell have I done¡­¡±


    Bess on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t understand what happened, and asked anxiously again and again: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Manager Shen, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, racecourse, right? I¡¯lle now.¡±


    Sherry simply cleaned up and hurried upstairs.


    She has just arrived, and the scope of holiday design here is toorge. At the moment, she has no professional guidance, and she is still walking around with a map.


    ¡°Miss Shen, why are you here?¡±


    Sherry turned and Li Luotan stared at her, smiling in vain.


    After a pause, Sherry smiled. ¡°I want to go to the racecourse, but I¡¯m not familiar with the route, so¡­¡±


    Li Luotan nced at the map in her hand, probably knowing the ins and outs, and said, ¡°I know, youe with me.¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Two people just walked in tandem, and it was less than five o¡¯clock, and it was still very bright. By the way, Sherry observed the surrounding building facilities, and had to say that the geographical location here was very good. Once it was officially opened, the response was beyond imagination. Thinking, Sherry opened the pen record of his mobile phone and wrote down some information.


    ¡°Miss Shen, as the project leader of th, didn¡¯t she implement everything here?¡±


    Walking in front of Li Luotan abrupt asked.


    Sherry looked up at her back and said indifferently: ¡°I am familiar with it, but it is my first time toe to the field. Besides, it is muchrger than ordinary resorts, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Then Miss Shen must be taking over such a giant project for the first time.¡± Li Luotan interrupted her and continued to ask.


    Sherry gave a meal and gave a sound.


    Li Luotan gave a low smile: ¡°It really is the case. In fact, when you just took over the project, as the person in charge, you must go to the local area for inspection in advance regardless of whether you have conducted a field tripter.¡±


    Li Luotan¡¯s pace quickened: ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Since it is the first time for Miss Shen, there is still room for improvement.¡±


    Sherry nodded. Although she felt a little strange, she still remembered these words of Li Luotan in her heart.


    ¡°Herees the racecourse.¡±


    With Li Luotan¡¯s reminder, Sherry heard the sound of horseshoes, and she heard the sound and walked past.


    Suddenly, she heard a sound of apuse. Sherry looked intently at the racecourse. A white horse raced between heaven and earth. A girl in white sportswear sat on the horse. She leaped from time to time, rolling up the colorful gs on the ground with her whip, and the whip did not fail.


    Sherry had only seen one person with such good and wonderful riding skills. She looked intently and murmured, ¡°Monica!¡±


    After Monica ran severalps and saw Sherry, he pulled his horse out of the venue slowly, and some people still couldn¡¯t help cheering.


    Monica got off the horse and smiled on his face. Sherry came over and said, ¡°Yin Yin!¡±


    They hugged each other, and Sherry touched her. ¡°You have lost weight.¡±


    Monica now smiled, and his brow had lost its original childishness and became very soft: ¡°I can¡¯t get used to those foreign dishes!¡±


    ¡°So the person I saw at the th opening banquetst time was really you? Xiao Nuan, when did you return to China, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Monica slowly restrained his smile, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll find a chance to tell you slowly in the evening. Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Said, took Sherry¡¯s hand and walked to the resting ce. As he walked, he said, ¡°Henry Family also participated in the investment cooperation of th project this time. I didn¡¯te, but I heard that you were in charge, so I came right away. Last time I had something to do, so I couldn¡¯te to you in time.¡±


    Said, two people entered the venue, just found a suitable position, just watching the horses have surrounded.


    ¡°Miss Ji, your equestrian is really exquisite!¡±


    ¡°Yes, very much like your mother, I have never seen such a wonderful performance!¡±


    People around her were full of praise. Monica let go of Sherry¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Yinyin, you are busy first, and we will have dinnerter.¡±


    Sherry nodded and found Sunny Valentin sitting down beside her.


    Not far away, Alex Henry is very satisfied to look at these noble childe to Monica¡¯s pursuit, he quietly looked at, as if to see through everyone.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Young Master, it seems that Miss Ji¡¯s reputation has spread all over your circle. How are you going to choose these people for Miss Ji?¡± Yang Yan, Alex Henry¡¯s assistant, followed him closely and poured him a cup of tea.


    Alex Henry took the tea, took a sip gently, and said disdainfully, ¡°These are all dirty people. With them, they also want to marry Henry Family and Monica? Stop dreaming!¡±


    ¡°So, are you still going to see the Lujia boy again as you thought before?¡±


    Alex Henry snorted coldly: ¡°Huh? Lu Tingchen? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had some powerful people in the Lu family, which round would he get him?¡±


    Alex Henry put down the teacup: ¡°I did think about him, but this boy can¡¯t get in oil and salt. Up to now, he still thinks about Ad, who is already dead. The thing between him and Xie Jia has be an old thing. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be so obedient and marry Monica.¡±


    Yang Yan thought thoughtfully: ¡°At present, it seems that the youngdy¡¯s marriage has to be postponed, but this can¡¯t be done slowly, let the foreign one know, I am afraid that big sleep.¡±


    When he heard this, Alex Henry threw the teacup on him and whispered angrily, ¡°Aaron alone? What is he? Has he forgotten how much we Sherry lost because of the big fight between the Xie family in Henry Family earlier? Does he still have the face to take care of these things now!¡±


    ¡°If he makes me any more moths, I¡¯ll let him have his life to go and his life to return-¡±


    Alex Henry¡¯s eyes reflect the invisible killing of rage. He looks at Monica in the distance, and his eyes are even worse.


    Sherry, on this side, is immersed in her work. She focuses on the document map about racecourse study just made on theputer, and stretches herself rxed.


    Sunny Valentin looked at her hard work, just for some fun. She touched Sherry¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That Miss Ji is quite popr, Sherry. Do you know her well?¡±


    Sherry gave a meal and slowly looked at Monica in the distance. The smile on her face was what Sherry had been looking forward to. She nodded: ¡°Well, we are good friends.¡±

 Chapter 296 You like him, right

    ¡°Good friend.¡± Whispered Sunny Valentin, weighing the words over and over again, and suddenly thinking of the old stories of Aaron and Sherry.


    Sunny Valentin felt confused, but she was at least a discerning one: ¡°But she is really good at equestrian, and I admire her.¡±


    Sherry said, and continued to do the work at hand skillfully.


    Bess and others havepleted their part of the task, and now they are idle around the racecourse, taking out their mobile phones and taking pictures from time to time.


    ¡°Bess, did you do the work report while I was away this afternoon?¡± Asked Sherry, raising her head abruptly.


    Not far away, Bess put away his camera and said as he walked, ¡°Yes, what happened?¡±


    Sherry knew her, and Bess would never have worked hard enough to finish her share without himself.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    When he heard this, Sherry stopped his work and looked at her with deep eyes: ¡°Did it? Who did it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Luo Tan.¡±


    Say, Bess looked at Li Luotaning with Xie Jingchuan leisurely in the distance, revealing a yful smile and waving at her.


    Sister Luo Tan?


    Sherry turned to look at her. When did they be so familiar with Li Luotan?


    Sherry looked at Xie Jingchuan, who turned his back on him not far away, and was discussing rted matters with everyone, while Li Luotan reported with him in an orderly manner.


    This scene makes her feel like a mosquito sting in her heart, which is painless but unbearable.


    At least at work, Li Luotan is a good helper for Xie Jingchuan, and she is only a manager who has just joined thepany in Sherry.


    Bess went on to say: ¡°Sister Luo Tan is really beautiful and kind-hearted, manager. In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so tired today. She finished the report for you in the afternoon. Some jobs are more familiar to Sister Luo Tan than us. You can rest assured that she can do it, or take this opportunity to have a good rest. You usually work so hard.¡±


    Sherry continued to bury his head in his work, and his eyes were dark and he couldn¡¯t see the end at a nce: ¡°It¡¯s better to do his own thing.¡±


    Somehow, Bess felt Sherry¡¯s tone a little strange. She was bored for a moment, got up and walked away.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took Li Luotan to quit the racecourse ande to the rest ce.


    Sherry only felt that the light in front of her suddenly dimmed. She looked up and said to Li Luotan¡¯s soft smiling face: ¡°Miss Shen, this is the report I helped youplete when you were away in the afternoon. Look at it.¡±


    Sherry nced slightly at Xie Jingchuan, who followed closely behind him, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The document was so meticulous and perfect that Sherry couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    Even the old employees who have been employed in Dinghua for many years can¡¯t be as careful as her. She still has a lot to learn Sherry.


    After all, there is too much difference between Yifeng and Dinghua.


    Xie Jingchuan and those directors crossed Sherry and sat in the resting ce. After talking for a long time, it seems that today¡¯s work has beenpleted very satisfactorily.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Xie and Mr. Shen. Tonight¡¯s banquet is a specially prepared Yangcheng Lake specialty. Pleasee with me.¡±


    Say, Li Luotan bowed slightly and invited them to another area.


    After a long time, Sunny Valentin touched his stomach and got up. ¡°Sherry,e on, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sherry gave a meal and looked up at her. ¡°No, I won¡¯t eat with you tonight. Jia Er, you go first.¡±


    Sunny Valentin has some unknown so: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t eat much at noon either. Are you sure you¡¯re not hungry?¡±


    Sherry smiled and shook his head.


    Sunny Valentin knew that he would not persuade her, so he waved his hand: ¡°OK, then call meter when you are hungry, and I wille and pick you up.¡±


    Say that finish, turned and left the racecourse.


    Several employees also went to the staff area for dinner one after another. Bess, who finished everything, leaned over to Sherry and said, ¡°Manager, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    Before Sherry answered, Jiang Qi immediately leaned in: ¡°She doesn¡¯t eat in the staff area, so she must go to the town to eat that kind of street stall!¡±


    Bess rolled his eyes. This Jiang Qi, as long as she talks to Manager Shen, must have her interrupt: ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, no one will treat you as dumb!¡±


    Jiang Qi looked at her angrily: ¡°What I said is wrong? The manager of Dinghua, even if he doesn¡¯t have a ce to live, doesn¡¯t even have a ce to eat. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    A few people you a I a sentence, Sherry¡¯s eyebrows frowned more and more deep, she stood up fiercely: ¡°Enough, but also noisy to other ces noisy.¡±


    The two men looked at her with some surprise. Sherry had never lost such a temper in the long time he had been in the position of manager.


    That is, the so-called first time, Jiang Qi cold snorted and left, Bess also dare not say more, silently left.


    Now Sherry is the only one left on the racecourse.


    Finally, she finished today¡¯s task, looking at the quiet surroundings, the night was chilly, and suddenly a loneliness rose in her heart.


    ¡°The sound.¡± Monica came up to her from behind, with a cloak in his hand.


    Sherry just packed his things. ¡°Monica, why are you here?¡±


    Monica put on her cloak intimately: ¡°Come to you for dinner, we agreed, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Say that finish, take Sherry¡¯s hand and walk in the other direction.


    ¡­


    The gazebo in the leisure area.


    After the servants served them a whole table of daily materials, they retired one after another.


    Monica pushed a bowl of udon noodles in front of Sherry and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still like this.¡±


    When I was in college, there must be udon noodles in supper every day. If I think about it, I will bring back a beautiful past.


    ¡°So.¡± Sherry took it, thought about what Monica had just said, and then responded, ¡°This time you are going home alone.¡±


    Monica nodded. ¡°Well, but I won¡¯t let those people push me around again. Marriage? They think I don¡¯t know. Even if I can¡¯t resist, my brother won¡¯t let them go.¡±


    At this point, Monica suddenly paused. She looked at Sherry subconsciously and saw that she continued to eat noodles without any response. Only then did she take advantage of the trend: ¡°Yin Yin, in fact¡­ I can see that my brother still has you in his heart. Since he went abroad, no woman around him can get close to him¡­¡±


    Sherry had a meal and coughed fiercely. He gradually recovered after drinking a mouthful of tea: ¡°It¡¯s all over. Now I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Her words are firm and tough, and there is no room for retention.


    Monica sighed: ¡°Is it because of Xie Jingchuan?¡±


    When she heard this, Sherry looked at her eyes and became unnatural. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The person you like now is Xie Jingchuan, right?¡± Monica smiled, not in doubt, but in an affirmative tone.

 Chapter 297 Jealous

    After returning home for so long, she has already understood the changes in China during her absence over the years.


    Seeing Sherry silent, Monica continued: ¡°I saw my brother who just came out that day. I have never seen him look so down and out. He held me tightly at that time and said to me, ¡®Ipletely lost her¡¯. Therefore, Iter did some investigations on this matter, only to know that half of my brother went abroad because of Xie Jingchuan.¡±


    When Sherry heard this, he shed a confused look in his eyes: ¡°Has anything to do with him?¡±


    Monica took a sip of tea gently and said slowly, ¡°Henry Family and Xie have only a little business contact, which is a partnership rtionship. However, during that time, he fought against Yu¡¯s family, and his brother couldn¡¯t resist it at all. He had to shift his direction to the internationalmunity. However, his brother has always been smooth since he came out. Maybe only there is really suitable for him.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyebrows were low and her eyes dim. This happened during the kdl experiment. Although she never cared about Aaron, how could she not know anything about such a big thing?


    Is it deliberately hiding her?


    Is it Xie Jingchuan? Why would he do that?


    Looking at Sherry¡¯s expression, Monica went on to say, ¡°Yin Yin, you certainly don¡¯t know your expression, do you? In fact, this is what my brother should suffer. After all, he used to treat you like that¡­ Now there is a person who really loves you, and I am really happy for you.¡±


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°Warm, we don¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    After speaking, she bowed her head and tasted udon noodles. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, thank you, Xiao Nuan. I still remember that I love to eat this.¡±


    Monica¡¯s brow gradually unfolded, and she tasted it one after another: ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not as delicious as the shop at the entrance of our university! Yinyin, after you finish this project, you must take time to take me to eat!¡±


    Sherryughed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After talking with Monica in the east and west, Sherry realized that her condition had improved a lot after seeing Aaron, and this person, at least in her sister¡¯s eyes, was still very warm.


    A few hourster, Sherry nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s sote, it¡¯s already more than ten o¡¯clock. We have finished talking for how long.¡±


    Monica followed with a surprise: ¡°More than ten o¡¯clock? God, I have to go back early, or I will be caught and reprimanded by Alex Henry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does he often criticize you?¡± Sherry looked at her with some concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He won¡¯t allow me toe out alone for so long. Maybe I¡¯m afraid of which constantly chauffeured I found for a private meeting.¡± Said, and Monicaughed at himself.


    ¡°Warm, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Yu was arranged in Building h2 of the vi area, and the leisure area was also a distance away. Sherry helped her and walked slowly along the path, with a gentle breeze.


    Suddenly, there was a figure in front of him. Sherry was just about to avoid it when Monica grabbed her. ¡°It seems to be¡­¡±


    Sherry followed her eyes, and a silent silence was faintly revealed in them.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her, the heroic spirit rising knife-shaped eyebrows slightly provoked, he leaned over and said something to the director who was talking around him, and then stepped towards her.


    As his face approached, Sherry tried to step back, but Monica threw her tight to prevent her from dodging.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to dinner?¡± Just opened my mouth, that¡¯s what I said.


    Sherry looked up at him angrily: ¡°Mr. Xie, please make way, I have to send Monica back.¡±


    Sherry suddenly felt that there was a deliberate alienation in his words, as if he were angry¡­


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t give way. He whispered something to Yan Tezhu who came forward. Yan Tezhu respectfully said to Monica: ¡°Miss Ji, I¡¯ll send you back. Pleasee here.¡±


    Sherry looked up at him with displeasure. Xie Jingchuan seemed to know what she was going to say and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be safer for him to send Miss Ji back than you.¡±


    Monica also pulled at her skirt and said, ¡°Yinyin, you can rest assured that I can do it alone.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan stretched out his hand and took Sherry¡¯s arm and walked towards another path.


    Looking at the back of the two people drifting away, Monica smiled with relief, but there was a faint mncholy color in his eyes. He whispered: ¡°Brother¡­ this time, you really lost her.¡±


    And Sherry on this side is still thinking about how to break free from this man¡¯s hand. After all, no matter how he wriggles, he still doesn¡¯t move.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, stop it. Miss Li, they are still waiting for you over there.¡± Sherry gently frowned at his beautiful eyebrows and looked up at him straight in wait for a while.


    How could he leave so many people to find her? Unreasonable.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her like this and smiled instead of anger: ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Sherry stunned, ¡°What, what jealous? I¡¯m not.¡± Sherry tried his best to defend himself: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will dy your work, and there are so many people waiting for you over there.¡±


    ¡°I have ordered them to go down, and we will talk about the work tomorrow.¡±


    He said, his eyes never leaving Sherry¡¯s face for a moment.


    Somehow, the mood seems to be better.


    Sherry looked not far away. ¡°But Miss Li seems to be still there. Isn¡¯t she waiting for you?¡±


    It is far away from the original dinner area, and the terrain is rtively high. You can see it here, but it is dark in that direction.


    Everyone was dismissed, in addition to tidying up the servants, only Li Luotan also stood lonely at the crossing, what does she want to do?


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t even bother to lift his eyelids: ¡°If she wants to wait, let her wait.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s strength is even greater: ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why didn¡¯t youe to the banquet in the evening?¡±


    ¡°I have an appointment with Monica.¡± Sherry suddenly felt a little ufortable. Why should she exin so much to Xie Jingchuan?


    ¡°Next time, you are not allowed to break your appointment.¡± Today¡¯s work is over. If it weren¡¯t for a unified dinner, he wouldn¡¯t have eaten Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs with him.


    He waited there for a long time without seeing a half shadow of Sherry.


    ¡°I have no appointment. This kind of banquet party is eaten by your bosses. I will not eat it in the future. I will eat in the staff area in the future.¡±


    Said, and Sherry kept talking about eating, and his stomach actually made a somewhat purring sound.


    Have seen disappointing, never seen so disappointing, at least not on this asion.


    ¡°What did you eat for the evening?¡± Xie Jingchuan abrupt asked.

 Chapter 298 I Kiss My Girlfriend

    ¡°Udon noodles.¡± Sherry answered quickly.


    ¡°Gone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    After speaking, Xie Jingchuan held her hand tightly and walked in another direction.


    Sherry looked at the strange direction, some unknown so: ¡°This is not the way to the vi area, where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Eating, of course.¡±


    Sherry, who was still struggling, instantly quieted down after hearing this sentence.


    Eat? OK.


    Before she came and remembered another route by the way, Xie Jingchuan had skillfully taken her to the catering service area, which Sherry had never found before.


    Usually, she has to study for half a day with a map, but this man¡­ his concentration and seriousness are beyond Sherry¡¯s imagination.


    Before she thought much, Xie Jingchuan had already led her into her seat.


    In the noble and luxurious restaurant, the waiter even lit two candles.


    The transparent floor-to-ceiling ss window design makes this seat look suspended in mid-air. Looking out from here, although the resort is in the suburbs, you can still see the bright lights and beautiful scenery in City A at night.


    Sherry looked out of the ss window, and the city light reflected from her eyes was like charming jewelry light.


    ¡°Excuse me, lobster noodles with crab roe sauce.¡±


    Sherry looked at the big bowl of noodles served by the waiter, including hairy crabs and lobsters. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva.


    Looking at the situation, she thought it would be steak or something. Sherry sniffed deeply and her stomach couldn¡¯t help crying again.


    ¡°I specially brought you here to let you taste it. After all, you enjoyed my appointment tonight and didn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said, reaching out and holding crab tweezers to dial the shell of hairy crabs, and fresh and fat crab meat appeared in front of her without reservation.


    Sherry buried his head and ate slowly.


    Xie Jingchuan, the opposite, cut it for her very gracefully and skillfully.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you eat?¡± Sherry asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner.¡±


    I guess so. Is there anything delicious at the party tonight?


    Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs!


    ¡°You and Monica have not seen each other for so long, so happy.¡± Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t stop what he was doing, and asked abruptly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sherry¡¯s heart suddenly welled up with ayer of guard. Why did he suddenly mention Monica?


    Maybe, what abacus is he ying in his heart?


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered what Monica said tonight, what Xie Jingchuan did to Henry Family, this man, and what else she didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Is that why I enjoyed my appointment?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± So he was curious about this? Sherry looked up at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you think I¡¯m trying to say?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said, and put a big lobster into her dish.


    ¡°After she returned to China, I cherish our first meal.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes fell. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not enjoying your appointment.¡±


    ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Xie Jingchuan is still expressionless. If it weren¡¯t for his mouth opening and closing, he wouldn¡¯t think he was talking at all.


    Sherry pondered, hesitating, and her eyebrows closed tightly, as if she were worried.


    ¡°What you don¡¯t want to say¡­¡±


    ¡°She told me what you did to Yu at the beginning.¡± Before Xie Jingchuan finished, Sherry went straight out: ¡°So Yu had to shift his direction to the internationalmunity, and then there were some homely things about her illness.¡±


    Said, and Sherry¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.


    She just wanted to know the whole story of that matter. Instead of hiding it, she might as well make it clear at this time that she didn¡¯t want to owe anyone.


    Obviously, Xie Jingchuan was only interested in her first sentence: ¡°What about you? What do you think? Will you me me?¡±


    Sherry looked up at him, his eyes cold and his lips in a straight line.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not anyone I can me, as long as¡­ it¡¯s not me.¡±


    ¡°Because of you.¡±


    Sherry smell speech, dazed Leng looked at him, talking mouth is still slightly open, seems to be frozen in ce.


    ¡°I do, it is because of you that I shot Yu.¡±


    Say that finish, Xie Jingchuan this just looked up at her, as if want to ponder her expression one by one.


    Sherry was startled, his eyes were flowing, and his brain was running quickly.


    It turned out that he really shot Yu because of himself. Under the management of Aaron, Yu was flourishing and thousands of troops were difficult to defeat; How much price did Xie Jingchuan pay to make Aaron finally helpless to turn its target abroad?


    All this, she can¡¯t imagine.


    ¡°Now, will you still me me?¡±


    Sherry shook his head: ¡°No,¡± she is not a virgin, not who hurt her, she has to forgive generously: ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt Monica, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t continue to talk, Sherry buried himself in noodles, and soon, he finished eating three or two times.


    ¡°Go home.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said, and put on a cloak for her, and they walked to the vi area together.


    Sherry almost forgot that they both live in the same vi now.


    The wind grew colder at night, and Sherry gathered his cloak tightly.


    Xie Jingchuan said and pulled her to herself. In an instant, Sherry¡¯s body became warm, and I don¡¯t know if it was for other reasons.


    Walking to the door of Building h5, Xie Jingchuan suddenly stopped and looked down at her.


    Sherry also looked up at him conveniently. He was in the moonlight, dark and bright, and could not see the look in his eyes: ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­¡±


    Haven¡¯t finished, Xie Jingchuan suddenly buckled the back of her head like possessed, bent over and kissed her lips, lingering.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Sherry the whole person is stupid, she first vaguely refused, but Xie Jingchuan held her tightly to her arms even harder. I don¡¯t know how long it took, until Sherry was suffocating, Xie Jingchuan let go of her.


    Sherry gasped, his face flushed horribly, and his heart pounded. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her deeply: ¡°I kiss my girlfriend, can¡¯t I?¡± Said, and pinned a strand of hair behind her ear: ¡°Don¡¯t mention that person in front of me in the future.¡±


    Sherry was speechless. Isn¡¯t he asking himself? How can this man ask himself and be angry?


    Sherry was about to retort when she reached out and touched her red and swollen lips, turned to open the doorknob and rushed in.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As soon as it was opened, Shen Beichen was pouring wine in the banquet hall.


    He looked at Sherry¡¯s dismayed appearance, as well as her red suspicious face, swollen lips, and Xie Jingchuan, who followed closely, and smiled unconsciously.


    He shook his ss. ¡°Would you like a ss?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Sherry, with a tight face, rushed upstairs with the fastest speed in his life, and almost bumped into Alfred Marcus who was going downstairs.

 Chapter 299 He’s just your boss

    ¡°Miss, watch your walk.¡± Alfred Marcus clenched the document in his hand and curved his lips scornfully. There was no reproach in hisnguage, but full of mockery.


    Sherry humbled his face, whispered sorry and hurried back to the room.


    With a bang, the room in the West Wing was tightly closed.


    Alfred Marcus looked at it in unknown so, turned and continued downstairs: ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan slowly walked in,nguid sitting on the sofa legs gracefully ovepping, heavy closed eyes, like in the aftertaste of something.


    His fingertips gently covered his thin lips, and his knife-shaped eyebrows slowly stretched.


    Shen Beichen followed slowly from behind with red wine and took a sip: ¡°Xie Jingchuan, what have you done to my employees?¡±


    Obviously, he had already seen it, but he had to ask it knowingly.


    ¡°Teach her not to break her promise again.¡± Xie Jingchuan will look in a good mood and gulp down Shen Beichen¡¯s ss.


    ¡°If there is anything to teach her, it is better to let her go to Yifeng earlier, so it is also good¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alfred Marcus dialect was not finished, and Shen Beichen took the lead in saying: ¡°I won¡¯t let her go for such a hard-working employee!¡±


    Alfred Marcus gave him a meaningful look, and then put a document in front of Xie Jingchuan: ¡°This is the cooperation contract submitted by Lu this time. I have read the rules and regtions for you. This time they want to join the th project with all their money. Jingchuan, do you want to consider it¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t even look at it: ¡°Don¡¯t consider it.¡±


    ¡°But the conditions they put forward are really attractive. This is just a question of one more investor, or¡­¡± Alfred Marcus looked at him deeply: ¡°You are jobbery, biased against Lu Tingchen, and don¡¯t want him to participate in this cooperation?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s cold brow is faintly alienated and indifferent: ¡°Lu is facing entertainment brokers, and this kind of real estate project is not suitable for them. Besides, if Lu Tingchen is involved, things will only get worse and worse.¡±


    Alfred Marcus nodded thoughtfully and sighed deeply: ¡°s, how long has it been since that incident, why can¡¯t this guy let go? If core¡­¡±


    Alfred Marcus¡¯s voice did not fall, d that he closed his mouth in time, he secretly nced at Xie Jingchuan, his face as usual, turned and went upstairs.


    Back to the room Sherry dazed and sat in front of the dressing mirror for a long time, until the crimson face has almost retired, just gradually slow down.


    But as soon as she closes her eyes, her mind is full of pictures of Xie Jingchuan leaning over and kissing her just now¡­ If she thinks about it, her face turns flushed again.


    ¡°Sherry¡­ please wake up, he¡¯s just your boss.¡±


    Although this is not the first kiss, it is more surging than every kiss.


    Early the next morning, Sherry got up early. She nced at the message from Bess on her mobile phone. Today¡¯s destination is the shooting hall in the entertainment area, and this afternoon it is the fishing tform.


    Sherry looked at the information of relevant areas with hisputer in his arms, packed his things and went downstairs.


    ¡°Miss Shen.¡±


    No sooner had she left the door than Sherry heard someone calling her.


    Sherry looked down the sound, and Alfred Marcus was sitting at the table with the other two people eating breakfast.


    Her line of sight nced slightly and fell behind Xie Jingchuan beside her. Unconsciously, the scene of yesterday reappeared in her mind¡­


    Sherry walked towards them with a strange feeling. Alfred Marcus smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen is really dedicated. She started busy in the morning. Come and sit down and eat together.¡±


    Sherry looked at a big breakfast table and murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t the meal eaten in a specific area?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Alfred Marcus said and opened the nearest seat chair to Xie Jingchuan for her: ¡°We all provide it specially, don¡¯t say it first, sit down quickly.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t have to go to the staff area after eating here. She sat down with her eyes down.


    The servants added double chopsticks to her, and the service was meticulous and in ce. She was half an experiencer, thinking, and she reached out and typed out a line of experience in theputer.


    Just for some reason, she never looked up in the whole process, and didn¡¯t apany them to the business district until breakfast was over.


    Employees have been waiting there for a long time. Without the order of the president and boss, they can¡¯t start without authorization.


    Until several people came leisurely, Li Luotan came forward and handed a document to Xie Jingchuan, talking fluently about today¡¯s regional arrangement.


    Sherry went straight past her and walked forward.


    ¡°Manager, why did youe here with them? Didn¡¯t you rent it outside?¡± Bess nced at the direction of several big brothers, and Sherry was out of ce with them.


    ¡°I guess I stayed in their room yesterday. Who knows?¡± Jiang Qi has never left Sherry from the sight just now, and she is shocked to think about it.


    Sherry was unsmiling and said without any expression on his face: ¡°I live in Building h5, so I came with them by the way.¡±


    Even Bess was stunned, and a fleeting jealousy shed through her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Manager Shen, do you¡­ also live in the vi area? Then I said yesterday¡­¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t speak, and Bessughed at himself: ¡°Look at me, I didn¡¯t expect your room to be there. After all, you are the manager.¡±


    Jiang Qi¡¯s face was red and blue: ¡°Impossible? Sherry, why are you with them? That kind of ce is somehow an entrepreneur¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Suddenly, a pair of handsy gently on Sherry¡¯s back shoulder, and she turned to look at Monica¡¯s sharp eyes, somewhat stunned.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, are you an employee of Sunion Group? I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I didn¡¯t know that Sunion Group raised so many idle people. I think I should find a chance to talk to Master Shen one day. It¡¯s time toy off some wannabe who doesn¡¯t do business all day and makes irresponsible remarks behind his back.¡±


    Jiang Qi¡¯s face is green and ugly, and the person in front of her is an important partner of thepany. Where did she dare to say more, she ran away with a cold hum.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sherry turned to look at the sharp in her eyes, and could not see that it was the young girl before.


    ¡°Warm, went back yesterday, are you okay? They didn¡¯t say anything about you, did they?¡± Sherry looked at her gently and whispered.


    ¡°No, because Yan Te helped me send me back, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± A smile appeared on Monica¡¯s cold face.


    Li Luotan briefly introduced the work handover and led everyone to the shooting hall.


    The shooting hall is divided into two areas: open air and indoor. Because every project requires employees to participate, everyone has changed into professional costumes and walked in.

 Chapter 300 I will always protect you

    After simply changing into clothes, Sherry came out of the dressing room with goggles. For some reason, this dress seemed a little wide.


    Sunny Valentin quipped: ¡°I can¡¯t see it, Miss Shen. I didn¡¯t expect your figure to be so good.¡±


    Although this dress is a little wide, Sherry¡¯s figure is so subtle that she can¡¯t resist it. She is slim and tall, and this dress can show her more.


    ¡°Yes, Yinyin, are you going to fascinate me?¡± Said, and Monica couldn¡¯t help but ring around her waist.


    Suddenly, I don¡¯t know where there was a sob voice. Shen Yin took Monica forward, and several people in the crowd wereing out of the men¡¯s locker room.


    Xie Jingchuan is wearing a well-fitting ck jacket and an armed and energetic suit around his waist, showing his long and straight figure and muscle lines without reservation, just like a walking Greek sculpture.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The women around her showed an obsessed look, but when she looked at the past, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes also came to her.


    ¡°He is looking at us.¡± Monica said, turning to Sherry and smiling. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    With his eyes down, Sherry turned and walked out of the hall.


    She can¡¯t shoot a gun. She doesn¡¯t know anything about this thing.


    Sherry stood on one side and watched people who could y with guns rush in, while she stood on the other side and recorded silently.


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    As a shooting sounded and apuse sounded around, Bess walked to his destination and shouted in amazement: ¡°Eight rings!¡±


    Then, the apuse around me became more enthusiastic.


    This shot was yed by Li Luotan. I don¡¯t know if her strength is one size smaller. At the moment, it closely fits her petite body, and her figure is incisively and vividly.


    ¡°Wow! Sister Luo Tan, you can use a gun. Your marksmanship is great!¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you teach me? Just in time for me to write a report!¡±


    All the employees surrounded her one after another. Li Luotan had no superfluous expression on her face. She skillfully loaded the gun, nced slightly at Sherry not far away, and said indifferently: ¡°Nothing, Xie Zong personally guided me before, so there will be such great progress.¡±


    The sound was not loud, but it fell right into Sherry¡¯s ear. She tapped the keyboard hand and went on writing the report.


    ¡°Is that Li Luotan an employee of Yifeng?¡± Monica looked at the noisy crowd in the distance and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°Well, she used to be General Xie¡¯s secretary.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Monica nodded, then sighed: ¡°s, when I was abroad, my brother wanted to teach me how to use a gun, but unfortunately I refused, otherwise I can teach you now.¡±


    She is sure that if Sherry learns to shoot, he will not be worse than this Li Luotan.


    Suddenly, the light in front of her suddenly dimmed, and a tall figure stood in front of her.


    Monica only looked at it and walked away with a smile.


    Sherry looked up and blinked at Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face has been frozen from beginning to end, and other subtle expressions will appear on his face only when he talks with Sherry.


    ¡°I can¡¯t shoot.¡± Sherry answered indifferently.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Xie Jingchuan took her wrist and didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse.


    Sherry just wanted to take theputer excuse to refuse, but was followed by Monica. She mouthed a sentence: Go.


    Xie Jingchuan took Sherry to the gun field. Just now, when she looked at the situation inside from a bystander¡¯s angle, she still felt nothing.


    Now, when I go into battle myself, I find it very difficult to y Central.


    Xie Jingchuan skillfully loaded the basic gun and then handed it to her: ¡°Hold it.¡±


    Sherry took it, but he didn¡¯t expect a basic ordinary gun to be so heavy.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before her voice fell, Xie Jingchuan was already standing behind her, her tall body tightly attached to her back, and a sense of security came in.


    His hand covered Sherry¡¯s, leaned slightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Hold it tight.¡±


    Sherry only felt a crisp itch in her earlobes, and she concentrated on looking into the distance.


    Bang-


    With the gunshot, Sherry the whole person some center of gravity instability, the back of the head mercilessly into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s chest.


    Alfred Marcus slowly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Nine five rings!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan let go and rubbed the back of her head for her. He whispered: ¡°The first time you shoot a gun, it is like this. Remember to hold it tightly and pay attention. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Because of her negligence just now, this time it was not so satisfactory.


    Sherry blinked. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He held her hand tightly again, and the faint fragrance of Sherry filled with it¡­


    Bang-


    This time, she held on tightly, and her center of gravity remained the same.


    Alfred Marcus nced at it andughed: ¡°Ten rings!¡±


    Sherry froze. How can his marksmanship be so good?


    He even brought a novice who had never touched a gun, and he could make such a 100% hit?


    Suddenly, the scene of meeting him at the barracks base a long time ago came to mind¡­ Does he often use a gun?


    What other identity does this man have she doesn¡¯t know?


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Xie Jingchuan thought she froze, put away her gun and smiled at her.


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°Nothing, just¡­ you¡¯re good.¡±


    ¡°Learning guns is no harm to you, but you can learn or not, you don¡¯t have to shoot, I will always protect you.¡± Xie Jingchuan watched her, word by word.


    Sherry only felt the silence of the man¡¯s eyes in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe she heard it, and then calmly said, ¡°I want to learn.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Xie Jingchuan handed her the gun: ¡°I will teach you next to you, this time you wille by yourself.¡±


    Not far away, Li Luotan faced the demobilized crowd, slowly gathered up a smile, and stared at everything of the two of them faintly.


    While watching, she yed with the gun in her hand. Maybe she overexerted herself and the bullet fell out of it.


    Li Luotan was just about to squat down and pick it up. A pair of delicate jade hands like onions had already picked it up for her first step. Monica returned the bullet: ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Li Luotan pulled out a smile on his tight face: ¡°Thank you, Miss Ji.¡±


    Monica, who was thanked, did not leave, but stopped at the same ce with Li Luotan, followed her original eyes and looked at the two people not far away, and casually said, ¡°They really match, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Li Luotan stunned immediately turned around, and there was no change in his face: ¡°It depends on Xie¡¯s general meaning.¡±


    Monica hooked his lips: ¡°In my opinion, Mr. Xie likes sounds, which is different from others.¡±


    ¡°Many years ago, Xie Zong once loved a woman and finally abandoned her. In this kind of thing, it is not the process but the ending.¡±

 Chapter 301 Likes to Teach Shooting

    Li Luotan¡¯s words have profound meaning, which makes people almost unpredictable.


    At the moment, Monica has been somewhat willing to give in: ¡°Other women?¡±


    Li Luotan¡¯s smiling expression made her a little crazy: ¡°You make it clear, how did you abandon it?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Ji, this is our private matter. He doesn¡¯t want anyone else to know except me. I have something else to do.¡± Said, not as good as Monica¡¯s reaction, turned and left.


    ¡°You don¡¯t go¡­¡± Monica looked at Li Luotan hurried away, his face became heavy.


    Sherry, who finished the shooting trial, felt that her hands were almost sore, but at least under the guidance of Xie Jingchuan, she had a preliminary understanding of shooting.


    Her mind want to ring out Li Luotan said that sentence, unavoidably some lonely, Xie Jingchuan once taught himself, intimate taught other women?


    However, none of this seems to have anything to do with her.


    ¡°How was the experience?¡± Shen Beichen came from behind: ¡°Not bad, what needs to be improved.¡±


    Sherry thought deeply for a while: ¡°Geographical location, from me, the sunes directly, which will affect the performance, and the wind is rtivelyrge. Consider the surrounding security measures, and I will wait for the rest to go back and write a research report.¡±


    Shen Beichen nodded and thought along her line of thought: ¡°OK, hard work, go to eat.¡±


    Sherry nced at the time and nodded.


    When Sherry had finished packing, Monica took her hand, touched her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Go to eat quickly, I will go to the staff dining areater.¡± Sherry looked at her andughed.


    ¡°Ah? Why do you want to eat over there? Don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I just want to find a quiet ce.¡±


    Monica sighed deeply. ¡°Well, Yin Yin, Alex Henry, they insist that I never leave. If it weren¡¯t for this, I would definitely eat with you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can do it myself.¡± Sherry cast a reassuring look at her.


    ¡°See you at the fishing station that afternoon!¡± Seeing Sherry¡¯s response, Monica put on his backpack and walked in the other direction.


    Sherry was thest one to arrive at the dining area. It was a littlete at that time, and all the delicious dishes were picked out, but fortunately there were fewer people.


    Sherry made a simple meal and found a corner to eat slowly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s just that she never thought that Xie Jingchuan would sit beside her with a te of meals in full view.


    Sherry, who was still eating, almost choked. ¡°You¡­ ahem, why did youe here to eat?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to have dinner with those leaders in the future? Just in time, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xie Jingchuan naturally put the meal in front of him and ate it slowly.


    ¡°But¡­ these are leftovers.¡±


    ¡°Just like you.¡± Xie Jingchuan spit out these four words faintly.


    Sherry dumb words, Xie Jingchuan is the boss here, he wants to do what, she dare not have an opinion.


    ¡°Do you want to learn guns again?¡± He asked abruptly.


    Sherry thought for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°After work at night, wait for me in the shooting hall.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry buried his head deeper.


    Does he always have time to teach women to shoot? Sherry stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth at random. ¡°Xie Zong always loves to teach people to shoot?¡±


    As soon as this came out, Sherry wanted to p himself very much.


    ¡°What?¡± Xie Jingchuan turned to look at her. Obviously, her voice was too low just now.


    Sherry blinked. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    After lunch, they went back to their rooms.


    Sherry had no time to take a lunch break, so he kept rushing to send the working documents of the shooting hall to Shen Beichen in time, and the other party gave her a thumbs up.


    Looking at thepleted task, Sherry threw himself into bed and took a short nap.


    Because the sun is strong, the working hours of the fishing tform are pushed to after 3:30. When she wakes up, the sunshine outside the window has faded a lot.


    Sherry looked down from the window sill, and someone was talking in the front yard.


    She narrowed her eyes, facing her is Li Luotan.


    And with her back to her is¡­?


    The back, familiar and unfamiliar, suddenly, Li Luotan¡¯s eyes cast over, she subconsciously to the front of the people reach out to cover.


    Sherry pulled up the curtains at the moment when he looked at the man¡¯s face.


    Alex Henry.


    Why is he here? Isn¡¯t Li Luotan a person of 100 million abundant? Look at the way they talk, it is by no means a simple greeting. What is the rtionship between them?


    Sherry deep frowning eyebrows, Li Luo Tan in see her first reaction is to cover up, these two absolutely no good.


    The fishing tform in the afternoon is beside Ginkgo Avenue.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is such a beautiful river here.¡± Sunny Valentin was amazed again and again.


    Not only she but also Sherry was fascinated by this sight.


    ¡°Because the fishing tform is located in the mountains, it is still resting here. Many rugged ces have not been filled up. The river leads to the rivers and seas, so it is very deep. Everyone must be careful when conducting investigations.¡± Li Luotan carefully suggested to everyone.


    The more Monica looked at her, the less she could see that this gentle-faced woman was the same as the somber one at noon. ¡°I don¡¯t think she looks like a good person.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sherry asked her.


    ¡°Nothing, just by feeling. Besides, she must be very shrewd.¡±


    Monica nevermented on a person like this. Sherry has some unknown so: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with warm? Do you have a problem with her?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Monica shook his head. ¡°She just said that it¡¯s not very safe here, Yinyin. You should be responsible for writing the report today. Don¡¯t go in person.¡±


    Listening to her words, Sherry nodded heavily.


    For a long time, everyone devoted themselves to their work, and Monica had already got carried away by his words, patronizing the fresh and running forward to see the small fish and shrimp.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯te this afternoon, only Shen Beichen was watching.


    Sherry looked around faintly and continued to write the report.


    ¡°Miss Shen.¡±


    Li Luotan came from a distance with a gentle smile on his face.


    She nced at theputer in Sherry¡¯s hand and continued: ¡°Everyone has taken turns to experience it. Does Miss Shen want to experience it personally?¡±


    Sherry looked at everyone who was already resting around him and said gently, ¡°Isn¡¯t the road uneven? I think I¡¯d better record it here.¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as it is in a special area, there is no problem.¡± Said, Li Luotan took out a file from his hand: ¡°This is also a feeling of driving straight in. If Miss Shen is inconvenient, I will end today¡¯s process early.¡±

 Chapter 302 Falling into the Water

    Say that finish, see Sherry no other meaning, Li Luo Tan hanging eyes low smile, turned to go.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sherry called her, his jaw slightly raised, and his voice was cold. ¡°Today, it¡¯s just a field reconnaissance. I¡¯ll try it now.¡±


    Sherry took onest look at the missing part of the document and turned to the fishing position.


    I have to say that the scenery here is pleasant, theke is crystal clear, and the depth of the pool can¡¯t be seen at all. Sherry holds a fishing rod and quietly waits for the willing to take the bait.


    Li Luotan walked along her figure and sat on the nearest position to Sherry. She was very familiar with everything here, including fishing, and obviously had a lot of heart.


    Soon, Li Luotan caught several small fish with beautiful colors, while Sherry¡¯s pole had nothing.


    ¡°Actually, fishing is mainly quiet. If Miss Shen is not focused enough on other things, it is difficult to catch fish.¡± Li Luotan didn¡¯t turn his head, but continued to focus on theke.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s as if she didn¡¯t say that just now.


    Sherry is always calm: ¡°I have never tried these outdoor activities before, so I am not familiar with them.¡±


    When I was young, I also learned piano, and I was praised for my talent in dancing, but I was cut off halfway because my family had no money to learn.


    Until the end, she was addicted to her work.


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Have a good boss and he will teach you.¡± With Li Luotan¡¯s quick action, he caught a fat fish: ¡°Xie is always kind, and he has taught me a lot before. Miss Shen can also give him advice if she has the opportunity.¡±


    Be kind?


    Sherry¡¯s face looked a little dignified. Did she hear me correctly?


    See Sherry don¡¯t speak, Li Luotan decent smile finally converged, face low up, she put the spoils aside, stepped towards Sherry.


    ¡°Miss Shen, in fact, I can see that Mr. Xie is also kind of interested in you.¡± Li Luotan¡¯s abrupt words made the atmosphere stiff.


    Sherry¡¯s fishing hand was a meal, and the pupil of autumn water suddenly became as deep as Tan: ¡°Miss Li, what does this mean?¡±


    ¡°We are all smart people, and I don¡¯t need to say anything more, but Miss Shen, as the person around General Xie, I remind you that he is not a person who can give you marriage-¡±


    Li Luotan looked at her meaningfully, and her eyes narrowed slightly, which made people unable to see the emotions.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you said this to me, I think you may have misunderstood that Mr. Xie and I are not the kind of rtionship you think, and I have never thought¡­¡± He will give me marriage.


    Haven¡¯t caught one for a long time, Sherry decided to give up. She didn¡¯t like to hear these inexplicable words from Li Luotan suddenly. She put down the pole in her hand and was about to leave.


    I didn¡¯t know that Li Luotan suddenly grabbed her wrist, and her eyes were cold and sharp: ¡°Miss Shen, I advised you like this. Why are you still stubborn? How can an identity like ours be worthy of Xie Zong?¡±


    Us?


    Sherry looked at her thoughtfully: ¡°It seems that you really have thatyer of thoughts about Mr. Xie, but it¡¯s a pity that I never thought about it.¡±


    When he finished speaking, Sherry stretched out his hand to break free from her, but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be half a head shorter than her, but she was surprisingly strong.


    ¡°Miss Li, please let go.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s tone became decisive.


    But Li Luotan still did not move: ¡°You¡­¡±


    Suddenly, in the corner of her eye, she saw Xie Jingchuan and others not far behind Sherry, and Li Luotan¡¯s fundus shed a trace of cunning.


    ¡°Miss Shen, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    When Monica heard these words, two people in dispute appeared in her sight, and everyone around her followed their voices.


    Suddenly, with a plop, both of them fell into the water.


    ¡°The sound!¡± Monica eximed, covering his mouth in disbelief.


    She couldn¡¯t swim since she was a child, and the sudden cold made her feel suffocated.


    The swimming fish fled in panic. Sherry struggled in the water, but she couldn¡¯t step on it. She didn¡¯t expect theke, which looked very simple just now, to be so deep and the fishing tform was very high. Even if she grabbed it desperately, she still couldn¡¯t reach it.


    ¡°Help¡­¡± Sherry shouted a few words, but only drank a few mouthfuls ofke water in session.


    It hasn¡¯t been officially opened yet, and the weeds in theke haven¡¯t been eradicated. Sherry only feels the soles of her feet sink, as if something is pulling her.


    Sherry looked down and saw that the woman under the water was holding her legs tightly and sinking. Theke soon flooded her nose, and her nasal cavity was unbearably ufortable.


    ¡°Li Luotan¡­ what are you doing!¡± Sherry struggled to get out of her hands, and soon her eyes sank into theke.


    Li Luotan didn¡¯t seem to hear her. She was as strong as an ox. She wrapped the thick aquatic nts at the bottom of theke around Sherry¡¯s ankle and tied them tightly. Sherry went downstream to stop her.


    But it was toote. When she tried her best to reach the bottom of theke, Li Luotan had already tied the knot tightly.


    Just as she was about to go upstream, Sherry grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Li Luotan severely kicked her into the abyss with her feet, and Sherry couldn¡¯t wash away. The whole person severely fell to the boulder at the bottom of theke, and with a bang, bright blood flowed out.


    Thest thing Sherry saw before he fell into aa was Li Luotan shouting for help and swimming to the crowd.


    ¡­


    As soon as I woke up, there was a severe pain in the back of my head.


    Sherry got up slowly with her head propped up. There was no one around. This ce was her room.


    ¡°Why am I here ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Monica came in from the living room with a ss in his hand. ¡°Lie down first.¡±


    ¡°Warm, what time is it?¡± Sherry looked at her suspiciously and suddenly said, ¡°Li Luotan! She wants to hurt me.¡±


    I don¡¯t know is a moment of excitement, Sherry almost blurted out, before hisa, she saw the woman¡¯s eyes showed a very terrible look.


    Nazhi Monica shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t you remember, Yinyin, you fell by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Myself? Fall?¡± Sherry looked at her in disbelief and shook his head again and again. ¡°No, warm, listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Li has already told us that you had a dispute because of fishing. The position of your fishing tform is very rugged. You identally fell from there and hit theke stone. Miss Li jumped to save you, but you were entangled in seaweed and it was difficult to get away. She had little strength. Finally, Xie Zong saved you. These Alex Henry have already confirmed it personally.¡± With that, Monica held the ss to her lips.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes gradually returned to calm. She took a sip of water and looked at her seriously. ¡°Monica, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 303 The Electric Light Bulb

    Sherry was about to say something when someone came in behind her.


    Xie Jingchuan came in from the banquet hall, followed by¡­ Li Luotan.


    Sherry looked at her in horror, but this woman¡¯s face has no rage at all, but full of worries: ¡°Miss Shen, is your body OK?¡±


    Sherry was sure that she couldn¡¯t remember wrong. She didn¡¯t speak when she looked at the people who were caring and attentive to herself.


    ¡°Xie Zong, why are you here? Yinyin just woke up, and she still doesn¡¯t remember what happened in the afternoon.¡± Monica stood up and said.


    Li Luotan gently waved his hand, walked into several servants from the door, holding supplements and ointment in his hand, and several people put things on the ground neatly, and hurried back out.


    ¡°Xie is always worried about Miss Shen¡¯s physical condition, soe and see her.¡± Li Luotan¡¯s eyes are still the same as the original general Wen Xi.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to thank you, Miss Li. You also gave your life to save Yin Yin.¡±


    Sherry looked at this scene in front of her, and her head gradually became confused. She didn¡¯t understand why these people went on to say that Li Luotan saved her before following it. It was clearly this woman¡­


    Sherry suddenly got up and went to the dressing mirror. She looked at the extremely tiny wound on the back of her head and murmured, ¡°Why is the wound so small when there was a lot of blood at that time¡­¡±


    Her voice was so small that only Xie Jingchuan could hear her.


    ¡°You all go out first. I¡¯ll be alone with Sherry.¡± Xie Jingchuan fixed to look at her, pupil eyes unfathomable.


    Monica went out directly after hearing it, while Li Luotan was one Leng, and then slowly followed him out.


    Sherry looked at the man behind him from the dressing mirror. ¡°Do you think I fell by myself?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan stepped to her side and reached out to touch her wound: ¡°Then tell me in person what is going on.¡±


    Sherry took a deep breath, She can¡¯t remember what happened after hera at all: ¡°If I said that Li Luotan wanted to fall on my head, but I let myself fall in order to save her, I thought she couldn¡¯t swim, but she swam under me very skillfully, wrapped my feet with seaweed, and let me hit Stone¡­¡±


    The more she said, the less emboldened Sherry was. She clearly remembered every scene, and every time she looked back, the feeling of being submerged still made her suffocate.


    But will Xie Jingchuan believe her? Or, just like those people, did he think that her brain was broken and she remembered wrong?


    ¡°Sherry, Li Luotan can¡¯t swim.¡± Xie Jingchuan said calmly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sherry stunned, then suddenly looking back at him, suddenly the tip of her nose was sour, her eyes were getting red, and she seemed to have a thousand words to say, but in the end she only shed her eyes and gave a gentle ¡°hmm¡±.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, can you leave me alone for a while?¡± Her tone was tinged with pleading.


    It turned out that everything before was just her intention, and he only believed what he saw and heard like others from beginning to end.


    Alex Henry, he can stand up and testify for Li Luotan. The two of them have long been in cahoots.


    Is it because they saw the scene when they stood by the window this afternoon that they chose to kill them?


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Xie Jingchuan did not leave, but without thinking: ¡°Sherry, I believe what you said. I will let people check this matter. These days, you will have a good rest in the room, and let Shen Beichen find someone to rece him at work.¡±


    Sherry nodded slightly. After a long time, she slowly raised her head. There was a trembling voice in her weak voice. ¡°Did you still mean what you said about shooting in the morning?¡±


    Because the sun is very big today and it is not cold at night, Sherry wears thin clothes.


    However, Xie Jingchuan said that if there is any difort, bring it up immediately, otherwise she will not be brought to learn to shoot in the future.


    There was a thumping sound in the indoor shooting hall. Sherry stepped in after changing his strong clothes and found Alfred Marcus looking at his ring in depression, still holding a hot and sexy chick in his arms.


    Seeing the figure of two people, he just walked up slowly with the chick in his arms: ¡°Miss Shen, have you raised your head ande to y this strenuous exercise?¡±


    Say, also don¡¯t forget to ridicule a look at Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°Mr. Xu, the ninth ring.¡± Sherry said, his lips slowly evoking a smile.


    Than being sarcastic, so will she.


    Alfred Marcus put on a wriggling expression: ¡°Nine rings! Nine rings! Don¡¯t remind me, Xie Jingchuan, why am I one ring less than you every time!¡±


    The beautiful chick nced up and down at Sherry, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with the woman who came with Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Said, and he reached around Sherry¡¯s belt. She walked to the shooting table.


    Somehow, tonight, she didn¡¯t seem to resist much.


    ¡°Shall I teach you again?¡± Xie Jingchuan said with a basic gun.


    ¡°I want to do it myself.¡±


    After speaking, Xie Jingchuan handed her the gun.


    Sherry loaded the gun unfamiliar, and then tried to recall the daytime scene.


    Suddenly, she felt some pain in her head, and somehow, the memory of shooting during the day became blurred.


    Maybe he was injured, so he forgot. Sherry sighed deeply, and his shooting posture became very Snow.


    There was a bang, and Alfred Marcus shouted: ¡°0 ring!¡± Said, and the chick beside her burst outughing.


    ¡°Baby, how many rings are you?¡± Alfred Marcus embraced the woman with greater strength and ambiguous expression.


    The chick leaned against his chest, the corners of the mouth curved with a smile, made a ¡°six¡± gesture, and then shook his head and smiled: ¡°No, no.¡±


    Then, she made a ¡°nine¡± posture.


    Alfred Marcus gently pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and practice.¡±


    The words sound just fell, holding a woman leisurely leisurely out from the gate, just passed by Shen Beichen, who waste.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Jingchuan did not smile on his face. He walked leisurely to Sherry¡¯s side: ¡°Is it injured so unskilled?¡±


    Sherry nodded thoughtfully: ¡°I may have forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Just like today at noon, Xie Jingchuan is sticking to her body, which is obviously a very intimate posture, but he is too focused and serious, which makes people think about other aspectspletely.


    Bang.


    Shen Beichen nced at it: ¡°Nine five rings!¡±


    As he said, he walked this way: ¡°I came when they said you were in the shooting range. I thought you liked shooting when, but¡­¡± He said, and looked at Sherry, who was supported by him in his arms.


    ¡°What brings you here today.¡± Listening to Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone, I seem to like Shen Beichen¡¯s sudden arrival, just like¡­


    Light bulb.

 Chapter 304 He’s afraid

    Shen Beichen looked at him with a strange look, and then dignified picked up a hard disk and put it in his hand: ¡°Monitoring, I don¡¯t know what happened, there have always been people from Henry Family in the monitoring room, and I spent a lot of effort to get it.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan took the USB sh drive and said indifferently, ¡°Yu? I have already said that it is a time bomb to let them participate in this project.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What surveince?¡± Sherry looked straight at Xie Jingchuan¡¯s USB sh drive. Is it what she thought?


    Upon hearing this, Shen Beichen tilted his elbow and smiled leisurely: ¡°Of course it¡¯s from the fishing tform, Sherry. Do you think this matter will pass like this? When you fell, Xie Jingchuan was dying.¡±


    Shen Beichen really wanted to see his shriveled expression, but this man only gave him a look: ¡°You don¡¯t talk, no one treats you as dumb.¡±


    Sherry looked up stupefied. Originally, from the beginning, he had always believed her and stood on her side?


    At first, she thought that he, like everyone else, felt that she was just injured and lost her head and couldn¡¯t remember what happened at that time.


    In fact, he has been silently collecting evidence, just because he believes in himself and wants to give himself justice.


    ¡°Mr. Xie.¡± Sherry looked at him firmly. ¡°Since when did you suspect this?¡±


    ¡°Since you fell.¡± Xie Jingchuan said, turning his head and looking at her, two people¡¯s eyes collided in the air, like a sh of lightning.


    Shen Beichen went on to say, ¡°Although Li Luotan can¡¯t swim, she has a casual acquaintance with you, so she has to save you if you fall? I don¡¯t believe this woman has such a good heart. She is very shrewd.¡±


    Say that finish, hit a shot: ¡°Ten rings!¡±


    It turned out that they knew the original appearance of Li Luotan early in the morning? Then why cooperate with her in acting and not expose her?


    Sherry thought for a moment and then continued, ¡°She can swim.¡±


    With the scene in theke this afternoon, if you don¡¯t know the water very well, how can you be perfect?


    She is sure that Li Luotan can swim.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Beichen looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Anyway, it will be clear when you look at the monitoring.¡± Sherry chilled: ¡°Since the shrewdness is very deep, why do you want to keep her around?¡±


    Today, those crazy eyes are almost impossible for normal people to make.


    Sherry thought of it for a while, so a woman who can switch her emotions freely is not afraid of being a time bomb?


    Shen Beichen took a deep look at Xie Jingchuan: ¡°You have to ask him about this.¡±


    ¡°Although Li Luotan was born ordinary, her father has friendship with my father. In addition, she worked hard to get into Yifeng. She has always been orderly and has never made mistakes, so I have no reason to expel her.¡± This is Xie Jingchuan, who always puts interests first.


    Even if she is really a madman, Xie Jingchuan won¡¯t care who he is as long as he didn¡¯t touch his interests.


    But now, if she wants to move Sherry, Xie Jingchuan doesn¡¯t mind reconsidering where Li Luotan will go after.


    ¡°Is that why you taught her to shoot yourself?¡±


    As soon as Sherry said this, both of them looked at him uniformly and said in unison, ¡°What?¡±


    Sherry instantly became ufortable, her cheeks climbed into a slight blush, and she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Shoot, she said it herself, what happened abroad before¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and she doesn¡¯t even have the confidence to go on. Why should she take it out and talk about it? What does it have to do with her? !


    Shen Beichen stunned immediatelyughed and his face was distorted: ¡°This, I won¡¯t do anything about you two¡­¡±


    He turned slowly and went to choose guns.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t teach her to shoot, but she once peeked at me to shoot. If she said so to you, don¡¯t believe it.¡± Xie Jingchuan said word by word.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, there is no need to exin it to me.¡± She doesn¡¯t even want to know.


    After the shooting hall, Sherry wanted to visit other ces again, but Xie Jingchuan rejected them.


    When he returned to Building h5, it was already very dark. When he walked into the banquet hall, he whispered a few words to Yan Tezhu, and then took Sherry upstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, I went back to my room.¡± Said Sherry, just about to break free from his hand.


    Xie Jingchuan grasped it more tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to watch the surveince?¡±


    ¡°Want to see.¡±


    ¡°Then go to my room.¡± With that, he nced at Sherry¡¯s ufortable expression and added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just watch the surveince.¡±


    Once upon a time, she was always on the construction site of the room at 2. 1, and never crossed the room to the east wing.


    Even the hollowed-out mahogany doors are carved withplex and elegant patterns. Xie Jingchuan opened the door, and Sherry was stunned before slowly walking in.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The room was not muchrger than hers, but the view beyond the French window was not antique flowers and nts, but a distant night view of City A, just like what she saw in the floating restaurant that day.


    Room furnishings are low-key and luxurious, with ck and gray style and proper office color.


    ¡°You can see¡­¡± Sherry turned around and just caught Xie Jingchuan taking off his coat.


    He is wearing a white shirt today, the button on the neckline is slightly open, and the ne and abdominal muscles of the ck ancient leopard can be seen faintly.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan led Sherry into the study and brought her a chair one after another to sit down.


    He put the USB sh drive into theputer, and Sherry¡¯s expression immediately became nervous. She was absorbed in staring at the screen,pletely unaware that Xie Jingchuan was leaning against her and watching with her.


    In the monitoring, after falling down with Sherry, due to the clever dead angle, they can only be seen struggling in the water at first, and then they get deeper and deeper, only slightly revealing the shadow of Sherry¡¯s half struggle.


    Suddenly, she felt her palm hot, and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s hand buckled her severely.


    ¡°Mr. Xie¡­¡± Sherry turned his head and caught him looking nervous and slightly frightened.


    Is he¡­ nervous?


    The surveince has been ying his struggling part. Is he nervous and afraid because of this?


    What is he afraid of?


    Finally, because the dead angle is too deliberate, I can only see Li Luotan swimming up, while Sherry fell down heavily, followed by the picture of Xie Jingchuan throwing himself into the water to save her.


    It turned out that after she was unconscious, he actually¡­


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Holding her hand more tightly, Sherry felt some pain: ¡°Mr. Xie, please let go.¡±


    But don¡¯t want to, Xie Jingchuan reflexive will her tightly in her arms.


    ¡°At that time, I thought I couldn¡¯t save you.¡±

 Chapter 305 Spend the Weekend With You

    Sherry had never seen him like this before, and he was at a loss at the moment.


    Just when she wanted to reach out and soothe gently, Xie Jingchuan had loosened her.


    ¡°Just a little¡­¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t dare to recall. At that time, he jumped into the water and dived to the bottom of theke to find her for a long time. Until he saw her faint under theke stone, surrounded by a lot of blood, his heart was like a pain pulled together.


    He held Sherry, who was as light and fragile as a badly injured bird.


    ¡°Am I not here well?¡± Sherry gave him a soothing smile.


    Gradually, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes slowly returned to calm: ¡°If I was not there, what should you do?¡±


    If, this afternoon, Shen Beichen didn¡¯t tell him that there was still a venue that wasn¡¯t included, if, he didn¡¯t just arrive at the fishing tform at that time.


    When she enters the bottom of theke, will she leave herself forever like this? Thinking like this, holding her hand is a little tighter.


    Sherry frowned in pain.


    Knock-


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the door. ¡°Young master, dinner.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Yan Tezhu came in from the door with a bowl of hot noodles in his hand.


    Sherry blinked. She didn¡¯t seem to have eaten since she woke up.


    After putting the noodles on the table, Yan Tezhu, who is well-advised, immediately withdrew from the room.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat in the afternoon, so I asked Yan Tezhu to prepare noodles.¡± Said, gently rolled up the noodles and put them in the spoon. The action was a little crude: ¡°You are a patient, I will take care of you.¡±


    Sherry stunned, opening his mouth as he stretched out his spoon, as if an adult were feeding children.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± He asked.


    Sherry nodded, then two more, three more¡­


    As it continued, Sherry gradually turned from embarrassment at the beginning to nature. She nced at the monitoring: ¡°Then, what should I do about this matter?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan put down his spoon and thought: ¡°I can¡¯t see anything in the monitoring. I will let people investigate again. If this is really done by Li Luotan¡­¡±


    What will happen to you?


    Sherry asked in his heart, one is the right-hand man who followed him when he was abroad, and how will he solve it?


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s deep eyes looked straight into her fundus: ¡°Eat the noodles first.¡±


    After eating noodles, Sherry went straight back to her room, but she and Xie Jingchuan made a copy of the video for her.


    Today is the weekend, and employees can stay in the resort to y, or travel to the surrounding towns, or go home.


    But no one wanted to give up this free scenic spot, so everyone stayed at the resort one after another.


    Sherry didn¡¯t wake up until noon, but he was woken up by a fatal knock on the door.


    Opening the door, Monica had changed into a formal suit and stood in front of her smiling: ¡°Yin Yin! Today is the weekend, do you want to consider going out to y?¡± Said, and she went into the room.


    ¡°Out to y?¡± Sherry looked at the pile of documents and materials at theputer desk and circled his head: ¡°No, there are some logistics reports¡­¡±


    ¡°Report! Report! Report again!¡± Monica looked at herining: ¡°Since the first day I met you back home, all you have to do is work! Today is finally the weekend, I have been looking forward to it for a long time!¡±


    Sherry sighed and pulled her down on the sofa. ¡°Well, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Today, Xie Zong is not here, so the resort is not how we want to y. Listen to them exin that there is a local festival in the evening. My friend held a wee party for me in the evening. In Emgrand, I don¡¯t care, you want toe.¡± With that, Monica poured himself a ss of water.


    ¡°Xie Zong, aren¡¯t they here?¡± Obviously, Sherry¡¯s attention was only on the first sentence.


    ¡°Yes, they left early in the morning. Did you say where they went? But on weekends, who has the heart to work?¡± Monica gave her a strange look: ¡°Except you!¡±


    ¡°OK, warm, I will apany you this weekend, so how do you want to y?¡±


    Smell speech, Monica¡¯s face opened a big smile: ¡°Yin Yin! I want to swim!¡±


    After a simple lunch, Sherry changed into casual clothes and went to the swimming pool with Monica.


    Obviously, except for a few employees, leaders and bosses are no longer here, and the resort in Nuoda is somewhat quiet.


    At this time, they have changed to swim. Monica has been versatile since childhood. Whether it is chess, calligraphy and painting, even in the water, he is beautiful like a mermaid.


    ¡°The sound! Come down quickly!¡± Monica turned to look at Sherry, who was still on the shore, and threw waves at her.


    As soon as Sherry¡¯s toes touched the pool water, she immediately shrank back.


    As long as a touch of the cold water, my mind wille to the scene of falling water yesterday, and a feeling of suffocation pours into my heart.


    ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that Sherry¡¯s face was a little ugly, Monica immediatelynded beside her and whispered relief.


    ¡°When you go into the water, it is easy to think of yesterday when you were at the fishing tform.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t hide anything from her, and told her everything.


    ¡°Oh, me me!¡± Monica knocked on his head. ¡°Because of fishing yesterday, I have been thinking about swimming today. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sherry shook his head: ¡°Nothing, I can¡¯t be so afraid all my life. With today¡¯s opportunity, I just rush my memory.¡±


    Said, Sherry will body slowly dive into the pool, covered with cold water let her all over trembling up, but just about to emerge yesterday scene, but the brain is a blur.


    What¡¯s the matter? This happened yesterday. When she insisted on remembering anything, it was a blur.


    Did your head fall silly?


    Sherryughed at himself. How can it be so dramatic? I think too much.


    As he spoke, Sherry felt the pleasure of swimming quietly, as if yesterday¡¯s fear and fear had disappeared.


    ¡°Yinyin, you must apany me to the party tonight.¡± While Sherry was in a daze, Monica swam to her side and looked at her softly. ¡°After all, the person I want to see most at this wee party is you!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry agreed without hesitation, reaching out and scraping her little nose.


    More than six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Sherry left the resort in Monica¡¯s car, which is really remote. It is possible that Emgrand is located in the center of A, and it is already eight o¡¯clock in the evening when he arrives at Emgrand.


    The foreman led them into the banquet hall. Sherry looked up and saw a long banner surrounded by colorful balloons on the wall of the hall, which said, ¡°Celebrate the warm return!¡±


    When Monica saw this, he couldn¡¯t help bending down andughing.

 Chapter 306 Meet Him

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really intentional.¡± Monica covered his mouth and took Sherry to the top floor in the elevator.


    As soon as he left the banquet hall, the dazzling lights made Sherry a little worse. Monica, who thought he had seen the world, was a little silly. He couldn¡¯t find a word to describe the glory here. Unlike the resort, the fountain in the center of the hall seemed to be made of gold bricks. The spewed gold fell into the spring pool and collided with golden sparks: ¡°Here¡­ so spectacr¡­¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been here before?¡± Sherry turned to look at her.


    ¡°No.¡± Monica shook his head: ¡°This is a nightclub, and the top floor is still a ce where only advanced vip can enter and exit. My brother never let mee to this ce before. Everyone celebrates for me. It is too generous. God, I can¡¯t wait to meet my friends.¡±


    With that, Monica followed the waiter again. The corridor was very long, and there were many boxes in the middle, and the doors of each box seemed to shine like gold.


    Passing by a wing, the door was wide open, and Sherry saw at a nce a pair of obsessed people on the sofa facing the door in the box, which was almost unsightly.


    Sherry¡¯s expression became twisted. ¡°Warm, when will we go back?¡±


    ¡°Just arrived, Yinyin, don¡¯t think so much, s, here we are!¡±


    There were already several people sitting in Nuoda¡¯s wing, at the moment when Monica just walked in.


    Bang-


    Fireworks sticks burst into mes, and broken gold was scattered on the two men.


    ¡°Ah! The sound ising! Wee two beautiful women!¡±


    Sherry looked at them. Some of them were friends from college, and the rest were friends from Monica when he was abroad.


    ¡ª


    She had been drinking tonight, and Sherry looked at Monica as the sea blew. She was a little dazed. Many years ago, she poured a bottle.


    Sherry felt dizzy, like the ceiling was dizzy, and the wing was still singing and dancing. Sherry bowed his head to Monica and said, ¡°Warm up, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    Say that finish, then walked to the door.


    It took Sherry about ten minutes to find the bathroom, but when she came out of the bathroom, facing the rows of roads in the promenade, she froze.


    ¡°How did you walk¡­¡± Because of drinking wine, Sherry¡¯s bright and clean face was flushed.


    After a pause, she returned directly the same way. Along the way, she met many waiters and girls in strange and exposed clothes. Sherry frowned and went on.


    After waiting for more than fifteen minutes, Sherry realized that she was lost. She saw two young waiters holding trays on the water not far away and immediately said, ¡°Hello, I want to ask¡­¡±


    The two men didn¡¯t hear her voice at all, and walked on.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t, so he hurried up and said, ¡°Hello, you¡­¡±


    As soon as he turned the corner, the waiter disappeared without a trace.


    Sherry looked at a private room not far away, but unlike other doors, it was translucent, and it took a few steps to reach the door.


    Sherry just wanted to get out of here and go back to her original ce. She went forward again and again, trying to find the waiter, but when she passed thedder, she stepped up unexpectedly.


    What the hell is this ce?


    Sherry thought, reaching the door, followed by two waiters. She looked up, and for a moment she saw a familiar figure.


    This is a room different from other song-and-dance dramas, with only a single music and the sound of fighting not far away.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Sherry walked on, with a huge stage in the center, with only a few people watching with their backs to her.


    And the man on the stage who is boxing and fighting-


    ¡°Thanks¨C¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss, who are you looking for?¡±


    Before Sherry could react, he was pushed in by the waiter who came in behind him.


    The voice did not fall, and the people in the whole fighting room instantly turned to look at her, even Xie Jingchuan was no exception


    There was surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°Yo, where is this beautiful woman, Ting Chen, did you shout? Or Alfred Marcus?¡± A man sitting on the rest sofa turned to look her up and down and pushed his gold-rimmed sses.


    Before everyone reacted, Alfred Marcus, who was fighting with Xie Jingchuan, punched him hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sherry eximed, obviously never seen such a scene.


    However, Xie Jingchuan only stepped back slightly, and Alfred Marcus quipped: ¡°It hurts. Do you know how many times he hit us tonight? Thanks to you, attract his attention, otherwise I can¡¯t get this revenge.¡±


    Said, showing a proud smile.


    ¡°Jingchuan, do you know her?¡± The man with sses converged his eyes and asked.


    Xie Jingchuan did not respond, but slowly walked towards her from the audience, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Monica friends held a wee party for her. I went to the bathroom and got lost when I came back¡­¡±


    Sherry never thought that besides being a nightclub, it was also a ce to fight boxing.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here, this ce is not safe for you.¡± Xie Jingchuan said as he took off his boxing gloves.


    ¡°Since I came, I stayed for two drinks, which happened to be boring. I finally had a woman.¡± Lu Tingchen¡¯s voice came from behind.


    But Xie Jingchuan seemed to have not heard her, circling her waist: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    The two men left the ring and walked in the long corridor. For the scene just now, it was still like a dream for her.


    ¡°What time do you go back at night?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded above her head.


    ¡°Look warm, I will probably go back with her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here too long, as soon as possible. If she wants to y, I will send you back in advance.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone is slightly better than that in the boxing ring just now, but it is still not very nice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sherry looked up at him nervously. ¡°This is a nightclub.¡±


    However, it is famous, and it is normal toe here either rich or expensive, like Monica¡¯s birth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡±


    Arriving at the central front desk, Xie Jingchuan said a few words with the waiter, and he took Sherry to walk in another direction.


    Soon, he arrived at the door of the original box: ¡°Go in.¡±


    This ce is not simple¡­ but isn¡¯t he still fighting here?


    Sherry rubbed his confused head, nodded, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Ooh¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Monica, who rushed out, bumped into Sherry. She squinted, blushed inappropriately, and tried desperately to vomit.


    ¡°Nuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have you been drinking?¡± Sherry stumbled luckily to help her.


    ¡°The sound¡­ it tastes bad! This is my first time to drink!¡± Monica said, and spread his hand and threw up with the dustbin at the door.

 Chapter 307 Do you count as boyfriend and girlfriend

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s no longer suitable for you to stay here.¡± Sherry leaned down and said with relief.


    I don¡¯t know how much I drank to be like this. Don¡¯t those people inside know that she can¡¯t drink?


    Sherry was a little angry at the thought of this.


    ¡°Little warm, where have you been? Come in and continue drinking!¡± A man came out with a wine bottle, obviously not caring about Xie Jingchuan standing on one side.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see how drunk she is? Arvin, she won¡¯t drink. Why do you let her drink so much?¡± Sherry looked up and red at him, and they knew each other.


    The man named Awen smiled hard and said, ¡°Sherry, I advise you to mind your own business! If you can¡¯t drink, go back to me, Xiao Nuan,e in quickly, we will continue to drink!¡± Said, and stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Sherry pped his hand open. ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°I said you, it¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t toast and don¡¯t eat and drink. It¡¯s bad for our brothers. I want you to look good.¡± Alvin gave Sherry a vicious stare and stepped forward to hold Monica¡¯s arm tightly.


    Sherry, however, grabbed it and tried to get rid of it. Alvin suddenly became furious and cursed: ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t ruin my good things here!¡±


    Say that finish, waving the bottle in her hand hard and swinging it at her head.


    Sherry closed his eyes tightly, and before the bottle fell, Alvin¡¯s wrist was severely buckled.


    ¡°It hurts! Ah! Let go!¡± Awen looked at his wrist that was about to be broken with ferocious face, which distorted a dimension alive.


    This might not be the case in normal times, but for Xie Jingchuan, who has just punched and hungry, his strength at the moment is unimaginable. Obviously, he didn¡¯t mean to let go: ¡°How do you want her to look good?¡±


    ¡°Me! Please let me go first!¡± Alvin¡¯s pain was so severe that his whole face was twisted together.


    If he doesn¡¯t let go, I don¡¯t know what his wrist will look like.


    Sherry stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Xie, let him go. If something big happens, it will be bad for you.¡±


    This kind of person is not worth forgiving, but you can¡¯t dirty your hands because of it!


    Xie Jingchuan did not lift his eyes and lightened his strength: ¡°Go ahead, what are you going to do when you get drunk?¡±


    Arwen clenched his teeth: ¡°No¡­ nothing, a party between ssmates¡­¡±


    But Xie Jingchuan was silent, but his eyebrows frowned deeper. The man¡¯s whining almost spread all over the corridor. When he was livid, his legs knelt on the ground: ¡°We, we just want to stay Miss Ji for the night, and there is no other idea!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan let go, and Arwen curled up into a ball after taking back his hand. Sherry looked at him in disbelief: ¡°I thought you really wanted to hold a wee party for her, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be based on this abacus!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face had never been so gloomy, and every move of these people reminded her of the scene in the country many years ago.


    Monica never med her, but every time she thought of it, Sherry still couldn¡¯t forgive herself.


    ¡°No! I dare not!¡± As Alvin spoke, he got up again and again and rushed into the box.


    Sherry frustrated holding already some unconscious Monica, distressed for her wisp forehead wet method.


    ¡°She can¡¯t drive when she drinks like this. I will send you back.¡±


    Sherry nodded. This is the only way at present.


    In the car, Sherry sat in the back seat, and Monica leaned against her shoulder, seemingly feeling the warmth and falling asleep.


    She looked at the dark road in front of her and said, ¡°Please trouble you tonight, Mr. Xie¡­¡±


    It seems that wherever she goes, there will always be trouble for him, which Sherry doesn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to this ce in the future, it is not safe.¡±


    This sentence is the third time he said it to her tonight.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go too?¡±


    Sherry is not wrangling, but really curious.


    ¡°Emgrand is owned by Xie¡¯s family, and I will not have an ident.¡±


    ¡­


    Sherry dumb, Emgrand is his ¡­?


    But he himself admitted that it was an unsafe ce, and theplicated transactions between these people gradually made her have a headache.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    After returning to the resort, Xie Jingchuan did not stay here.


    Sherry thanked him and helped Monica back to his room.


    Everything became quiet, and Sherry wiped her cheeks and stayed up all night.


    When Monica woke up the next day, Sherry was out of bed. She sat on the bed, only feeling a splitting headache.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    Sherry came from the living room. ¡°I just came back from breakfast and brought you some.¡±


    Monica came slowly from the bed, looking strange. She propped her head on the table. ¡°Last night¡­ what, why was I in your room?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember at all?¡± Sherry opened the bag for her and asked with concern.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Monica looked at her innocently with round almond eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± continued Sherry. ¡°To be precise, you¡¯re drunk and warm. Don¡¯t go to this kind of party in the future. I don¡¯t think these people are kind enough. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Xie yesterday, you wouldn¡¯t havee back¡­¡±


    The voice did not fall, and Sherry kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°Mr. Xie? Why is he there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In a word, those people have hands and feet on you. Listen to me and don¡¯t go in the future.¡±


    Monica nodded. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Fortunately, Monica was obedient and made it clear that this unsafe party would not go again.


    Monica, who had breakfast, stayed in her room to rest. At the moment, she was idle and had nothing to do. She stayed by the window and looked out at the distance. ¡°Warm, have you always lived in Building h5 with Xie Jingchuan?¡±


    Sherry tapped the keyboard hand and turned to look at her. ¡°Well, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Monica shook his head. ¡°Although this vi is very big, isn¡¯t it equivalent to living together? Yinyin, how far have you and him developed?¡±


    Sherry smiled an ugly smile. ¡°Nuan, when did you be so gossipy?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever held hands?¡±


    Sherry doesn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Have you kissed?¡±


    She was about to refuse, but Sherry was silent at the thought of what had happened the night before.


    If Monica was released, he turned around: ¡°Are you boyfriend and girlfriend now?¡±


    Boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Sherry hesitated. Between her and Xie Jingchuan, she has done holding hands, hugging and kissing, but this¡­ is it a rtionship between men and women?


    She has never seriously thought about this aspect, although Xie Jingchuan mentioned it many times.


    She always felt that she was not from the same world as him.


    While Sherry was still thinking, Monica, who was looking out the window, suddenly said, ¡°They are back!¡±


    This room has a good view. From the French window, two conspicuous cars are driving from the avenue to the resort¡­

 Chapter 308 Involvement of the Garcia Group

    ¡°Who¡¯s back?¡± Sherry put down his work, got up and stepped towards the window.


    The field of vision is very vast, and you can see several luxury cars driving slowly at the gate at a nce, and there are several strange cars.


    ¡°It seems that there is a new owner. Who will it be?¡± Monica muttered to himself.


    Sherry looked down and saw her eyebrows slowly gathering, if not mistaken¡­


    That¡¯s Garcia¡¯s vehicle.


    Did theye too?


    Sherry, who had no time to think about it, continued to return to his position and arranged the next week¡¯s work task. Her progress was very fast, almost including the workload of the whole information group. It is estimated that th¡¯s field reconnaissance work can be finished in about two weeks.


    This ce is not very safe for her. To be precise, it is Li Luotan.


    Knock-


    Sherry was still thinking when there was a knock on the door, and Monica opened it first.


    ¡°Miss Li, why are you here?¡± Monica¡¯s tone is gentle. In her eyes, the woman in front of her is the benefactor who saved Sherry.


    Hear is Li Luo Tan, Sherry the whole person tightened up, she stood up to look at the woman in front of cold Li.


    After realizing her true face, no matter how gentle Li Luotan smiled, she felt extremely hypocritical.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Xie informed that in order to better integrate into the local customs, we have a party in the town tonight. After the party, we will arrange for everyone to experience the weekend holiday activities of the local people.¡±


    Li Luotan said word by word, facing Sherry, she can still make her face not red and not jump.


    Monica looked back to make sure Sherry heard him beforeughing, ¡°OK, we know.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± When Monica was about to close, Li Luotan suddenly stopped her: ¡°Miss Shen, how is your body recovering?¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry frowned, slightly thoughtful.


    Simple Monica couldn¡¯t hear the implication at all, but replied: ¡°It¡¯s much better. I haven¡¯t had time to thank you. Thank you, Miss Li.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Li Luotan watched Sherry¡¯s cold expression and sipped a smile: ¡°I am also very happy that Miss Shen has recovered, so I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    After Monica exchanged pleasantries with him, Sherry¡¯s hanging heart still did not fall until the gate was closed urgently.


    What does she want to do?


    ¡°Great, I just want to go to the party in the evening, so doesn¡¯t it mean there is a tour guide?¡± Monica was very happy: ¡°That Miss Li is really polite.¡±


    ¡°Warm¡­¡± Sherry looked up at her.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Looking at Monica¡¯s harmless face, Sherry didn¡¯t know how to tell her to watch out for Li Luotan.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think Li Luotan is?¡±


    In the face of Sherry¡¯s words, Monica felt a little abrupt, but continued to follow her words: ¡°It¡¯s quite good. I didn¡¯t like her very much. I always felt that she was a person with ulterior motives¡­ But Yin Yin,st time she saved you, probably I thought too much.¡±


    After learning about the rtionship between Li Luotan and Xie Jingchuan, Monica was very ufortable with Sherry.


    But since the fishing tform incident happened, she felt that she might have made a mountain out of a molehill all the time.


    ¡°My mind is sinister¡­¡± Sherry read these words, and his look became hesitant. ¡°Nuan, if I said she was not a good person, would you believe me?¡±


    When he heard this, Monica¡¯s face was stiff, and he slowly gathered up his smile. He sat down beside her with a dignified face: ¡°Yin Yin, what does this mean?¡±


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The fishing tform fell into the water that day. I think she pushed me into the water¡­ but I don¡¯t know what happened. You all think she saved me.¡±


    For Monica, like Xie Jingchuan, she didn¡¯t hide anything, no matter for whom.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Monica said, and without Sherry¡¯s words, she understood the meaning.


    I just can¡¯t believe it: ¡°If she wants to hurt you, why should she save you? These two things are very risky.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t figure it out. Anyway, warm, you must be careful of her.¡±


    Monica nodded solemnly.


    Seeing her like this, Sherry was somewhat relieved. This time, she must take good care of Monica and won¡¯t let her get hurt again.


    At lunchtime, the two made an appointment to go to the restaurant to eat something good, and Sherry finished his work early.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As leaders and distinguished guests have returned one after another on Sunday, there are some more people in the high-end restaurants of the resort.


    While Sherry was still looking for a position, a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    Not far away, Beinean and Shen Qingwan stood in front of dessert and talked. This warm picture made her heart dull.


    Sure enough, they also came.


    ¡°Sound! Let¡¯s sit there!¡±


    Monica found a window position to pull her down, but it was because of this sentence that Shen Qingwan, who had sharp ears, quickly noticed their existence.


    Seeing Sherry, Shen Qingwan¡¯s face became difficult.


    ¡°Just tiramisu, how is it clear?¡± When Beinean looked up, she saw that her eyes had been staring at the front, and she became cruel and disgusted.


    Beinean was stunned. She rarely looked so pale, so she followed her eyes and saw Sherry: ¡°Qingwan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Shen Qingwan, who realized his gaffe, gradually recovered.


    An evil thought sprouted in my heart.


    ¡°Miss Shen is here, too, Qingwan. Do you want to go and say hello?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Shen Qingwan just wanted to refuse, but on second thought, she hooked her lips. She pulled up Beinean¡¯s wrist and smiled: ¡°OK, Mom, let¡¯s go together and bring tiramisu.¡±


    Beinean wondered how her daughter was suddenly polite to Sherry today, but she didn¡¯t think much about it and went with her.


    ¡°Oh, who is this?¡±


    Sherry, who was still drinking water, heard this harsh sound from afar. When she looked up and saw Beinean, her eyes became soft again.


    ¡°Miss Shen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±


    Sherry got up and smiled. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Shen.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Beinean nced at Monica, still smiling softly.


    Shen Qingwan nced at Monica, not intentionally aiming at her, but Monica¡¯s eyes have been staring at her since she just now.


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend, Monica.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be Miss Ji. Hello.¡± Beinean politely said a few words to her, and then his eyes turned back to Sherry: ¡°Miss Shen, I heard that you are the person in charge of this th project. I am really happy for you and look forward to cooperating with you.¡±


    Somehow, when she saw Sherry, she couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her and talk to her more.

 Chapter 309 This is the best

    But because of this, she felt guilty about Shen Qingwan and tried her best to be good to her.


    ¡°Yes, I am also looking forward to Mrs. Shen¡¯s participation.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat tiramisu.¡± See two people this look, Shen Qingwan wriggled to Beinean coquetry.


    ¡°Good good.¡±


    ¡°Mom, after the end of this project, you said that you would take me to Japan for a trip. It is better to invite Miss Sherry to go with you. I heard that she has had business dealings with Japanesepanies before. She has such strong business ability and I believe she will have good leadership at that time.¡±


    When this came out, all three people were surprised.


    Beinean didn¡¯t know why she was so abnormal today, but she thought about it. These words were not malicious, so she turned to Sherry and said, ¡°Miss Shen, it is clear and reckless, but what she said is also true. Would you like to go with us?¡±


    Sherry only felt that his right eyelid was beating badly. If he agreed rashly, it would be a Hongmen banquet.


    I¡¯m only afraid that Shen Qingwan won¡¯t be kind: ¡°Look at it when the timees, only I¡¯m afraid my boss won¡¯t give me leave, and I will strive for it.¡±


    Beinean nodded helplessly: ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. Qingwan¡¯s stomach is really hungry. After dinner, didn¡¯t we agree to go back to the room and tell me the stories that I didn¡¯t finish when I was a child?¡±


    Shen Qingwan said, and took another look at Sherry. His voice was not too big, just enough to fall into the ears of four people present.


    ¡°Good.¡± Beineanughed, ¡°Then Miss Shen, let¡¯s take the lead. Enjoy it.¡±


    Say that finish, and simply bid farewell to leave. Somehow, the child¡¯s eyes seem to have a kind of loneliness that is not easy to capture.


    Makes her feel heavy.


    After the two left, Monica snorted: ¡°Even if they were not in China before, the reports of Garcia Group¡¯s recognition of rtives were raging. I really didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    After his brother broke up with Shen Qingwan, Monica thoroughly saw how vicious this woman¡¯s heart was.


    With her, where is Garcia Group¡¯s blood?


    ¡°Probably fate.¡± Sherry smiled helplessly.


    ¡°In my absence, she certainly didn¡¯t bully you less?¡± Monica looked at her with some distress, and she didn¡¯t read less of those international reports. ¡°This woman is simply a fox! I see, it is estimated that even the matter of recognizing rtives is mostly false!¡±


    This sentence really fell on Sherry¡¯s mind.


    As soon as she was stiff, she said, ¡°Who knows the feud between the rich and the poor?¡±


    Monica sighed: ¡°s, who knows, but it¡¯s a pity that Mrs. Shen can see that she is a good person.¡±


    Sherry smelled speech and said nothing.


    Monica looked at her appearance and was slightly distracted. ¡°Well, Sherry, I think you are more like Mrs. Shen than that Shen Qingwan!¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Sherry looked at her firmly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about this kind of words.¡±


    Monica saw that she was so serious, so she could only nod in wonder.


    After lunch, they rested in their seats and seemed to feelfortable at this moment.


    ¡°Thisdy looks familiar.¡±


    There was a noisy sound in my ears, and Sherry, who was closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    Hit into a pair of amber eyes, she set fine a look, it wasst night in Emgrand met gold-rimmed sses man.


    Alfred Marcus nced at Sherry. ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Shen. Are you eating here?¡±


    Although Alfred Marcus lives in the same vi as her and Xie Jingchuan, there are few opportunities to meet each other because of their different schedules.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember, this is thedy who broke into the boxing meetingst night.¡± Like thinking of something, the tone of Golden Man became no longer frivolous: ¡°Alfred Marcus, don¡¯t introduce it quickly.¡±


    ¡°This is Miss Sherry, the person in charge of this th project, Miss Shen, and this is Gu Shaowei, a friend of Jingchuan.¡±


    Sherry looked at him as a yboy, but he didn¡¯t think he would be Xie Jingchuan¡¯s friend: ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu.¡±


    Gu Shaowei looked at Sherry carefully at this time, and his face showed amazement: ¡°Well¡­ no wonder, I couldn¡¯t see anything from a distance yesterday. This time, I can see that it is the best.¡±


    The best?


    This distinction between women¡¯s grades sounded particrly dazzling to Sherry¡¯s ears, but before she could speak, Monicaughed: ¡°Where did I think you came from? You talk so lightly and lightly?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°This one is¡­¡± Gu Shaowei looked at Monica with appreciation. After a long time, he realized in hindsight: ¡°It turned out to be Miss Henry Family. I said Alfred Marcus, how do you know so many beautiful women and don¡¯t introduce me to one? Miss Shen¡­ Forget it, this Miss Ji is also very good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Alfred Marcus looked at him angrily and turned to Sherry: ¡°Sherry, Jingchuan is in the private room upstairs. Do you want to go up and find him?¡±


    Sherry Senran: ¡°I have already eaten.¡±


    Alfred Marcus understood what she meant, so he didn¡¯t force anyone.


    After getting her euphemistic refusal, they went straight over her to the second floor. Before leaving, Gu Shaowei did not forget to make a ¡°callme¡± gesture to Monica.


    ¡°Yinyin, will you know these people?¡± Monica red at Gu Shaowei with disdain.


    ¡°They are friends of Mr. Xie.¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Monica pondered, and Xie Jingchuan was always a serious appearance with cold and few words in her impression.


    It is ipatible with these yboy brothers, especially Gu Shaowei, the famous ying flowers in your circle.


    After lunch, Monica took Sherry to her room.


    Vi area h2 building, as soon as open the door, bumped into Alex Henry and Li Luotan are sitting on the sofa whispering.


    For a while, four people looked at each other.


    Sherry, in particr, was looking at it before, but now he meets it again, which is particrly embarrassing.


    ¡°Monica, where have you been? I didn¡¯t returnst night and didn¡¯t answer my phone call. Do you still pay attention to my big brother?¡± Alex Henry got up and walked towards her, his eyes full of ferocity.


    Even Sherry was startled and warm. Is this how they treat him at home on weekdays?


    Monica, on the other hand, seems to be used to it. He said impolitely, ¡°I am in Yinyin¡¯s residence. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t hang out with men, and it won¡¯t hinder you!¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡± Alex Henry looked very ugly, and Monica didn¡¯t give him any face even though there were outsiders. ¡°Warm, I did it for your own good. What a bad news that anydy hasn¡¯t returned all night before she married someone else!¡±


    Said, and nced at Sherry behind him.


    ¡°Where I want to go is my freedom, I am not a canary! Caged bird! Don¡¯t push me too hard!¡± Without waiting for his reaction, he took Sherry¡¯s hand and turned upstairs.

 Chapter 310 Only she will influence him

    No matter how much Alex Henry shouted behind him, he did not respond.


    ¡°Your sister is really quite individual, which makes me sit up and take notice.¡± Li Luotan looked at this scene in front of him and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°If something happens to her and her reputation is discredited in the circle, how can I let her marry Lu Tingchen?¡± Alex Henry looked at Li Luotan coldly and resentfully: ¡°Then again, Sherry will also appear here, which I didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    In his memory, Sherry is just a lofty woman who doesn¡¯t know how to be good, even left by Aaron.


    But I didn¡¯t expect her means to be particrly clever. How long did she climb into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s big bed and be the person in charge of th project!


    ¡°Sherry.¡± Li Luotan almost threw out these two words coldly from his teeth: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time she eavesdropped on us. Does she know our n?¡±


    ¡°No, you can rest assured of that.¡± Alex Henry was adamant that at least before every plot he had someone by his side, but this time he didn¡¯t expect Monica to bring her to the vi.


    ¡°Master Yu, don¡¯t forget what you promised me-¡± Li Luotan¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of potential.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this position of Mrs. Xie¡¯s family will be yours sooner orter-¡±


    Monica¡¯s face didn¡¯t look much better until he took Sherry back to his room.


    She sat on the sofa with resentment and said angrily, ¡°I am not their doll, they have no right to spy on me all day!¡±


    This feeling will only suffocate her.


    Sherry approached her. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a good choice to stay warm and stay with your brother. At least he can guarantee that you won¡¯t be bullied.¡±


    Of course, Monica knew that her brother didn¡¯t mean Alex Henry. She pondered for a moment and said leisurely: ¡°I understand, but my brother has protected me for too long¡­ I also have my own life. I want to go back to China, and I want to stay with you.¡±


    Just did not expect, she forgot there is Yu tightly bound her, if she wants to really find their own life, then Yu, she must solve!


    ¡°Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you.¡±


    Afterining, Monica fell asleep in bed, making a bedtime appointment to dress up before going to dinner with Sherry in the evening.


    Sherry, on the other hand, sat on the sofa in the living room and reviewed the information submitted by the team members.


    Ding¨C


    When the mobile phone text message sounds, Sherry opens it and has a look


    ¡°What time will you arrive at the dinner party in the evening?¡±


    It¡¯s a string of strange mobile phone numbers.


    Sherry thought for a long time, or leisurely reply: ¡°About six o¡¯clock.¡±


    Could it be the wrong number?


    Is it a bit less serious to reply so rashly?


    Before she finished her thoughts, a text message bell rang.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you juste up with Alfred Marcus and them?¡±


    Sherry stood still. Is that him?


    Not surprisingly, if he wants to know his mobile phone number, it is simply easy.


    Sherryughed at himself. I didn¡¯t know how to reply, so I continued to bury my head in theputer.


    Ding¨C


    The cell phone rang, fearing to disturb Monica. Sherry picked up the phone almost immediately: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Pick up so fast, why don¡¯t you reply to the text message?¡±


    It¡¯s Xie Jingchuan. You can hear that the environment over there is quite lively.


    ¡°I¡­ I had already eaten at that time, so I didn¡¯t go up.¡±


    Sherry bit her lip. Alfred Marcus must have conveyed this reply to him, but she still wanted to answer it.


    The opposite side was silent for a while, and then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t let youe up to eat.¡±


    Sherry was silent.


    ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    He was clearly not with her, but Sherry¡¯s face still burned at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the boxing hall, ten minutes, youe here.¡±


    Sherry was still hesitating to agree, and Xie Jingchuan had already hung up the phone.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally crept out of the room. Fortunately, there was no one else in the vi. In addition, Sherry had a certain familiarity with the resort, and soon she found the boxing hall in the sports area.


    As soon as he entered the arena, he was startled by a bang.


    Sherry Dingqing saw that two people who were adding fists and feet in the ring were obviously at a disadvantage, while the dominant side was just likemanding at the moment.


    When he was about to shoot, the man who fell to the ground suddenly said, ¡°Xie Jingchuan! Look who that is!¡±


    Smell speech, Xie Jingchuan turned and looked in the direction of Sherry, while the people on the ground took the opportunity to turn over and jump up, and waved a punch in his face.


    But Xie Jingchuan seemed to know what he wanted to do in advance, and dodged gently. The man threw himself into the air, but his center of gravity was very stable. Instead of falling down, he punched sideways.


    Xie Jingchan took advantage of the victory and waved under his hands. The man eximed, ¡°Shit! Don¡¯t y, don¡¯t y!¡±


    Gu Shaowei took off his gloves and jumped off the ring, sweating all over his face. ¡°When can I win you once!¡±


    ¡°Shaowei, you attacked him once with this trick yesterday, remember to change the trick next time!¡± Alfred Marcus looked at him mockingly.


    ¡°What else can be changed! This Miss Shen can affect the speed of his fist. I don¡¯t know how many times he hit him today!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan stepped down and walked in the direction of Sherry: ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± What? Can you note?


    She thought it was an order, the boss¡¯s demand, and had to obey it.


    ¡°Come here.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t reach out to pull her, but her body still involuntarily wanted to follow him.


    Xie Jingchuan led her to sit on the rest sofa and said, ¡°Pour me a ss of water.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry action slightly stiff to pour the water to him, the next round has changed a pair.


    This one is Alfred Marcus and Gu Shaowei.


    Sherry sat by, clearly feeling a hot look, and he watched her every move.


    ¡°The party will be around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Don¡¯t bete. I will take you for a walk after dinner.¡±


    When he heard this, Sherry nodded: ¡°Is it unification?¡±


    ¡°They y theirs and we y ours. You work too hard these days. I want you to rx properly.¡±


    ¡°But I promised Monica I¡¯d go with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to refuse me again?¡±


    What do you mean again?


    Sherry turned to look at him, unknown so: ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll see again.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan turned his head and didn¡¯t look at him, but Sherry¡¯s eyes never came back.


    At the moment, he is naked upper body, straight figure, her eyes stay on Xie Jingchuan¡¯s abdominal muscles, secretly counted up.


    ¡°One¡­ six.¡±


    Sherry stunned, six-pack abs?


    Suddenly, Xie Jingchuan suddenly held her hand: ¡°If you want to see it, sit closer and look.¡±

 Chapter 311 Meals and Banquets

    Her face flushed, but thinking about the scene this morning, she knew in her heart that it was not the time for her to rx: ¡°Is Garcia Group also involved in this project cooperation?¡±


    When they were responsible for handing over the documents, they clearly had no intention of joining.


    ¡°They are the new owners this time. Have you met them?¡± Thinking of her previous holidays with Garcia in City A, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t cope at the moment.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°I happened to meet Mrs. Shen at dinner. Is the banquet tonight also to wee them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you should prepare well.¡± Xie Jingchuan pulled her to himself. Sherry only felt light, and even people threw themselves on him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, will there be pressure?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was low. Although he was sweating, he still had the charm of a mature man.


    Especially the vigorous body, almost let a person have a feeling of blood spurting.


    ¡°You lost again, Shaowei.¡±


    With a ding, the big screen showed a showdown, while Gu Shaowei was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Unwilling to stand up straight, he looked at the two people who were extremely intimate on the sofa in the distance, and sniggered: ¡°If Ting Chen is also there, I can still win you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Alfred Marcus looked at Xie Jingchuan: ¡°That guy, even if there are ten more Lu Tingchen, it is estimated that he will hang¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that it will be weaker than him!¡±


    Smell speech, Alfred Marcus mysteriously walked to his side and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t you forget three years ago¡­ he and Ting Chen.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say it. If he hears itter, he will lose his temper.¡± Gu Shaowei consciously cut off this topic, looked at the two people on the sofa, and said, ¡°Jingchuan, will youe or not?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sherry looked up at him, only to see his resolute chin, and remembered what he had just said in his ear, and settled himself.


    It seems that this man is not simply nothing to find her. Sherry¡¯s eyes are somewhat dim, and then he broke free from his hand and turned away from the boxing hall.


    ¡­Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Seeing that it was almost time for the party, Monica got out of bed slowly.


    She pulled Sherry to dress up for what Alex Henry asked.


    Monica still remembers saying to himself: Be sure to amaze the audience and let everyone know that you are the daughter of our Henry Family.


    Although I don¡¯t know why he must ask for this, Monica can¡¯t refute Alex Henry¡¯s words without authorization.


    ¡°How about this one?¡± Monica came out of the dressing room wearing a small ck fishtail dress.


    Sherry looked up at her and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but isn¡¯t it too grand?¡±


    Monica sighed: ¡°Who wants to dress like this when going to y¡­ but today I went to the town to y. I heard that the local folk customs around here are very simple and warm.¡±


    Indeed, Sherry looked through the information early. The reason why there are so many beautiful scenery here is that the ancestors of the local people have made great contributions, and it is precisely because of the simple customs that the cultural heritage has been created.


    ¡°At that time, I must buy a lot of gadgets and souvenirs and send them to my brother in Y country.¡±


    Knock-


    ¡°Miss, are you ready? The young master¡¯s car is ready downstairs.¡±


    The waiter¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Sherry got up and nced at the window. At this time, several luxury cars were parked in the empty front yard.


    ¡°Right away.¡± Monica responded simply, and immediately put makeup on his face quickly.


    I have to say that she has always been a famous beauty in the circle. Even if it is a simple makeup, it is too beautiful.


    ¡°Whoo, it¡¯s finally ready.¡± Monica turned around, his long curly eyshes winking. ¡°Yinyin, youe with me.¡±


    They went downstairs together. When Alex Henry saw Sherry behind Monica, his eyes became strange.


    Looking up and down, as if thinking about something, Monica gave him a hard look: ¡°I brought a friend.¡±


    Sitting in the car, the vehicle slowly drove out of the resort.


    The scenery along the way is particrly amazing. At this time, it is not dark, and orange streetmps have been lit on the street.


    When he arrived at his destination, Monica couldn¡¯t help but feel: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a small town and such a macro hotel.¡±


    Different from the restaurants in the high-rise area of the times, the storefront here is almost built on the mountain, which is very pleasant with the natural scenery.


    Straight across the famous mountains and waters, the waiter led them into the private room at the corner. Before several people walked in, they already heard the sound of wine sses colliding inside.


    Alex Henry whispered, ¡°Later, look at my eyes.¡±


    Monica didn¡¯t answer, and Alex Henry looked a little pale.


    Until the box door opened, everyone¡¯s eyes were uniformly thrown at her.


    Miller Garcia was the first toe forward: ¡°You are here? Take your seats first.¡±


    Sherry stared at him and followed his footsteps into the table. ¡°Professor Miller, why are you here?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice was very low, and he was very surprised by his appearance. Miller Garcia never participated in this kind of business ce.


    ¡°Some things about Shen Qingwan, I will talk to you aler.¡± Miller Garcia¡¯s mouth moved slightly, but he still smiled gently.


    Sherry, who understood his meaning, has already entered the seat silently.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt a burst of hot eyes. Looking down, she saw Shen Qingwan¡¯s face, which was already tight to stiff.


    What¡¯s going on here? Why does everything look so strange?


    ¡°This must be Miss Ji. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ji to look more generous and beautiful than rumors!¡± A man of some age stared at her, and his mouth kept sighing.


    Sherry discovered that not only he, but also some malicious men, also eyeing her.


    ¡°Too much, Monica, to go and sit next to Mr Grayson.¡± Alex Henry gave her a look and motioned for her to pass.


    But Monica was unmoved. Her eyes swept coldly over every man who looked at her with bad intentions. Her eyes condensed and she sat straight next to Sherry.


    Alex Henry smiled stiffly, sniffed coldly, and settled ounts with you afterwards!


    ¡°Since the listing of the th project, the response has exceeded expectations. For this reason, we specially wee the major shareholder groups to join!¡± With a sound in the crowd, the door was opened abruptly. Xie Jingchuan appeared at the door in a formal suit. He didn¡¯t seem to feel the eyes of others. He walked straight and naturally sat in the empty seat beside Sherry.


    ¡°Especially thank you for your blessing and help, thank you, I respect you here.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at the ttering face opposite, raised his cup and pulled out a smile.


    The dinner was going on. Sherry listened to the conversation and meeting of the bosses and leaders, and her head was dizzy. She also drank a lot, but this time it was different fromst time.


    Wine has been reced by drinks.

 Chapter 312 Holiday Meeting

    As she came out of the bathroom, Sherry happened to meet Miller Garcia. Her brows gathered gently and she said indifferently, ¡°Professor Miller?¡±


    Seeing him like this, he is obviously waiting for her here: ¡°Seeing that you went to the bathroom, I also made excuses to follow.¡±


    When he heard this, Sherry nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to talk here, Professor Miller. Come with me.¡±


    When she came in through the gate just now, she noticed many scenic spots. At the moment, Sherry led Miller Garcia to the edge of theke pavilion. The cold windpletely woke her up and said, ¡°Professor Miller, no one wille here for a while.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I went to Yihua to find you before, but I learned that you came here because of the th project, so I found an excuse toe with Zihua.¡±


    Looking at Miller Garcia¡¯s dignified expression, Sherry said with some concern: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Why didn¡¯t you call?¡±


    Miller Garcia shook his head: ¡°I thought about it, but most of the time, my mobile phone has been monitored, and I can¡¯t change my mobile phone number for a while.¡± Miller Garcia looked at her solemnly: ¡°Shen Qingwan¡¯s hand has reached inside Garcia Group, and Zihua has always trusted her. With her character alone, if there is no one behind her, she can¡¯t do this. Her goal is not only the daughter of Garcia Group, but also the whole of Garcia.¡±


    During the days when I couldn¡¯t contact Sherry, Shen Qingwan almost called the wind and rain, especially Zihua, who was fascinated by her. ording to Zihua¡¯s character, she was never so easy to sink into it.


    How much, what Shen Qingwan did to her, hypnosis and hallucination, is unknown.


    She keeps no one close to Beinean all day long, just to control her.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Sherry looked up at him. ¡°Who¡¯s behind her?¡±


    ¡°Yu.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Sherry opened his mouth slightly in surprise and could not believe it.


    Miller Garcia took out a hard drive from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°This is the evidence trace I bother to find. I will give her to you now.¡±


    With that, Miller Garcia sighed deeply: ¡°Sherry, what else have you not finished? I hope you can return to Zihua soon, otherwise what happens after that is immeasurable to us.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sherry pondered slightly, as if shouldering the heavy responsibility that can¡¯t be ignored, how many lives died under this matter, how could she watch it die in vain.


    Suddenly, Sherry¡¯s eyes rose with an unexined firmness: ¡°I know, I won¡¯t let this happen¡­ uncle.¡±


    Smell speech, Miller Garcia¡¯s eyes shed a bright color, and finally a long-lost smile appeared on his face.


    She looks like this, almost exactly the same as Beinean, who was angry in the workce.


    Sherry hid the hard disk in his pocket, and the two returned to the private room in tandem.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Monica pouring several sses of wine in session under the pressure of other directors.


    And everyone sitting in it treats each other coldly.


    Sherry strode forward and took the ss for Monica. ¡°Miss Ji can¡¯t drink. You directors, is it too hard for her?¡±


    Shen Qingwan squinted at the two people who came back in tandem, and there was something strange in his heart.


    These directors have also grown a mind. When they treat Sherry, they have already added a filter: ¡°Manager Shen, you are wrong. Miss Ji is a younger generation. Isn¡¯t it right to have a ss of wine?¡±


    Sherry ignored their protest, but slowly pulled Monica back to his seat, showing a worried look.


    And Monica has recovered some of his sanity at the moment: ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t get drunk, and I will go to y with youter!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing her like this, Sherry felt even more distressed: ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she is drunk? If you want to drink, let me take her ce!¡±


    The voice is not big, but it is sharp.


    All the people present, including Xie Jingchuan, had never seen her look now. The directors stood still and hurriedly apologized and said, ¡°Just a joke. Since Miss Ji can¡¯t drink it, we don¡¯t insist!¡±


    In the stiffughter, Xie Jingchuan looked at her, as if she had just returned to the private room, and it seemed that what had be different.


    Shen Qingwan took out his mobile phone and sent a text message somewhere¡­


    After eating, everyone is still talking about wine, and Monica, who poured sober soup, is already awake at this time.


    The banquet dispersed and they left the private room.


    ¡°I heard that there are famous scenes nearby, especially tonight. It is said that there are any holidays.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems that it only happens once a year. Since we are full, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Everyone left the table and many employees came out of other private rooms. Sunny Valentin detoured from behind Alfred Marcus: ¡°Miss Shen, why not go with her?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Walking to the gate, everyone walked head-on in the wind and rain with the excitement of the street.


    Because tonight is a special holiday party, there are many famous tourists, and in a short time, everyone is submerged in the crowd.


    ¡°So lively!¡± Monica was sober by the cold wind. She looked behind her and saw Alex Henry at a nce.


    Suddenly thought of bumping into him that day with Li Luotan, so he said: ¡°It seems that I have never seen Li Luotan?¡±


    ¡°Her.¡± Sunny Valentin seemed to think of something, and then smiled: ¡°Listen to Zi¡¯an, she was transferred from the th project by Xie Zong.¡±


    Sherry smell speech, straight wait for a while looked at her: ¡°Transfer?¡±


    ¡°She is the prime minister in the resort, and she is easily transferred? Then what she did before was not in vain?¡± In Monica¡¯s tone, besides surprise, it seems that there is still some schadenfreude.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Sunny Valentin still doesn¡¯t know what Xiaoli said to Sherry that day: ¡°However, she also made a great protest that day. If she can do this, it is estimated that she has done something wrong. Otherwise, with her previous involvement with Xie Zong, how can Xie Zong¡­¡±


    Say that finish, Monica looked at Sherry thoughtfully.


    Seeing that Sherry¡¯s mouth was tightly pressed into a line, it didn¡¯t look like he wanted to speak at all, so he turned around and asked, ¡°What does she have to do with Xie Zong before?¡±


    Sunny Valentin told her all the ins and outs. When she finished speaking, she saw Monica¡¯s mouth as round as an egg: ¡°So, she estimates that Xie always has some thoughts? No wonder¡­¡±


    Two people you a sentence I a sentence, the taste of gossip thick spread throughout the whole street.


    Monica, in particr, pulled Sherry to stop in front of the wishing tree and wrote the wishingbel together.


    ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s your wish?¡± Monica looked at her with a smile, looking forward to it infinitely.


    ¡°Me¡­¡± Sherry thought deeply. ¡°Guess.¡±

 Chapter 313 He’s still in prison

    Everyone has written their own wishes on their ownbels, which are pious and sincere. It seems that as long as they are written, they can really seed!


    It was not until Monica¡¯sughter came that Sherry put down the notebel and went with them.


    Xie Jingchuan followed slowly, and his footsteps stopped in front of the wishbel they wrote just now.


    Alfred Marcus was a little unhappy: ¡°I said, this is not fun, and I don¡¯t want to fight with you. What are these girls¡¯ things for every family to y?¡±


    He looked at the wishing tree with disdain,ughed and didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    This thing cane true by writing casually?


    Xie Jingchuan ignored him at all. He gently picked up thebel that Sherry had just written and recognized her words at a nce.


    What she wrote is: If you go well, you will get what you want.


    He whispered gently, and when he finished speaking, his mouth evoked a smile that he didn¡¯t even notice. He started writing and wrote a picture of himself: We often meet each other every year.


    Then, it was gently attached to the one in Sherry.


    Alfred Marcus looked at the scene in front of her with a little surprise, but when she saw that thebel next to her was written by Sherry, she suddenly felt normal and ridiculed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break so many cases for her.¡±


    It seems that he has done a lot of things for this woman that he has never done before.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really want to marry her, do you?¡± Alfred Marcus is the one who understands him best, but from his point of view alone, Sherry and Xie Jingchuan are like people from two worlds, and their sses are different.


    What about marriage?


    ¡°There are some things¡­¡± Alfred Marcus said, and then said: ¡°Simply talking about the woman three years ago, Xie didn¡¯t agree with him, did he?¡±


    He vowed that he absolutely regretted saying this sentence, because Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face had be gloomy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t promise to marry her, because my father was worried.¡±


    Alfred Marcus wants toe, too. If it weren¡¯t for the old Xie who came to the door on her own initiative three years ago, she wouldn¡¯t be rejected so thoroughly.


    ¡°But I always feel that you treat Sherry differently from her.¡± All these days, Alfred Marcus can see it in his eyes.


    But he is an outsider, and he can look at the whole situation from the perspective of bystanders.


    But Xie Jingchuan¡¯s temper is well understood. If he sticks to his own ideas, no one can change it.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t speak, just rubbed Sherry¡¯s wishbel with his fingertips and pondered slightly.


    ¡ª


    Soon, Monica stopped in front of a mask shop. The masks in the stall were of various colors, and they were quickly hooked by their colors.


    Monica was attracted by a pig mask andughed: ¡°Yinyin, this suits you! You are a pig!¡±


    Sherry looked at her with some embarrassment: ¡°When did I be a piglet? Warm up and try it on.¡±


    Monica happily put on his mask and smiled: ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Good-looking!¡±


    ¡°Then one for each of us!¡±


    She is very discerning. She chose a rabbit for Sherry, while Sunny Valentin was a kitten.


    After buying the masks, Monica took them to the food street again. Obviously, her left and right directions were not only to y, but also to avoid someone.


    Sherry turned to see that not only Alex Henry, but also Xie Jingchuan, who she could see just now, disappeared into the sea of people at this time.


    Soon, it was a littlete to y. Sherry nced at his watch: ¡°Warm, Brittany, we are separated from the big troops. At this time, it is time to go back.¡±


    Sunny Valentin nodded, looked around, frowned and said faintly, ¡°There are so many people here. Even those who follow me have been dispersed by the crowd. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Three people are trying to return the same way, but because the road Monica took them was tooplicated, looking back at the moment, it is a very strange environment.


    I couldn¡¯t find anyone in the resort at all. Sunny Valentin touched his pocket and suddenly said, ¡°My mobile phone seems to have disappeared. Strange, I clearly brought it out.¡±


    ¡°Will it be lost on the way? There are so many people here, and it is normal to have a pickpocket or something.¡± As Monica spoke, he also reached for his pocket and eximed, ¡°Ah! Mine is gone, too! Hateful thief!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± Sherry took out her mobile phone, but the signal here was very poor, and the number of calls she dialed out was also a while. She looked at the little electricity left and said leisurely: ¡°I think we should return the same way.¡±


    After walking for a while, it seems that the people are getting farther and farther, but this low ce is extremely strange, even getting closer and closer to the mountain road.


    ¡°Bad.¡± Monica bowed his head and said that if he didn¡¯t go back within the time stipted by Alex Henry, there would be a quarrel afterwards.


    Suddenly, a figure shed through the crowd.


    Monica¡¯s heart suddenly, she felt her heart beat less, fear, fear overflowed from her heart, spread all over trembling: ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡±


    Seeing that her face was very ugly, Sherry took her hand and said, ¡°Warm up, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°The sound!¡± Monica¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°I see him! I see him!¡±


    ¡°Who do you see?¡± Sherry¡¯s heart was pounding with worry.


    Who else can make her like this?


    Even Sunny Valentin was frightened by her appearance. ¡°Miss Ji, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Jason Garcia¡­¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Sherry¡¯s expression was almost like hers, and Sherry shook his head: ¡°He is still in prison! Nuan, are you wrong? Don¡¯t be afraid! I am here!¡±


    Monica took her hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know! Yinyin, take me away quickly, I want to get out of here.¡±


    Sherry nodded and took her hand and walked down the road.


    Monica was stiff and nearly stumbled after taking a few steps.


    But the more they walked, the more they got lost, which seemed to be farther away from the original ce. They turned and came to an alley, looking at the narrow road, and they were worried.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared at the end of the road. The man was very thin, but he stood in the shadow and could not see his face clearly.


    Now Sherry¡¯s heart has been mentioned in his throat: ¡°Who is there?¡±


    The man was silent, but his body suddenly moved and he walked slowly towards them.


    Sherry said quickly, ¡°Brittany, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    The two men held Monica, who was still absent, and walked back, but the bright road was suddenly blocked by a bunch of people, each of whom was fierce and evil, and wasing towards them with a ferocious face.


    Attack on both sides, in a dilemma.


    ¡°He, who are they¡­¡± Sunny Valentin, who had never seen such a scene before, was also panicked at the moment.


    But when the face at the end of the alley showed half of the light, Sherry looked at the harsh scar on his face and said in surprise, ¡°Jason Garcia!¡±

 Chapter 314 has not been heard from

    ¡°Long time no see, my good sister.¡±


    At the moment, his whole face appeared under the light, but his sallow and emaciated face seemed fierce and tough, and he was full of ugliness. Just smiling made people feel cold.


    Especially the harsh scar, which made Monica feel a cold, was the one she had pierced his face with her own hands.


    Jason Garcia turned to Monica, and the evil gaffe appeared: ¡°See you again, Miss Ji.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Monica stared at the man she hated to her bones. ¡°I¡¯m sick to see you!¡±


    ¡°Disgusting?¡± Jason Garcia sneered, ¡°Thanks to your brother, I am like this now, thanks to him!¡±


    Jason Garcia¡¯s tone is not good. At this time, he should be in prison clearly. At present, he appears peacefully in front of him, obviously prepared.


    Sherry hid Monica behind him and looked at him firmly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want to invite my sister and Miss Ji to tea.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go away, I will call the police.¡± Sunny Valentin waspletely unaware of the situation, but she had a feeling in her heart that all these people wereing for Sherry.


    ¡°Call the police?¡± Hearing these two words, Jason Garcia¡¯s heart welled up with resentment, and he reached out and pped Sunny Valentin hard.


    Jason Garcia¡¯s strength is so amazing that Sunny Valentin can¡¯t pass it. He stumbles back and falls to the ground.


    When she looked up again, under the obvious p print, the corners of her mouth showed blood.


    ¡°Your mobile phone, here it is.¡± Jason Garcia took out their mobile phones from his pocket. The next second, with a wave of his hand, people at the door gathered around one after another.


    Sherry was about to shout for help when several people knocked them unconscious: ¡°There is another woman here. What should I do?¡±


    Jason Garcia nced at Sunny Valentin and said coldly, ¡°That woman told me to take only Ji Wen and Sherry. As for her, she should stay here and die.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Say that finish, several people walked towards the dark alley, and after an extended ck car, several people disappeared.


    Late at night, most of the tourists at the festival will go to the hotel to rest, and the originally lively streets andnes are already a little cold.


    Shen Beichen camete from behind. He took a look at the hawker who was closing the stall and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan responded in a low voice and stepped back: ¡°Sherry, they have gone back by themselves?¡±


    ¡°Sherry?¡± Shen Beichen stopped and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they all the way with you? I called her, but I didn¡¯t answer. I thought she was with you.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been with Miss Shen.¡± Alfred Marcus exined, and finally just watched silently behind him.


    But the crowd was so crowded that they had long since separated.


    Smell speech, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, like ayer of frost condensed, especially cold.


    At the moment, without words, three men havee up with a piece.


    Alfred Marcus, who put down the phone, said: ¡°There are only two exits on this road. I asked the relevant personnel in two ces, and the three of them have never left thisne.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to run wild on the little master¡¯s territory! I am really impatient to live!¡± Today, after the banquet, some people were bold enough to start in such a ce.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, we have found someone.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s bodyguard Awen brought people forward. Originally, Xie Jingchuan sent him to follow them in Sherry today, but he lost them for no reason!


    ¡°Where are the three of them now?¡± Shen Beichen asked straight.


    ¡°Only ¡­¡± Awen¡¯s expression is somewhat embarrassed, ¡°only found one.¡±


    ¡°One?¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, several people helped Sunny Valentin, who had notpletely woken up, all the way from not far away.


    Seeing the injury on her face, Xie Jingchuan strode towards her: ¡°Sunny Valentin, what happened?¡±


    Sunny Valentin tried her best to wake herself up. She was calm and looked at the three people in front of her: ¡°Quick, go and save Sherry!¡±


    ¡°Sister Jia¡¯er, please make it clear, what happened to them?¡± Alfred Marcus was also a little upset.


    ¡°That man, they kidnapped Miss Ji and Sherry, the man with the scar on his face! It seems¡­ called Jason Garcia.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s heart sank like cold lead, Jason Garcia?


    Overnight, the kidnapping case made headlines all over the city, and the most important reason was because of Monica.


    Aaron, who got the news, hurried back from abroad, and he arrived at Laiyu¡¯s old house as soon as possible.


    With a bang, the door of the study was pushed open with great strength. As soon as Alex Henry saw the bearer clearly, Aaron had already stepped forward and rushed at him, picking up Alex Henry¡¯s cor and saying, ¡°Is this how you take care of warmth?¡±


    ¡°Aaron, what are you doing! Let go, you let go!¡± Alex Henry obviously didn¡¯t expect him to look so crazy at the moment, but when he thought of his great achievements abroad, he could only admit defeat.


    ¡°Si Shen, don¡¯t be impulsive, listen to Jin Er exin to you first.¡± Yu old man really can¡¯t sit still, but he can only sit in a wheelchair and try his best to advise.


    When he heard this, Aaron tried to suppress the silent anger in the center and let go of his hand.


    Alex Henry cut his wrinkled cor with great face and looked at him with a livid face: ¡°Monica is also the daughter of our Henry Family. Do you think I want to do the same? If she hadn¡¯t insisted on participating in th¡¯s project, how could she have been taken away! I think it is because she was mixed up with Sherry that she was brought into trouble!¡±


    Aaron¡¯s face turned pale from the spasm of his heart, as if his heart had lost a beat. ¡°What did you say, Sherry?¡±


    When he learned the news, he waspletely informing about Monica¡¯s ident, and made no mention of Sherry.


    Is this deliberately spread by people with heart, or is it just ignored by him?


    ¡°Why, at least it is also a woman who has apanied you, so I don¡¯t know this?¡± He really can¡¯t talk about any pot, but the more he looks at Aaron, the happier he is.


    Monica? If it is not a tool for marriage, how can he go to so much trouble to find her?


    ¡°If anything happens to her, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Aaron turned and strode away from the study.


    Alex Henry didn¡¯t know if he meant Sherry or Monica by her, but he angrily shouted, ¡°Hum! Don¡¯t let me go? I won¡¯t let you go, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Jin Er, you can say a few words less.¡± Don¡¯t open your eyes, Master Yu doesn¡¯t like to see such a scene at all.


    Alex Henry was speechless. After a short calm, his eyes flowed slightly and he sent a message with his mobile phone.


    And here, in the monitoring conference room of the police, there are already several people sitting.


    Alfred Marcus nced at the picture on the big screen, and then quietly nced at Xie Jingchuan. Fromst night to now, he hasn¡¯t slept a wink.

 Chapter 315 War Without Smoke

    He knows that this time is different from the past. If it is a general kidnapping crime, ording to Xie Jia¡¯swork means, it is impossible to have only a little news now.


    It is absolutely someone who deliberately manipted the situation behind his back and carefully set up this big move. If this is the case, the current situation in Sherry is not optimistic.


    Alfred Marcus could not imagine what Xie Jingchuan would look like if something happened to Sherry.


    ¡°So far, except for the entrance and exit of Anxiang, and here.¡± The staff yed the video and walked with the only clue: ¡°And this road, we locked the only car that entered Anxiang, but its license te was fake. We couldn¡¯t find the source and couldn¡¯t locate it.¡±


    ¡°Is there nothing but this?¡± Shen Beichen frowned. He didn¡¯t want Sherry to have an ident. At least, she is a very powerful employee.


    Coupled with getting along for so long, he slowly discovered that Xie Jingchuan would be interested in Sherry for no reason.


    ¡°Other situations are still under investigation. We have increased the police force. With Xie Shao¡¯s help, we have blocked the shipping ce at the port terminal. Even the traffic has stopped for one day, which is equivalent to setting up tight encirclement. What is certain is that at least they have not left A city¡­¡±


    Voice did not fall, the door was pushed open, Aaron walked in with heavy steps, except Xie Jingchuan, almost everyone turned their heads.


    But Aaron¡¯s eyes only nced at the main screen faintly, and then fell on Xie Jingchuan. His eyes were fresh: ¡°My sister is missing in your ce, you must give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Ji Shao, we are also very anxious. We are already searching. Don¡¯t worry, we will give you a result.¡±


    The people around him kept exining, but he didn¡¯t seem to listen to a word.


    Xie Jingchu, who learned the general news, got up indifferently and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped his way: ¡°I gave her to you, and this is how you took care of her?¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t even bother to lift his eyelids. He has other things to do now, so he doesn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with him here.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry when she¡¯s kidnapped?¡± Aaron looked at his light appearance and added fire to the fire. When he remembered what he had done to Yu¡¯s family before, his eyes reflected an invisible cruelty: ¡°Still, you only have the interests you value in your heart. Oh, I didn¡¯t expect it. After all, you are such a person.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan was silent, and there was no trace of anxiety in his heart, because he was worried about her, and he had no time to listen to Aaron whispering in his ear.


    ¡°I say it again, get out of the way.¡±


    But the people in front of us are still motionless, and a war without smoke seems to have started invisibly.


    The staff looked at the scene in front of them and did not dare to go up and advise them. After all, these two people will have great luck if they offend anyone.


    Upon seeing this, Alfred Marcus immediately followed up: ¡°Aaron, if you don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s all. Have you known the whole story? Or do you know that someone is behind this matter? If you say this here now, it will only waste everyone¡¯s time. One secondter, the lives of Sherry and your sister will be more dangerous.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Alfred Marcus didn¡¯t know him, but he didn¡¯t know what happened before him and Sherry.


    What Alfred Marcus said is also reasonable. Xie Jingchuan¡¯s energy in this matter is definitely much greater than his.


    Smell speech, Aaron only feel a stuffy heart, he is unwilling, also reluctant!


    Xie Jingchuan never looked at him from beginning to end. At the moment, he has knocked open his shoulder and strode away from the original ce.


    Alfred Marcus gave him a faint nce before leaving.


    ¡°Hey, at this point, there is still this kind of y.¡± Shen Beichen pretended to be yful in ce, and when words fell, he turned to look at the car in the picture and narrowed his eyes gently.


    ¡­


    In Nuoda¡¯s room, a beautiful image is rummaging through the boxes and searching for something. Shen Qingwan is almost burned out: ¡°Where is it! Where is it!¡±


    She was looking impatiently, but she didn¡¯t see what she wanted.


    Suddenly, a photo appeared in front of her. Shen Qingwan stunned picked up the photo trembling.


    In the photo, it is a single full-body photo of Sherry, and then it is a photo of Beinean stacked with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Shen Qingwan looked at these two photos in disbelief, and there was something faint in her heart.


    Why does he have a picture of Sherry? Is it because he found something?


    On the quiet stairs, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Miller Garcia always walks lightly. He slowly opens the door. A timid figure suddenly appears in front of her. He pushes his sses and frowns: ¡°Shen Qingwan, why are you in my study?¡±


    Shen Qingwan was scared out of her mind. She tried her best to adjust her expression and tried to calm down. ¡°Big¡­ uncle, it¡¯s just that my cat came here just now. I¡¯m looking for it¡­¡±


    She cursed Alex Henry hard in her heart. If he hadn¡¯t told herself what evidence Miller Garcia had, she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to steal it. As a result, she found nothing for a long time!


    Besides, I was caught red-handed!


    ¡°Cat?¡± Miller Garcia walked into her step by step and looked at the very messy drawer that she had turned over. He said angrily, ¡°Say, what are you looking for in my study?¡±


    Upon seeing this, Shen Qingwan immediately assumed a delicate and pitiful appearance: ¡°Uncle¡­ I, I really didn¡¯t, you believe me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this with me.¡± Miller Garcia has no patience to be polite to her. At the moment, Sherry¡¯s disappearance and Shen Qingwan¡¯s sneaky appearance here, he has to string these two things together, so impulse trumps reason: ¡°Where were you the night Sherry and Monica disappeared?¡±


    Like a bolt from the blue, Shen Qingwan had no time to think. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m with my mother¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°That night, you clearly told Zihua that you were not feeling well and went back to the vi. I asked the driver at home, but you didn¡¯t go back at all! Last night, you didn¡¯t return all night and said, Where have you been?¡± Miller Garcia pressed her word by word, her eyes were deep and deep, and she couldn¡¯t see the end at a nce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Shen Qingwan shook her head desperately to exin. Suddenly, she looked at the photos scattered on the ground and listened to Miller Garcia know her whereabouts like the back of her hand. She tentatively asked, ¡°Uncle, how do you know this? Why do you care so much about Sherry? I am your niece, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 316 We Are Family

    Voice did not fall, Shen Qingwan fixed to look at him, no, he won¡¯t know, how could he know these!


    Realizing that he was rude because of impulse, Miller Garcia adjusted his voice and said, ¡°She is the savior of Zihua. I care about her and should.¡±


    ¡°Is it really just a concern?¡± Shen Qingwan narrowed her eyes, trying to catch something wrong from his expression.


    ¡°When I do things, it is not for others to intervene.¡± Miller Garcia, don¡¯t turn around and stop looking at her. She doesn¡¯t want to act with this woman any more.


    But respecting Sherry¡¯s choice, he still wants to give all this to her, and she will expose Shen Qingwan¡¯s true face.


    But, Sherry, where the hell are you?


    ¡°Uncle, we are a family.¡± After he turned around, Shen Qingwan showed his fierce expression: ¡°I hope you don¡¯t drag your elbows out toward outsiders!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Miller Garcia didn¡¯t expect Shen Qingwan to talk to him like this. When he turned around, Shen Qingwan had already stepped on stilettos and walked out.


    Suddenly, he looked at the two trampled photos on the ground and bent over to pick them up.


    Has Shen Qingwan already seen these two photos?


    Facing the mess of this ce, he frowned deeply.


    Shen Qingwan turned and entered Beinean¡¯s room. The rich taste of potion made her disgusted and covered her mouth. After the emergencyst night, the people in the resort had moved back to City A overnight.


    Looking at the woman lying in bed with her eyes closed and resting, her eyes shed a trace of killing.


    ¡°Is it Qing Wan?¡± Beinean slowly opened his eyes and saw Shen Qingwan¡¯s concerned face. Obviously, Beinean would look pale.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± Shen Qingwan held her hand hypocritically. During her stay with her, Shen Qingwan found that this woman was really good to her daughter, probably to make up for the mistakes she had made over the years.


    But, why, all this does not belong to her!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, soon, as long as she solves Sherry this time, everything will eventuallye to an end.


    ¡°Qingwan, my mother had a nightmare just now.¡± Beinean rubbed his temple. ¡°I dreamed that my mother became a fawn, and you became a hunter. You kept killing me. Later, someone appeared and she saved me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? You have nightmares. Come and let me help you lie down and rest.¡± Shen Qingwan said, and held out his hand to help her down.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t remember the face of the girl who saved me¡­¡± Beinean whispered and stopped Shen Qingwan¡¯s hand.


    She felt dizzy. I don¡¯t know what happened these days. Her head is getting more and more painful. Every time she is with Shen Qingwan, she is always sleepy: ¡°Qingwan, help my mother pour a ss of water.¡±


    Shen Qingwan one Leng, turned to pour water for her, just, when she couldn¡¯t see, secretly put a touch of colorless and tasteless white pills inside, and after dissolving, she walked back slowly.


    Beinean took a sip gently and smiled: ¡°I feel much better with you around. By the way, where did you gost night? Your uncle asked me, and he said you didn¡¯t go back to rest.¡±


    When she heard this, her face was a little pale, and she smiled stiffly: ¡°I went back, but I only dealt with some things temporarily, and it was a littlete. Mom, if you are not feeling well, lie down and rest quickly.¡±


    Beinean only sighed softly. ¡°Well, no one expected anything like that to happenst night. Sherry, the child, doesn¡¯t know how she is now.¡±


    Sherry Sherry, Sherry again!


    Shen Qingwan held her hand a little stronger, and she hated to hear the name: ¡°It must be fine, even if there is, it is just what she deserves¡­¡±


    Shen Qingwan said more and more quietly, looking at Beinean¡¯s face which is somewhat simr to that bitch, and smiled again: ¡°Mom, you rest first, andter, I will take you to a ce.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°In time, you will know.¡±


    In the cold and dark dungeon, the smell of damp decay is mottled all the year round, and endless darkness hangs over them tightly.


    Sherry opened her eyes slowly, and there were bursts of crying in her ears. She turned her head and looked at Monica¡¯s already tearful face.


    ¡°Warm¡­¡±


    Hearing Sherry¡¯s voice, Monica moved closer to her. ¡°Yinyin, you woke up. I thought you¡­¡±


    Seeing that Sherry had not woken up for a long time, she thought that those people had already killed her, so she cried bitterly.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Sherry said, looking up around him.


    Dark and damp closed space, tight through not a trace of wind, although more spacious around, but very short.


    She has been kidnapped before, but it is different from this one.


    Last time, she was still awake and could leave traces along the way, but here, she couldn¡¯t see where it was at all.


    The desire to survive made her sensible. Monica whispered, ¡°We were brought here by Jason Garcia. I don¡¯t know what he wants.¡±


    ¡°This bastard!¡± Sherry snapped, and suddenly there was something hard in her pocket.


    Cell phone? Yes, she hasn¡¯t lost her cell phone yet!


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Sherry looked in the direction of the sound, and a harsh light came. Jason Garcia was walking slowly down a staircase, followed by several fierce men.


    Looking at this appearance, Sherry guessed that this might be a basement, but where is this basement?


    ¡°Sherry, after so long no see, your mouth has be quite neat.¡± As soon as Jason Garcia dialect is finished, reaching out is a p.


    Not only Monica, but also she froze.


    ¡°What do you have? Come at me, don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Monica restrained his deep fear and shouted at him.


    Jason Garcia turned his head and held her chin tightly. ¡°Hum, you little bitch, don¡¯t you forget that you used to¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at the woman beneath him, with eyes that Monica had only seen on that night a few years ago.


    While they were dealing with each other, Monica¡¯s hand secretly reached into her pocket. She bowed her head carefully and sessfully dialed Xie Jingchuan¡¯s number.


    There was a quick connection, but there was a silence on the phone, and Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t speak.


    At the moment, his side has been tightly surrounded by a group of people, and police officers have quickly opened the positioning investigation.


    ¡°Jason Garcia, have you forgotten what happened to you? Who helped you escape from prison? Who ordered you to kidnap us? As long as you are willing to turn back, we¡­¡±


    Pa!


    A very loud apuse sounded, and before Sherry could react, there was a burning pain on her cheek.


    ¡°You this little bitch still have the face to say? We raise you at home, and this is how you fucking repay me? Collude with outsiders to arrest me, you eat inside and outside, and I will kill you!¡±

 Chapter 317 No Bad End

    With a wave of his hand, Sherry¡¯s cheeks quickly became red and swollen.


    Jason Garcia didn¡¯t hesitate. He was clearly either a man or a devil!


    On the other end of the phone, listening to the miserable voice on the phone, Xie Jingchuan suppressed his anger and clenched his fists.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Alfred Marcus almost couldn¡¯t listen. He turned and urged. ¡°How¡¯s it going over there?¡±


    ¡°It has been found out, and the location of the number is here.¡± The staff pointed to the red dot in the center of the screen.


    Shen Beichen squinted: ¡°Collin county?¡±


    He had an impression of this ce, which was her hometown when the personnel department transferred Sherry¡¯s archives.


    Suddenly, the red light kept shing, only one nce, disappeared into the screen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± While people were still wondering, Xie Jingchuan had already strode away from the original ce.


    On this side, Sherry was severely pressed by him to add fists and feet, and the mobile phone in his pocket fell out because of violent rolling.


    Jason Garcia opened his eyes wide and snatched the phone at the previous step: ¡°Damn it, how dare you little bitch y this trick behind my back? Fuck you!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Jason Garcia kicked her severely in the stomach, which made Sherry curl up on the ground in pain and let out a low voice of pain in his mouth.


    ¡°You brute! I will not spare you!¡± Monica shouted at him.


    Jason Garcia gave a meal and turned to approach step by step: ¡°I am an animal? OK, let you see what is an animal!¡±


    Said, and Jason Garcia began to untie the belt between his pants quickly.


    Monica looked at him straight in wait for a while, and a frightened scene came to mind.


    She moved back desperately. ¡°What do you want? Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you already know? What are you pretending to be pure!¡± As Jason Garcia spoke, she tore open the button on her neckline and let Monica struggle, but the man on her body still did not move.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Monica shouted, and as he spoke, he bit hard at the tiger¡¯s mouth of his hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jason Garcia cried out: ¡°You bitch!¡±


    After speaking, he pped Monica hard.


    The tear between the two made Sherry regain some consciousness. She resisted the pain and said in a dumb voice, ¡°Jason Garcia, don¡¯t hurt her! Otherwise, Aaron will not let you go!¡±


    Indeed, the moment he heard this sentence, Jason Garcia immediately froze.


    This name is a great hate in his heart!


    If Aaron hadn¡¯t done all this, how could he have suffered so much abuse and persecution in prison!


    With this in mind, Jason Garcia stopped tearing at her clothes.


    Instead, she pinched Monica¡¯s neck hard. Her neck was so thin that she could break it at will with a gentle pinch: ¡°Is it? Then I will kill her favorite sister and let him know what pain is!¡±


    Say that finish, no spare capacity to increase the strength of the hands, soon, Monica¡¯s face gradually became livid, suffocation feeling instantly enveloped her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Asshole! What are you doing!¡±


    The exit gate was pushed open, and Shen Qingwan looked at Jason Garcia¡¯s every move in surprise, but he seemed to be inaudible, and his hands kept moving.


    Shen Qingwan hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him away: ¡°Are you going to kill her? Do you want to kill me?!¡±


    After a curse, Jason Garcia was very unwilling to stare at her: ¡°Why stop me? This little bitch has made me this way, and I am going to kill her!¡±


    ¡°You idiot!¡± Shen Qingwan angrily denounced in a low voice: ¡°If you kill her, Aaron will find your head sooner orter, and then you still want to escape? Keeping her naturally has my use!¡±


    Smell speech, Jason Garcia¡¯s voice just lowered a little, he looked at the woman in front of him coldly: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Shen Qingwan smiled coldly: ¡°Of course, it is to solve her.¡±


    When the words fell, she turned to look at the woman who fell to the ground ck and blue. Looking at her appearance, her heart was extremely happy: ¡°Monica, you can y whatever you want. But this Sherry, I came today to want her to die!¡±


    Shen Qingwan bent over and squatted beside her, kindly lifting the broken hair on Sherry¡¯s face. There was a joy of WINNER, which spread in her heart: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be today, Sherry. This is what happens when you go against me.¡±


    Although Sherry has copsed to the ground at the moment, her clear eyes still reflect a tough eye. She looked at Shen Qingwan firmly: ¡°It was you, Shen Qingwan, why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Qingwan smiled: ¡°Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you know how much I hate you!¡±


    ¡°Why does everyone love you? Aaron, who I worked so hard to please, also turned back to love you. Xie Jingchuan, who is high above me, is also pretending to be you in his heart! Even the identity of Seattle Garcia Group¡¯s daughter is yours! And I, I am the daughter of a hillbilly!¡±


    Shen Qingwan said, and her anger gradually appeared, and then she turned into a ferocious state. The scenes of the past turned into a mess of knives, reminding her all the time!


    ¡°I should have killed you from the first day I saw you.¡± Shen Qingwan stood up and looked at her condescending: ¡°Do you know how to make this end? Is you die! As long as you die, all this is mine, and I will naturally inherit Garcia Group¡¯s property. At that time, the whole of Garcia Group will be mine.¡±


    She seems to have gone crazy, and her eyes reveal a thick killing rage.


    Even if she gives everything, she will make Sherry pay the price.


    ¡°You already know about your own mother?¡± Sherry squinted at her with a slight sneer.


    ¡°What biological mother! That hillbilly, she also deserves it?!¡± Now that it¡¯s over, Shen Qingwan would rather let her die and understand.


    But when ites to Kate Garcia, she is unwilling to admit: ¡°I will let all those who stop me die! Even Kate Garcia is no exception!¡±


    When she said this sentence, she didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Sherry shook his head and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You are really crazy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Qingwanughed: ¡°Am I crazy? She is not guilty? She raised you so much and let you deal with me. When she dies, she will pay for it.¡±


    She hooked her lips and looked at Sherry¡¯s slender wrist. The next second, she stepped on it severely. Listening to Sherry¡¯s painful songs, she smiled even more: ¡°It is your hands, ying the piano to seduce men, I let you never y again!¡±


    She stepped hard until she heard a click, which was not satisfied.


    ¡°Take her out.¡±


    Jason Garcia looked at her impatiently. ¡°Where are you taking her?¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t die in this ce, it¡¯s cheaper for her, I want her to be crushed to pieces,e to a bad end!¡±


    Jason Garcia, who was ordered, carried Sherry up.


    Shen Qingwan nced at Monica: ¡°Afterwards, as long as you don¡¯t kill Monica, you can y as you want.¡±

 Chapter 318 I’m Late

    The mountain road is rugged. Alfred Marcus nced at the police car behind him and looked stiff. ¡°Is this Collin county?¡±


    He looked around: ¡°But we have lost the specific location, Jingchuan, can you find it?¡±


    ording to these people¡¯s big sleep, if they are not found before dark, I¡¯m afraid they will run into trouble.


    ¡°On the phone, I heard the school bell around, and there was an echo. It must be near the school.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s voice is very calm, but his imposing face is full of wind and clouds.


    Alfred Marcus stunned, he knows Xie Jingchuan¡¯s insight has always been surprisingly good.


    But unexpectedly, it has reached this point.


    Alfred Marcus, who carefully searched the information, said slowly: ¡°There is only one primary school in front of theke in Collin county, but this primary school was originally built on a tomb. There are many tombstones nearby, one of which is an abandoned factory building.¡±


    ¡°Then go here.¡±


    Alfred Marcus nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve sent my destination, and he-¡±


    Before Alfred Marcus¡¯s voice fell, the whole picture became frightened.


    Xie Jingchuan nced in the rearview mirror: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°This building is a dangerous building, which is more than 20 stories high, and the construction is iplete. There are signs of copse at any time.¡± Alfred Marcus swallowed his saliva: ¡°Jingchuan, are you sure you want to go?¡±


    It¡¯s not Alfred Marcus who is afraid, but Xie Jingchuan¡¯s identity. If something happens to him, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is more appropriate to leave these matters to the police.


    Is he going to risk his life for a woman now?


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t speak, but his elerated driving speed already answered.


    Alfred Marcus prayed silently in his heart that Sherry would be safe, because he could not estimate what kind of Sherry changes would take ce in City A if something really happened to Turn the world upside down.


    The higher the building, the colder the wind blows, and the more suffocating it is.


    At the moment, Sherry was tied to an old chair, and there was a huge sack beside it. She looked at the sack and had an invisible fear in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±


    Shen Qingwan, who heard the voice, came back from the edge. She followed Sherry¡¯s eyes and smiled faintly: ¡°This.¡±


    Said, and she shook the remote control on her hand and smiled happily.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sherry looked at her in astonishment, and it was a bomb!


    It seems that she is determined to want her own life today!


    All the way up, Sherry had looked around the ce, where the columns on each floor had copsed and were almost deserted. Looking at the huge size of the bomb, it would blow this floor to ashes.


    Without support, the buildings upstairs will fall down, and then the whole building will explode!


    She looked at the primary school next door in amazement, and at the moment she could faintly hear the children¡¯sughter inside.


    That¡¯s the school she went to when she was a child. If this building copses, Huqian Primary School will be doomed!


    ¡°How, are you afraid?¡± Looking at Sherry¡¯s face, I thought she was really afraid of death.


    Before she died, she really wanted to see her kneeling for mercy: ¡°If you beg me now, I can consider letting you die in a different way.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to die, just kill me. If you blow up this ce, more innocent people will be involved!¡± At this moment, Sherry¡¯s heart appearedplete despair.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Shen Qingwan smiled happily and showed his white teeth: ¡°Ha ha, you are really a saint, Sherry. You are still thinking about others when you die! Yes, do you know why I tied you here? Because I hate you, I also hate Kate Garcia, and even the ce where you were raised will be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Tut.¡± Shen Qingwan looked at her face and suddenly felt a little boring: ¡°It¡¯s time, why haven¡¯t youe yet?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is to lure Xie Jingchuan. I am not afraid that you have exposed the position here. I also know that you have been dying time with me. Unfortunately, I just want to lure them and let them bury you.¡±


    What a big game of chess!


    Sherry¡¯s face suddenly changed and his face turned white and white. ¡°You let them go, you kill me, and everything will be over.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Qingwan blinked: ¡°Did I hear you right? It¡¯s okay to let them go. As long as you kneel down and beg me now, I will consider letting Xie Jingchuan go. Anyway, I was going to marry him.¡±


    Shen Qingwan looked coldly at Sherry¡¯s unchanged appearance, and his eyes were colder.


    She listened to the sounds and stepped towards the border. ¡°It¡¯s already here, so Sherry, goodbye.¡±


    Say that finish, Shen Qingwan held the remote control tightly in her hand, so she swaggered downstairs and left in front of her.


    At this moment, Sherry suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t intend to let Ji Warm Jason Garcia live at all. She wanted to peep at the distance and press the button when Xie Jingchuan came.


    After Shen Qingwan returned to the car, he looked at Beinean, who had fallen asleep beside him, and showed a sinister smile: ¡°Beinean, I will let you see with your own eyes, your own daughter is out of her wits!¡±


    A car slowly stopped in the hiding ce of the building. Alfred Marcus hung up the phone and immediately turned to him and said: ¡°There is a sniper point around, and the helicopter also detected a bomb in this building. They have previously dismissed the teachers and students of Huqian Primary School and sneaked into the basement, but don¡¯t go until Sherry and Jingchuan.¡±


    He put the words to simple, ording to the spies, the hidden bomb on the building is BLU-82, once detonated, there is no chance of survival.


    He can¡¯t and absolutely can¡¯t go.


    ¡°She¡¯s still up there.¡±


    Sherry is still up there, so he can¡¯t just watch him die.


    This is not a rehearsal, not a drill.


    Once something goes wrong, it is absolutely possible for Xie Jingchuan to die with Sherry: ¡°Jingchuan, you have to think clearly! Sherry is not the only woman in the world!¡±


    Smell speech, Xie Jingchuan fiercely turned around, look unchanged, but fundus reveals a look that Alfred Marcus has never seen before.


    ¡°If she dies, I won¡¯t fall in love with any woman again.¡±


    Say that finish, he opened the door straight and headed upstairs.


    Looking at the back of his rapid departure, Alfred Marcus sighed deeply. If he can survive this disaster, it will be a life-and-death friendship.


    ¡°Sherry, I hope you will live up to him.¡±


    When Sherry saw Xie Jingchuan, she roared with almost all her strength: ¡°Xie Jingchuan! Go quickly! Go quickly!¡±


    But he is more striding to her side, he leaned over to look at the scars on Sherry, a little distressed: ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± Said, and stretched out her hand to untie the rope she was bound with.

 Chapter 319 The Heart Is Changing

    ¡°I beg you, you go quickly, please¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t shed pearl tears until she had no strength.


    One drop, two drops, on the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Didi-


    Sherry looked horrified at the bomb that had been activated in the sack. The next second, Xie Jingchuan circled her waist, turned and jumped from the balcony, and firmly grasped the lifeline thrown from the helicopter.


    In an instant, earth-shattering thunder came one after another from all sides, heavy bombs exploded in the air, debris sshed, a building crashed and crushed to the primary school, as if all were annihted.


    They hugged in the explosion, and Sherry hugged Xie Jingchuan¡¯s body tightly, like grasping a lifeline, but his body always protected her, and all the brick fragments that were sted and sshed hit him.


    Pain rolled up, but Xie Jingchuan still didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Xie Jingchuan¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s ears were fried by the sound of pain, and the sound was like feathers blown away by the wind, which was easily broken. But she raised her eyelids and looked up at the man who held her firmly in her arms.


    I saw his resolute chin, and when she was silent, she knew her heart was a little different. In fact, he had already held the key to her heart. When did it start?


    Did he believe in himself without hesitation after the fishing tform incident, or did he try his best to save ir Abbott when he fell from the building and pulled her?


    There is such a person who loves himself deeply, Sherry. Why do you go backwards and avoid it many times?


    At this moment, he risked his life to save himself, and she will never forget it again.


    A tall building copsed instantly, overwhelming the school at the foot of the building. Looking at everything, Shen Qingwan flushed with excitement: ¡°Ha, ha, ha, finally dead!¡±


    She turned to look at Beinean, who had been drugged and fainted by her. At the moment, her brow was wrinkled together.


    I¡¯m afraid she never thought that her own daughter would die in front of herself!


    Shen Qingwan turned around and drove the car out of Collin county, and it was done. Next, her goal was Garcia Group, Seattle!


    The two men rescued by helicopter are safe at the moment. Sherryes down from him, and Monica has stepped over earlier: ¡°Yinyin! Are you all right?¡±


    At the moment, Monica had cried into tears. She thought Sherry was dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sherry shook his head. ¡°Nuan, that bastard didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Monica with a relieved smile. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing they came in time, Jason Garcia¡­ he didn¡¯t escape, he¡¯s dead, and the police are still checking his body. Yinyin, you really survived this time. How did you escape?¡±


    When she heard this, she turned to take a look at Xie Jingchuan and told everyone the ins and outs of the matter: ¡°Now, Shen Qingwan must think that I am dead, and I will not let her go. Please keep the secret that I escaped for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Sound sound, you mean¡­¡± Monica dazed Leng looked at her, at the moment, she can¡¯t wait to rush to Garcia to kill that bastard thing!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tonight¡¯s headline will definitely be your death.¡± Alfred Marcus promised very quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her away.¡± As soon as Xie Jingchuan finished speaking, he took Sherry into the lengthened Lincoln.


    ¡°To the beach house.¡± As soon as he got on the bus, he told Tim and raised the partition of the car.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you have heard of your death, you must not go back now. I have a vi, and you will live there for the time being.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s bracelet is on her waist, and it seems that she wants to confirm her existence all the time.


    Smell speech, Sherry sighed. ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished the th project yet. My mother¡¯s side, am I a little reckless to do so?¡±


    She seems to havepletely let go of her guard against him, and her tone at this time is like treating people close to her.


    Originally, Sherry wanted to thank him at first, but between them, it was not enough to measure by thanking him.


    ¡°I will ask Sunny Valentin and Shen Beichen to help you finish the follow-up work.¡± Xie Jingchuan looked at her: ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    Just now, when everyone was around, she only talked about the mastermind of this matter.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything about why Shen Qingwan did this.


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to hide anything anymore. She sipped her lips and said word by word: ¡°The reason why I want to do this is because I want to retaliate against Shen Qingwan and justifiably return to Garcia to recognize them.¡±


    A clear feeling around his hand tightened, and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face finally changed a little: ¡°You mean-¡±


    ¡°I am Beinean¡¯s own daughter.¡±


    He thought about this sentence many times over and over again, but when he personally said it from her mouth, Xie Jingchuan was still moved by it: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you recognize them earlier?¡±


    ¡°I still have some things to finish, Shen Qingyu, I will not let her go.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes showed cold rage. ¡°Mr. Xie, I hope you can keep this secret for me.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan said nothing, and the vehicle slowly stopped under a private vi by the sea.


    He took Sherry inside and gave her the key. ¡°This is my private vi. You can stay as long as you want.¡±


    Sherry moved his lips and just wanted to say something. At this time, several Western doctors had already entered the door.


    After a simple consultation, the doctor simply described some serious skin injuries: ¡°Only the hands must be repaired well, don¡¯t doplicated things in person, otherwise it is very likely that you will never touch the piano again.¡±


    When she heard this, Sherry raised her hand and studied it carefully. She hadn¡¯t yed the piano for a long time, but she was born with advantages.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt, too.¡± Sherry got up and looked at the blood on Xie Jingchuan¡¯s shirt, very worried.


    ¡°Sir, please follow us upstairs to check.¡±


    Say that finish, Xie Jingchuan simply soothed Sherry and went upstairs with Western medicine.


    ¡°Miss, are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook dinner now.¡± The servant whispered.


    ¡°Dinner?¡± Sherry looked at her and said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, where is the kitchen? Take me with you.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s injury is not serious, that is, he was hit by heavy objects and needed aftercare.


    After dressing, he changed into casual clothes and went downstairs. As soon as he walked to the living room, he smelled a fragrance from the kitchen.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± He walked into Sherry¡¯s side and watched her busy. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you not to toss?¡±


    ¡°No, you are injured, so I just want to cook noodles simply, light and not contribute much.¡± Sherry¡¯s tone was calm, as if he were doing amon thing.


    ¡°Let the servants do these things well.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her tightly wrapped hand, which was somewhat distressed.


    The doctor told her that her hand was broken alive by fire. Shen Qingwan, the woman, would not let her go even if Sherry didn¡¯t shoot.

 Chapter 320 She wants revenge

    ¡°You are injured. It would be better to eat lightly.¡± Sherry said so and put the noodles in a bowl: ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to eat and live for nothing.¡±


    Now she conceals the fact that she is still alive. ording to Shen Qingwan¡¯s treacherous personality, she will definitely verify it many times.


    At present, she can only escape the eyeliner by attaching to Xie Jingchuan, but she never wants to owe others Sherry.


    Of course, I am willing to do this. Besides doing my duty, I am really worried about his health.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t speak. He quietly watched Sherry busy around and felt a moment¡¯s tranquility.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    When Xie Jingchuan tasted the first bite, she couldn¡¯t wait to know, but what delicacies have he never seen?


    I¡¯m just dwarfed.


    ¡°If you want to eat itter, you can cook it again.¡±


    His light words made Sherry go too far. Is this recognition of her cooking skills?


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Xie Jingchuan put down his chopsticks and looked at her with his eyes lifted: ¡°Awen has spread the news. Now, except for my people, the rest think you are dead.¡±


    Sherry was suddenly in thought and looked like a virgin MoMo: ¡°I won¡¯t let Shen Qingwan go like this, I will definitely make her pay the price. As for others¡­ they can only be sad for the time being.¡±


    ¡°When you finish solving her, you will go back and recognize each other.¡± He wants to wait for her, wait for her revenge, and justify her.


    The response was her silence, and Sherry¡¯s expression was both happy and worried: ¡°When the timees, I think I will.¡±


    She hung her eyes for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°Wait a minute, I want to go somewhere.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan turned his eyes: ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Garcia.¡±


    At this time in Garcia, the servant turned on the TV, and the sound of news came out from the inside.


    On the screen, it was the reporter who reported the news of the copse of Collin county: ¡°There are two casualties, and the identity of the deceased is still being confirmed. The police are still investigating the real murderer of the explosion¡­¡±


    As soon as the picture turned, Shen Qingwan was sitting on the sofa leisurely. She watched the report on TV and smiled even more. ¡°Xiaoxin, help me pour a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Xiao Xin turned around only by Nuo Nuo and almost hit Shen Fushen who strode.


    ¡°Sorry, old¨C¡±


    Shen Fushen quickly made a silent action and motioned her to go down.


    Little Xin, who understood the meaning, strode away from the living room in a hurry.


    Shen Fushen looked at the woman on the sofa, and her triumph almost overflowed.


    Suddenly, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone: ¡°I want you to find out the whereabouts of that woman quickly, and live to see people die and see corpses!¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Shen Fushen stood solemnly behind her, staring at the phone in her hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± I don¡¯t know if I have a guilty conscience. Shen Qingwan almost jumped up from the sofa. She turned sharply and immediately converged the joy on her face, revealing a clever expression: ¡°Second uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say about living to see people die to see corpses? Who are you looking for?¡± Obviously, Shen Fushen has fully heard her conversation and is now questioning it carefully.


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± Shen Qingwan shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s my kitten. It¡¯s lost. I¡¯m asking people to find it¡­¡±


    ¡°Cat?¡± Shen Fushen obviously doesn¡¯t believe it.


    He nced at the news reports on TV, but Shen Qingwan had already turned off the TV before him: ¡°Erbo, there is nothing to see, it is all irrelevant things.¡±


    Shen Fushen looked at her face and just wanted to say something. Beinean had already held the stairs and walked down from it: ¡°Qingwan¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, Shen Qingwan immediately went up and showed a worried look: ¡°Mom, you are not resting in the room, what are you doing down?¡±


    Beinean sighed slightly and his face turned white: ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know why, my palpitation is very, and I can¡¯t sleep over and over. When I heard your voice, I came down to find you. What are you talking about with your second uncle?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Qingwan squeezed out a stiff smile: ¡°I just watched a news and discussed a few words.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°News? What news?¡± Beinean smiled at Shen Fushen and took his daughter¡¯s hand and sat down.


    Gradually, Shen Qingwan showed a burst of impatience: ¡°Nothing, the second uncle just chatted with me.¡±


    In this way, two people talk with each other, almost making people unable to get in the mouth.


    Xiaoxin came over with coffee, and Shen Fushen stopped her: ¡°Take care of your wife and report something to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Fushen, who got the response, turned and left home. Looking at his distant figure, one thing gradually fermented in Shen Qingwan¡¯s heart.


    She must see the dead body of that woman in person, even if the death is terrible, she must witness it with her own eyes!


    Otherwise, she will not feel at ease all her life!


    Night, has been deep, small Xin from Beinean¡¯s room back out, she vaguely heard the backyard has a fine broken sound, so stepped over.


    The streetmp in front seemed to be broken, and she walked carefully. Suddenly, a dark shadow stopped her way.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Xin eximed.


    Someone blocked her mouth, and half of her face appeared in the light: ¡°Shh.¡±


    ¡°Shen, Miss Shen.¡± Xiao Xin looked at her in disbelief. She didn¡¯t understand why Sherry appeared in this way at this time.


    ¡°Xiaoxin,e with me.¡± Sherry took her hand, and Xiao Xin seemed to froze. With her pace, she came to the cottage where antiques were ced in the backyard.


    Just turned on the light, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised again: ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Miller Garcia turned around and faced her, smiling unabated, but MoMo on her face became more and more visible.


    ¡°Xiaoxin, we have one thing to ask you.¡±


    Sherry took off his veil and looked at her gently.


    ¡°Miss Shen, sir.¡± Xiao Xin looked at themplicated: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? Xiao Xin doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand.¡± Miller Garcia a meal, then said: ¡°Xiaoxin, you have been working in our home for about five years. I ask you, is your wife good to you?¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Xiao Xin immediately said, ¡°Of course, my wife is the best host. She is very good to Xiao Xin and Aunt Guo.¡±


    ¡°Well, now my wife is in trouble, can you save it?¡±


    ¡°Madam is in trouble? How is it possible¡­¡± Xiaoxin was full of doubts, but she looked at the firm and serious attitude of the two people in front of her and suddenly understood their meaning: ¡°What happened to madam?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shen is worried, sleepy and dreamy these days, and often dizzy and fainted. Am I right?¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes shed, and every word she said pierced her heart like the tip of a knife.

 Chapter 321 Impunity

    Small Xin smell speech, unexpectedly also be contemtive.


    She reflected quietly on the changes in Beinean these days. Indeed, Madame had recently be tacit and often suffered from disasters and diseases, which seemed to have happened since Miss began to take care of her.


    Xiaoxin nodded: ¡°I sometimes get up in the middle of the night and can see the sleepwalkingdy, which really scares people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Shen Qingyu changed the medicine she took every day.¡± Sherry walked up to her and looked at her with great enthusiasm: ¡°Xiaoxin, what we want your help is to go to her room while Shen Qingwan is away, and use this to change her original medicine.¡±


    Smelling speech, Xiaoxin looked at the medicine can in Sherry¡¯s hand, and his face changed greatly: ¡°Me?¡±


    She remembered Shen Qingwan¡¯s terrible face in the past. If she found out, she would be beaten half to death.


    But at present, she takes care of her wife day by day, and she is the closest person to her wife except Shen Qingwan. It seems that no one is more suitable than her.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxin took the bottle of medicine: ¡°Miss, will she really do this to her wife?¡±


    ¡°Only you can¡¯t think of it, you can¡¯t do it without her.¡± Miller Garcia spoke. He came forward and leaned over Xiaoxin¡¯s ear and whispered.


    Later, Xiaoxin¡¯s face gradually changed from fear to firmness. She nodded heavily: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you save your wife.¡±


    In order not to let Shen Qingwan find abnormality, after a few simple exnations, Xiaoxin hurried back to the front yard with the medicine can.


    Then, Sherry immediately took the veil and said stiffly: ¡°Uncle, then I will leave first, and I will contact you again if something happens.¡±


    ¡°Sherry.¡± Miller Garcia came forward and stopped her. ¡°Are you really not going to see Catalpa?¡±


    This sentence, like giving her a stick, made Sherry miserable: ¡°Shen Qingwan is still in this home. If I rush past, it is very likely that things will be revealed.¡±


    ¡°In fact, everything could not have been soplicated. Your second uncle and I both know your identity. Now as long as you stand up and identify Shen Qingwan now, she can get the punishment she deserves, and you can return to your mother as soon as possible.¡±


    This is undoubtedly the best solution for Shen family.


    But she suffered too much, and her autumn pupils suddenly became as deep as a pool: ¡°Uncle, I understand what you said.¡±


    Sherry turned around, and even she didn¡¯t notice that a tear had slipped through the corner of her eye. ¡°However, if I don¡¯t collect evidence, many things can¡¯t convict her, and she will still be atrge. There are still many things, I can¡¯t make her cheap like this, give me a little more time, soon.¡±


    Originally, after the th project stopped, she wanted to find an appropriate opportunity to expose all this and return to Beinean.


    But Shen Qingwan, in addition to letting her die, even wants to destroy everything about her, which is unbearable!


    Miller Garcia looked at her with distress. He knew that the child had suffered too much and everything should have the best ending.


    For a long time, Miller Garcia slowly choked and said, ¡°Well, I only hope you don¡¯t hurt yourself. Then I want to return Zihua to aplete daughter.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t answer. She took a deep look at Miller Garcia, pulled her veil and strode away.


    It was veryte at night, and it was raining outside.


    Sherry hurried out of Garcia in the rain and got into the car, gasping for breath and tearful eyes.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at Sherry, and the phoenix¡¯s eyes were already cold: ¡°Why are you crying? What did Miller Garcia say to you?¡±


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan.¡± This was the first time she had formally stopped calling him sir. Sherry still bowed his head. ¡°Did I do something wrong? Should I go back to Garcia now?¡±


    Maybe if she went back earlier, she could make Beinean suffer less, instead of plotting how to catch the big fish in the long run.


    When did she be so scheming?


    ¡°You have done nothing wrong.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s fingertips covered her tears and wiped them gently: ¡°You just did the right thing in your way.¡±


    When he heard this, Sherry looked up at him.


    Everyone is advising her not to be radical, but Xie Jingchuan, only he will let her be herself.


    Do what she wants.


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    The breath between two people makes the surroundings subtle.


    The next second, Xie Jingchuan pulled her to herself, and Sherry only felt that her body was instantly bound into a powerful embrace, and the endless voice was drowned in a kiss full of affection.


    Sherry¡¯s brain was nk, and she didn¡¯t react. Xie Jingchuan¡¯s slightly cold tongue had already slipped into the mouth, and Xiangjin slipped thick in the twining tip of the tongue. He touched Sherry¡¯s wet hair, greedily grabbed her breath, and explored more deeply and hard.


    The rain outside the car is still falling, but the car has already fallen into another whirlpool.


    The next day, the news of Sherry¡¯s death has made headlines. The police can¡¯t provide the body. Only the clothes left at the scene and the only ne can confirm that the deceased is Sherry.


    Shen Beichen nced at the news on his mobile phone. No one could see his eyes behind his sunsses. The elevator door opened and he stepped out.


    A thin figure was sobbing on the ground. He had never seen such a situation before. He frowned and said, ¡°What is the situation?¡±


    The assistant on the side immediately came up and exined: ¡°Mr. Shen, this is the family member of Manager Shen¡­ It is said that she is the mother of Manager Shen. She came to you early this morning. After waiting for a long time, you were not there. So, squatting here and crying.¡±


    Say that finish, she secretly looked at Shen Beichen ugly face, she is also very helpless.


    She has been squatting downstairs since early in the morning, and she was brought to the waiting room only when she saw her pity.


    ¡°Thepany has stipted that you are not allowed to enter the top floor without an appointment. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    He is bored, and his tone is very bad.


    The little assistant was frightened and did not dare to say much.


    When he saw someoneing, Kate Garcia immediately got up, and a few tears fell down: ¡°Shen, Shen Zong, you can rest assured that I am not here to make trouble. I just want to give an exnation. Why did my daughter die when she made a difference, even my son¡­¡±


    Overnight, she had no two children, and no one could bear the news.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    There is not a look around, but more sympathy. Although Sherry is airborne, he is a good boss.


    People are like this. When they are alive, they constantly nder jealousy, and when they die, they hypocritically supplement their kindness.


    Shen Beichen was about to say something when suddenly a clerk came over and said, ¡°No, Mr. Shen, watch the news.¡±


    At the moment, a post exploded on the Inte, and andlord solved the case, saying that the explosion was directed and performed by Sherry, and she wanted tomit suicide, and at the same time she wanted to go back to Collin county!


    I don¡¯t know where a group of anonymous people came from in the reply, and they all echoed:


    ¡°Yes, this Sherry entered Dinghua by selling his body at the beginning. Now he is dead and wants to pull others.¡±


    ¡°In the same way, I am Dinghua. This Sherry is arrogant on weekdays. Now it is clean to die!¡±

 Chapter 322 Malicious Rumors

    ¡°Have you checked it? Who did this?¡± As he spoke, Shen Beichen turned over those ugly barragements.


    ¡°The post was posted anonymously, and the ip address was in a foreign country, not only thendlord, but also thements. It seems that someone did it on purpose¡­¡± The more the little assistant said, the more sad and angry he was, and everyone was dead. He also made such a post nder. The key is that he can¡¯t delete it!


    Smell speech, I don¡¯t know where there is a sigh voice in the crowd.


    ¡°I said, how can she die well? I think, maybe she is deliberately retaliating against society!¡±


    Shen Beichen looked up, and the speaker closed his mouth early.


    Bess grumbled at Jiang Qi and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°What I said is wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy? She is dead, and the position of manager is yours!¡± Jiang Qi looked at her with bad intentions, trying to capture a trace of evil thoughts from her face.


    Sure enough, Bess, who heard this sentence, kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°This matter is veryplicated, but now that people are dead, nothing can be changed. Mrs. Qin, please mourn.¡± Although he was very annoyed in his heart, he could not be cold-blooded and ruthless in the face of this ignorant Kate Garcia.


    Sherry Sherry, how many people do you suffer for revenge?


    When she heard this, Kate Garcia fell silent. She bowed her head in frustration. No one could see her expression. All she knew was that her children were really gone.


    ¡°Sound¡­¡± Kate Garcia cried in a low voice, crumbling in despair.


    ¡°Auntie, let me help you out.¡± Said the little assistant, helping Kate Garcia away from the top floor.


    Shen Beichen came back to see those whispering people, and his look was dull. Soon, his eyes fell on several employees. He waved, whispered a few words to the people around him, and turned into the office.


    As soon as the gate was closed, several small staff members who were ready to move got together and gossiped loudly.


    ¡°Hey, hey, you said, if Manager Shen dies like this, who will be her manager position?¡±


    ¡°Still ask? It must be Sister Qian, Sister Qian, don¡¯t you think so?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Say that finish, several people uniformly look at Bess.


    She looked steady and pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Manager Shen has just gone, so we will talk about these bad things.¡±


    ¡°I, follow you, you have been promoted, and your present position is mine.¡± Jiang Qi smiled brightly and showed joy.


    Bess didn¡¯t say a word. When everyone had dispersed, she nced slightly at the manager¡¯s position, and her eyes were full of cunning.


    The position of manager should have been hers.


    Although the original post was sessfully deleted, the hot discussion on the post online is getting bigger and bigger, and there is almost no difference between deleting and not deleting.


    The abundance of bad words disturbed people¡¯s hearts, and they hid behind the keyboard and impacted a person who had passed away.


    But the more so, the more happy Shen Qingwan was. At this time, she quickly flipped through the hot posts, took out her mobile phone and allocated a sum of money to an ount. The remark was, well done.


    When he saw the news of his death, Beinean¡¯s mobile phone dropped instantly, slowly looked up and said in disbelief: ¡°Sherry is a child¡­ how can¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, even if she saw those evil stickers, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Shen Qingwan got up and sat down beside her. ¡°The news said that Sherrymitted suicide. What do you care about her?¡±


    Beinean seemed to have not heard it. She picked up her mobile phone and continued to watch the news. She repeatedly confirmed it, but she repeatedly couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Howe, that child is clever and obedient.¡±


    Seeing her absence, Shen Qingwan was furious. She said deeply, ¡°Mom, you are tired. Take a medicine and have a rest.¡±


    Words fall, Shen Qingwan stood up to take medicine for her, and reced it with her own pills, and this scene was seen by theing Xiaoxin.


    As soon as he turned around, Shen Qingwan was startled: ¡°You dead girl, you want to scare me to death!¡±


    Xiao Xin lowered his head and said, ¡°Miss, Madam asked me to take the medicine.¡±


    Her tone was surprisingly calm, and she couldn¡¯t hear anything wrong at all.


    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Qingwan gave her a hard look. The so-called ghost in her heart refers to what she is like now: ¡°I will send it to my mother myself.¡±


    When she returned to Beinean, she saw that she was still absent, and her heart was a kind of unjustified resentment: ¡°Mom, take medicine.¡±


    With that, he poured water for her and handed her the medicine.


    Beinean looked at the pills in her palm and frowned deeply: ¡°I am taking medicine every day these days, and I don¡¯t see my health getting better. Qingwan, can I not take this medicine?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Qingwan stunned immediately advised: ¡°You will get better soon after taking the medicine. Eat it obediently, Mom. I will help you go upstairs to rest after eating.¡±


    Beinean swallowed the medicine and rubbed his temples heavily: ¡°I will go to your second unclepany in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t rest first.¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s face changed slightly and asked, ¡°What are you doing in thepany?¡±


    ¡°I have been resting at home for some time. Before, I left thepany because of the disease. I was much better after the operation. In the afternoon, I went to thepany to do some handover work. It is time to go back.¡± Say that finish, Beinean felt a sharp pain in his head.


    Shen Qingwan, hiding behind her hand, clenched her sleeves and returned to thepany? No way!


    The wholepany will be hers, and she should control it!


    It seems that it¡¯s time to increase the medicine!


    At this time, she showed a very ugly smile: ¡°Well, my mother can return to thepany, and Qing Wan is really happy.¡±


    Dinghua is a subsidiary of Garcia Group Group, Shen Beichen is the current president, and Beinean is the chairman of Dinghua. She has to roll all these into her own name step by step.


    ¡°Mom, I also want to go to work with you.¡± She took Beinean¡¯s arm: ¡°Isn¡¯t there a position of general manager vacant in Beichen Company? I think¡­¡±


    Beinean¡¯s smile gradually faded: ¡°But isn¡¯t that position from Sherry? Besides, thepany is now operated by Beichen, and these things are not easy for mothers to intervene.¡±


    ¡°Sherry? She¡¯s dead!¡± Shen Qingwan resented: ¡°Dinghua is from Garcia Group. If you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s not your mother¡¯s business!¡±


    Shen Qingwan suddenly burst into mes. Facing Shen Qingwan¡¯s approach step by step, there was only a faint disappointment in her heart.


    However, after all, she lost her maternal love since she was a child. After a long time, Beinean slowly promised: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to thepany in the afternoon, but whether to do it or not depends on Beichen¡¯s meaning.¡±


    ¡°Thank you mom!¡± Shen Qingwan instantly changed a face. She snuggled up to Beinean¡¯s arms and let her touch her hair.


    This is only the first step.

 Chapter 323 Wants Her to Die

    The heat of the post is still increasing continuously, like a pair of invisible hands behind it, manipting silently.


    A car slowly stopped at the seaside vi, and Xiaoxin came down from the car. The servant on the side looked at her and said, ¡°Pleasee here.¡±


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Sherry sitting on the sofa, staring at theputer screen and meditating. I don¡¯t need to think about it. She must be browsing the ck posts.


    ¡°Miss Shen, people have arrived.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry just put down hisputer and smiled at her with a gentle smile: ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    Xiao Xin couldn¡¯t help shivering. Compared with Shen Qingwan¡¯s ferocious appearance, she thought Sherry had a cold breath.


    She slowly took out the medicine can in her hand. ¡°I have changed Miss Shen Qingwan¡¯s medicine. This is hers.¡±


    Sherry looked down and looked solemn. ¡°She has always been very cautious. How did you change it so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find a chance to start, but recently, Miss, she drugged her wife more and more frequently, and when she did more, she was negligent¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Sherry straightened up and bit her lip gently. ¡°How could she¡­¡±


    This woman can¡¯t wait so much now? Get rid of yourself, and now take the time to attack Beinean!


    At least it is also a person who gave her good thoughts. How can she be so cruel?


    If so, Sherry¡¯s fist has unconsciously clenched some: ¡°You take the medicine can back.¡±


    Xiao Xin stunned, looking at her idiotically, didn¡¯t understand her meaning.


    In the face of Xiaoxin¡¯s doubts, Sherry took one from it and carefully hid it. Then he exined: ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me this thing. I hope you can put it in Shen Qingwan¡¯s meal, and you must also increase the dose. Understand?¡±


    Xiaoxin breathed deeply. For the safety of her wife, she decided to throw caution to the wind and finally gritted her teeth: ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Shen Qingwan usually sees you so tight. How did you get the chance to sneak out today?¡± She went to great pains toe here, and she is bound to make some noise.


    ¡°There was no chance, but in the afternoon, Miss apanied her wife to thepany.¡±


    ¡°To thepany?¡± Sherry still lowered his eyebrows: ¡°I know, Xiaoxin, thank you.¡±


    Her thanks came from her heart, and if it weren¡¯t for her inside-out cooperation, things wouldn¡¯t have been done so quickly.


    Send away small Xin, Sherry carefully with the pills in his hand, the next moment, she strode away from the vi.


    Not surprisingly, Miller Garcia is still working overtime in theboratory. Coincidentally, today happens to be the weekend, and there are few people there.


    At the moment, Sherry has covered herself up and appeared in the research institute. She knocked on the door and got a response and pushed through the door.


    ¡°Sherry?¡± Miller Garcia walked towards her with a little surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She is so aboveboard, you know, Shen Qingwan has already nted some eyeliner nearby, and things are likely to be revealed if she is not careful.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But she can¡¯t wait for a moment!


    Sherry took out the pill and handed it to him. ¡°This is the medicine given by Shen Qingwan to Mrs. Shen. I want to know what ingredients are in it.¡±


    Miller Garcia took the pill and pushed his sses. It was an extremely narrow pill, colorless and tasteless, and it was difficult for ordinary people to distinguish it. He looked at Sherry firmly. ¡°OK, youe with me.¡±


    At the moment, Sherry stood waiting patiently for the results of Miller Garcia¡¯s research, and something was fainting in her mind.


    For a long time, Miller Garcia turned off the machine and looked at the disy report on the screen. His eyes became dignified: ¡°This is a psychotropic drug developed abroad. Long-term use will lead to hallucinations and selective amnesia. If you take it inrge quantities, you will die.¡±


    Sherry was stunned and took a few steps back again and again: ¡°Shen Qingwan, want her to die?¡±


    She remembered what Xiaoxin said and began to use it frequently recently. Her purpose is to let Beinean lose his life!


    ¡°At present, it is possible to control it only by knowing the extent of her medicine.¡± Miller Garcia¡¯s mouth tightened into a line, and someone did such a thing under his nose!


    ¡°However, this is a banned drug. She alone can never be easily obtained. She is definitely manipted behind the scenes.¡±


    Miller Garcia¡¯s remarks are meaningful, that is to say, she is in the bright, the enemy is in the dark, and her hostility is not only Shen Qingwan.


    The whole thing has be bizarre andplicated, and people are involved in endless whirlpools.


    Just as Sherry was about to say something, suddenly there was a knock at the door: ¡°Professor Miller, madam anddy are visiting.¡±


    Smell speech, two people instantly changed face, Sherry shook his head, motioned not to let anyone know she is here.


    ¡°I see. Please ask them to go to the waiting room.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You leave the path,¡± Miller Garcia told her seriously. ¡°Never let them find you.¡±


    Sherry nodded, pulled his veil and headed behind him for the safe passage.


    As Sherry walked down the corridor, he heard the sound of high heels and conversation at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°Mom, if you have the support of your uncle this time, I believe Beichen will not oppose it.¡± Shen Qingwan smiled intimately, as if they had been so close since childhood.


    Suddenly, a familiar and unfamiliar figure shed by the turn of the stairs at the end, and no one noticed it except Shen Qingwan.


    Beinean only felt her hand squeezed tightly. She looked up and saw her daughter¡¯s face gradually turning pale. ¡°Qing Wan. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Shen Qingwan fixed looking at the nobody¡¯s corner.


    What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s that?


    She can¡¯t admit her mistake!


    ¡°I seem to have seen a familiar person. Mom, go first, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Say that finish, before Beinean reacted, she had let go and strode towards the stairs.


    She is absolutely not dazzled. She can recognize the figure even if it turns to ashes.


    Shen Qingwan trotted to the stairs, but no one was seen. She looked down from the gap in the middle, and the extremely high floors formed bursts of whirlpools, which made people tremble with fear.


    ¡°Am I mistaken?¡± Shen Qingwan whispered and turned absently.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at thest cold and awe-inspiring face: ¡°Ah!¡±


    Miller Garcia squinted slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go to the waiting room? This is the escape route. What are you doing here?¡±


    Shen Qingwan tried to restore her inner panic. She calmly said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you see anyone here?¡±


    ¡°Today is the weekend, and the staff has already had a holiday. There is no one but me and my assistant.¡± Miller Garcia is not a good liar, so his look is slightly shing at the moment.

 Chapter 324 Hit a ghost

    ¡°Is it?¡± Shen Qingwan looked at him, as if to dig out the answer he wanted.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Miller Garcia looked up and said, ¡°Did you hit a ghost?¡±


    The words sound just fell, Shen Qingwan almost the whole person dazed in ce.


    Her expression gradually became livid. Maybe, what she saw just now was really not a person?


    ¡°Yes, I was wrong.¡±


    Seeing that Shen Qingwan¡¯s mind has gradually been biased by her, Miller Garcia said calmly: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zihua is still waiting for us.¡±


    Shen Qingwan was still absent, and when she returned to the waiting room, she waspletely absent-minded.


    She was out of shape today, so Beinean just asked Miller Garcia for a few handover documents and went back.


    Back in the car, Shen Qingwan still didn¡¯t return to absolute being. She couldn¡¯t have misread the scene just now.


    ¡°Qing Wan, what do you see?¡±


    Beinean¡¯s voice was modest, but it startled her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, mom. Let¡¯s go to thepany quickly. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Shen Qingwan said that the research institute of Nuoda was empty at this time, and with Miller Garcia¡¯s words, she only felt cold behind her back.


    ¡°OK, drive.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Shen Qingwan looked up at the position of Miller Garcia¡¯s office, faintly about, the window seemed to stand a dark shadow, she looked carefully, and the person was staring at her tightly!


    When Shen Qingwan saw it again, the figure had disappeared without a trace.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    On this side, Miller Garcia looked at Sherry hiding behind the curtains and said, ¡°Did you not leave just to scare her?¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, don¡¯t do anything wrong, don¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.¡± Sherry¡¯s lips welled up with a smile: ¡°Uncle, what did she look for you for just now?¡±


    ¡°Zihua wants to return to thepany, so I got some handover documents for current cooperation.¡± Miller Garcia gave a meal and his eyes were bottomless: ¡°However, I think what they mean is to let Shen Qingwan take over your position.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that she is ying this abacus in her heart.¡±


    Now Shen Qingwan thinks that his great trouble has been eliminated, and his next goal is to control the whole of Garcia.


    She is ambitious, but unfortunately, her ability is far less than her ambition!


    Dinghua is really busy during this period of time. The workload that Sherry used to do almost by one person now has to be sent to various departments in batches.


    Everyone is almost busy, especially the arrival of Shen Qingwan, which makes Shen Beichen, who is already busy and fidgety, add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°This Sherry, she has a holiday and left me with so many mess!¡±


    Shen Beichen, who knows the inside story, keepsining, waiting for her toe back and want her to look good!


    Knock-


    The assistant came in from the door: ¡°Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen has arrived at the VIP room.¡±


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Beinean came in with her daughter. As soon as she entered the door, Shen Qingwan seemed to return to her office and smiled: ¡°Beichen, long time no see.¡±


    Shen Beichen rarely goes back to Garcia Mansion. He is busy with work and entertainment, and has his own private vi. In addition, with Shen Qingwan, a mouse excrement, he basically doesn¡¯t like to go back.


    In response to her, only Shen Beichen¡¯s cold face.


    Shen Qingwan smiled stiffly and took Beinean to sit down.


    ¡°Beichen, let¡¯se today¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt, here is the document you asked for.¡± Shen Beichen didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak at all. When she was transparent: ¡°If my aunt wants to return to thepany, she must go through these things first, and she can go to the top floor in a few days.¡±


    Although Dinghua is only a subsidiary under Garcia¡¯s name, it is a single-family office building with 72 floors. The higher the number of floors, the stronger the leadership position.


    Nowadays, the top level has been controlled by some veteran shareholders, and it is also Shen Fushen¡¯s contacts on weekdays.


    Therefore, Shen Beichen has been staying on the 71st floor, but the return of Chairman Shen will definitely not live here.


    Beinean took the document silently and looked at it roughly. Even though he had been resting for so long, he only had a dominant atmosphere: ¡°I know, I will inform you in advance when Ie back in a few days.¡±


    Seeing that Beinean didn¡¯t mean to go on, Shen Qingwan took her hand and reminded her: ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Beinean had no choice but to look at her deeply and said: ¡°Beichen, since the ident, the position of general manager has been empty, I think¡­¡±


    She is also reluctant. As soon as Sherry went, she thought about how to take the ce of this position. It doesn¡¯t make sense to be emotional and reasonable.


    Seeing that Beinean was so embarrassed, Shen Qingyu secretly said it was useless, so she smiled: ¡°Beichen, my sister also wants to go back to work in thepany, one is to apany my mother, and the other is¡­ I am my mother¡¯s daughter and will take over thepany in the future, so I want to study in advance.¡±


    She has never worked before, and she is almost the same as neer Snow, even worse than him.


    Shen Beichen looked at her with a dark look: ¡°You want toe to work, you can.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shen Qingwan was overjoyed and said, ¡°I knew you would definitely promise your sister!¡±


    ¡°But I have other ns for the position of general manager. Shen Qingwan, if you want toe to work, start from the tenth floor.¡±


    Shen Beichen feels that she is a good person and is willing to give her such a good job opportunity. If she doesn¡¯t appreciate it, she is ungrateful.


    Shen Qingwan was shocked and said, ¡°The tenth floor!¡±


    That ce is the ce where the handyman packaging workers stay. She is the daughter of Seattle Garcia Group. How can she go to work in that ce?


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Qingwan can¡¯t say anything. She can only look at it embarrassingly: ¡°Mom, you talk.¡±


    Beinean didn¡¯t want to intervene in these things. Since she got along with Shen Qingwan these days, she found that her daughter had no ability at work, so how can she talk about the position of general manager?


    But ¡­


    ¡°Beichen and Qingwan also want to contribute to thepany. Look¡­¡±


    Shen Beichen saw her dilemma. His eyes flowed and he said coldly: ¡°Well, aunt, let Shen Qingwan practice for a few days. If she can¡¯t, we will talk again.¡±


    Shen Qingwan, as long as you dare toe, I will have a way to kill you.


    ¡°OK, thank you Beichen.¡± Although Shen Qingwan was somewhat unhappy, she knew in her heart that this was the biggest concession he made.


    If you press him again, I¡¯m afraid it will only be self-defeating.


    Back in Garcia at night, it was already dark.


    Beinean stayed in the room to sort out the papers and ordered no one to disturb him.


    Even Shen Qingwan, holding a bowl of dinner, was reminded by the servant not to get close.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Shen Qingwan shouted outside the door.


    ¡°Miss, madam wants to have a good rest, so go back first.¡±


    Shen Qingwan red at the servant, but today¡¯s incident really made her angry.


    She returned to the deserted table, ate a bite of food, immediately spit it out, picky way: ¡°Xiaoxin, how do you make it so bad!¡±

 Chapter 325 The Golden House Hides the Beauty

    Xiao Xin stood pale, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, you¡¯re dumb!?¡±


    ¡°Miss, these dishes are all my wife¡¯s favorite on weekdays.¡± Xiao Xin silently said.


    ¡°Still dare to talk back?¡± Shen Qingwan stood up, and his backhand was a p, as if to vent all his grievances today: ¡°Pour it all for me! Go and pour me another ss of wine.¡±


    Xiao Xin turned and walked towards the kitchen, looking at the red wine and the p on his face.


    The next second, she did not hesitate to pour out the medicine in the medicine jar, watching the pills melt quickly in the wine, and her heart was one, trembling and sending the ss to the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s slow, and I still grind and chirp.¡± Shen Qingwanined, immediately grabbed the ss and gulped it down.


    Look at the half-drop of wine ss, and Xiaoxin sighed gently in her heart.


    Since you are ruthless, don¡¯t me me for being unjust.


    At night, Sherry, who was tired, returned slowly.


    Only when she entered this vi, she didn¡¯t have to look around and worry about being discovered. As soon as she entered the door, she froze: ¡°Xiao Shen Zong.¡±


    When he heard this, Shen Beichen, who was sitting on the sofa shaking his ss, turned to look at her and smiled: ¡°Yo, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.¡±


    Sherry looked at him firmly and did not speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just here to talk about business. I heard that you are here, so I stopped by to see you.¡± It¡¯s usually not a secret cooperation. She doesn¡¯te here specially.


    Sherry¡¯s long curly eyshes blinked, and the fog quickly enveloped her clear eyes. ¡°My mother, she is giving you trouble.¡±


    Shen Beichen turned around and continued, ¡°You already know? Nothing, she is already very good, not noisy or noisy. From her point of view, no one can be so calm.¡±


    Sherry stepped over. She nced at Xie Jingchuan, who was silent, and sat aside: ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Beichen put away the documents that had been discussed: ¡°It¡¯s just that some can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, how long are you going to go on like this?¡± Shen Beichen didn¡¯t know her n, but when she saw Kate Garcia this morning, he was moved withpassion.


    Two children died tragically for no reason, so who wouldn¡¯t go crazy?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Soon.¡± Sherry indifferent way, she has ordered small Xin, she can immediately expose Shen Qingwan¡¯s actions, send her to prison.


    ¡°Give me a little more time.¡±


    Seeing that Sherry¡¯s face was ugly, Xie Jingchuan frowned and said, ¡°You should go up and change your clothes and wash yourself.¡±


    It was not an order, the tone was soft, but Sherry got up in a muffled voice and went upstairs.


    Shen Beichen nced at her figure and saw her go back to her room. Only then did she say, ¡°She is so stubborn that she is willing to listen to you. If I don¡¯te today, I really don¡¯t know that your golden house hides such a charming person.¡±


    ¡°How far have you developed?¡± Shen Beichen looked at his expression with interest. Under the eaves, something must happen.


    ¡°She has just experienced that, and she hasn¡¯t thought about anything else yet.¡± This is his promise. Xie Jingchuan has never been an impatient person.


    He didn¡¯t want to take advantage of people¡¯s danger when Sherry was down and out. He wanted to wait for her to finish all this and walk up to him in person fair and square.


    ¡°OK, I am waiting for you, but now Shen Qingwan has gone to thepany as a manager. You should start quickly.¡± Shen Beichen deeply dropped this sentence and turned and left the vi.


    Sherry was worried, and the shower head in the bathroom poured down and washed away her thoughts.


    She went out of the room after washing, thinking back to today¡¯s scene, and her face gradually became ufortable.


    She must hurry.


    Knock-


    There was a knock on the door, and Sherry went straight to open the door.


    ¡°Change your clothes and I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    Although Sherry didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, he did it.


    The vehicle drove out of the suburbs and entered the center of a. He gradually stopped at the door of a restaurant. Sherry said quietly, ¡°Did you bring me here to let me eat?¡±


    ¡°Look at her.¡± Xie Jingchuan raised his finger, and Sherry followed his eyes. In the restaurant, a thin figure was busy.


    Sherry¡¯s pupil shrank fiercely and his nose was sour: ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that after your ident, Jason Garcia¡¯s creditors came to the door. She had no financial resources and found a job as a cleaner here. Shen Beichen and I thought about helping her, but she didn¡¯t ept our help. I know you heard about Dinghua. After that, I really want to see her.¡±


    Sherry choked and looked at Kate Garcia through the window. ¡°I want to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Shen Qingwan has alreadyid eyeliner around her. When you appear, things will be revealed.¡±


    Sherry listened in his ears and hurt in his heart.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingchuan handed him a file: ¡°This is proof that Alex Henry purchased illegal drugs.¡±


    Sherry slowly came to his senses, took the document and pondered it carefully.


    ¡°Alex Henry¡­¡± She stunned, colluding with the whole thing, as if thinking of something: ¡°Is he colluding with Shen Qingwan to deal with Mrs Shen?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan replied in a low voice: ¡°So, you can¡¯t stand them alone.¡±


    Sherry recalled this person¡¯s past in her mind and remembered the scene when he met Li Luotan at the resort before. She abruptly said, ¡°Do you know that Alex Henry has contacts with Li Luotan?¡±


    Seeing Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face unchanged, she continued: ¡°When I was at the resort, I met them many times, but I didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do. Among them, there must be a bigger conspiracy.¡±


    Said Sherry, looking up again.


    Kate Garcia looked up at her. For a moment, they almost met each other. Sherry leaned down hastily. She wanted to meet Kate Garcia too, but now was not the time.


    ¡°Come on, I want to go back.¡±


    Smell speech, Xie Jingchuan started the engine, a car driving in the endless night.


    ¡ª


    Early the next morning, Ding Hua announced that there will be a new general manager to take office today, and everyone will hold a meeting at 9:30 to wee the new manager.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone boiled up.


    Jiang Qi nced at Bess: ¡°Bess, I can¡¯t see it. I have reced this position so quickly.¡±


    At the moment, Bess was also somewhat embarrassed. She smiled with some embarrassment: ¡°In fact¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would be so fast.¡±


    When the parliament started, everyone was already in ce ahead of time, but Shen Beichen was ten minuteste.


    When he arrivedte, he looked impatient: ¡°Cut the crap and get to the point.¡±


    Director Qin understood the meaning, said some polite words, and then said: ¡°Now wee our new general manager on the seventy-first floor, Miss Shen Qingwan.¡±

 Chapter 326 Paranormal

    Words fall, Shen Qingwan came in from the door in a formal suit, smiling like a spring breeze, and still can see the excitement and excitement in her eyes.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Shen Qingwan showed a gentle smile.


    Because Shen Qingwan and the former manager before the festival is well known, so the people present at the moment are talking about it one after another.


    Bess, in particr, looked hard to look at the moment she saw her.


    Jiang Qi looked at her expression slowly and said: ¡°What¡¯s going on, Qian Jie, this position should not¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Bess restrained his expression and tried to look gentle.


    ¡°From today, I will be the general manager, please wait and see.¡±


    What she said was half-true, but everyone was stiff with a smiling face, and they couldn¡¯t show their feet if they didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°I heard that it is just an internship.¡±


    I don¡¯t know where such a sentence floated from in the crowd. Shen Qingwan almost changed color, but because today is the first day, she had to endure it: ¡°Whether it is internship or positive, I believe that as long as my ability is enough, I will definitely let everyone down.¡±


    After the meeting dispersed, Shen Qingwan did not return to his original office position.


    She asked Ding Huawei to set up an office for her, and Bess knocked on the door of the office with the original handover documents.


    ¡°Into-¡±


    After getting Kurt Houston, Bess slowly pushed open the door of the office and looked at the upscale and brand-new appearance in the room. Her heart was full of unjustified resentment, all of which should have belonged to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Shen Qingwan looked up and smiled, but it made people feel chilling.


    ¡°Manager, these are the handover documents.¡± After that, Bessid the papers on her desk.


    But Shen Qingwan didn¡¯t even look at it, and instantly disgusted: ¡°Just give these things to you. I am a manager, not a handyman.¡±


    ¡°But the original manager Shen¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened before!¡± Shen Qingwan looked at her defiantly: ¡°From now on, I have the final say here, don¡¯t you take it?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Bess stood still, his face humbled and flushed, and he took all the papers out with him.


    Shen Qingwan slightly hooked out a smile of sess. From now on, she must wash away the traces of Sherry¡¯s existence and rece her!


    After the time of work, Shen Qingwan still stayed in the office building. After everyone returned, she got up slowly and sneaked into Shen Beichen¡¯s office.


    I have to say that her office is equivalent to a shackpared with here.


    Shen Qingwan simply looked around, and her eyes were locked on a safe. She leaned down and looked at the rigorous password lock, and her eyes were as cold as frost: ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect this Shen Beichen to be quite careful, and Shen Qingwan stared at the password lock tightly.


    Suddenly, bang-


    The door of the office was tightly closed, and Shen Qingwan jumped up in fear. She suddenly looked back, and the evil wind slowly, but there was no one behind her.


    The indoor windows have been closed tightly. Where does the winde from?


    ¡°Who is there?¡± Shen Qingwan angrily denounced, got up and stepped over: ¡°Don¡¯t let me find you ying tricks here, otherwise-¡±


    Shen Qingwan shouted and pushed open the door fiercely. The corridor outside the office was empty.


    She watched all this with some horror. It was lively when people were around in the day, but lifeless at night.


    Shen Qingwan was nervous and only felt cold behind her. She just wanted to turn around and turn on the lights, but her remaining eyes caught a ck figure. Shen Qingwan turned her head fiercely: ¡°Who?!¡±


    At the moment when she turned, the smear shadow turned and turned into the darkness, and Shen Qingwan¡¯s face gradually turned pale.


    It¡¯s the shadow I saw in the experiment again!


    ¡°Sherry?¡± Shen Qingwan pretended to be calm andforted herself: ¡°No way, isn¡¯t she dead? Don¡¯t-¡±


    Shen Qingwan decided to follow, but every time she clearly felt that she was close to the smear shadow, it was like a gust of wind, near and far.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Qingwan roared towards the corridor,pletely unaware that he had deviated from the right track of the office.


    When she stopped, she didn¡¯t know where she was.


    She looked at the strange environment around her, and the lights suddenly went out, and a kind of unjustified fear came into being.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a window without railings, and below is an abyss.


    Knock, knock, knock-


    Behind her came the footsteps of thin-heeled shoes. In an instant, Shen Qingwan¡¯s forehead oozed cold sweat. She swallowed her saliva and turned around. At the front of the corridor, a ck shadow approached her step by step.


    ¡°Who is there! Stop!¡± Shen Qingwan angered loudly, with fear and anger.


    But the figure still didn¡¯t stop, on the contrary, it was getting faster and faster.


    The single footstep gradually became dizzy, circling her ears, forming a noise in all directions.


    The wind burst from the window behind her, and Shen Qingwan¡¯s legs trembled. Suddenly, she screamed loudly.


    Bend over and curl up on the ground, hold your body in your hands, and breathe heavily: ¡°Don¡¯te over! Ah-¡±


    ¡°Miss, Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Shen Qingwan slowly looked up and saw an old face. She eximed and both of them were startled: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman said slightly apologetically, ¡°I am a cleaner here, miss. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    The woman asked with concern.


    Shen Qingwan looked at her half a head shorter than herself, which was not simr to the figure just now. She looked at the dirty woman in disgust and angrily said, ¡°Where was the woman just now? Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°Woman?¡± The cleaner is puzzled, ¡°Miss, I am the only one who cleans here, and there is no woman you said?¡±


    Is she wrong?


    But the scene just now is vivid. No, she can¡¯t be wrong!


    ¡°Do your job well, don¡¯t reveal anything about what happened just now, or I will fire you, you hear me!¡±


    The woman¡¯s face changed from caring just now toining, but she could only nod and say, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Shen Qingwan didn¡¯t want to talk to her more, so she immediately turned and strode towards the exit.


    What¡¯s wrong with her recently? Why do you always encounter some strange things?


    In the corner, a woman dressed in ck gradually pulled over the veil. Sherry looked down at the video from the surveince in Shen Beichen¡¯s office, and her eyes were cold.


    Shen Qingwan, tomorrow, your good days are over!


    Shen Qingwan, who returned to Garcia, didn¡¯t return to absolute being for a long time. When she entered the gate, she was startled by what fell on herself. She grabbed it fiercely and said, ¡°What a broken thing!¡±


    Xiaoxin came forward in a hurry again and again: ¡°Miss! This is the wishing sign used at the wife¡¯s birthday party!¡±


    Shen Qingwan one Leng, immediately recalled, yes, tomorrow is Beinean¡¯s birthday party.

 Chapter 327 How to Beg Me

    Recently, Beinean sulked at the fact that she joined thepany regardless of her wishes. She was worried that she would not find a chance to restore the rtionship between mother and daughter.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Qingwan turned around and said, ¡°Birthday party? I almost forgot about this. Who will my mother invite to attend?¡±


    ¡°It is said that my wife also wants to announce her sessful return to the mall on her birthday, so she also invited some business partners in Garcia.¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes are flowing, business partner?


    It seems that Xie Jia will also attend! At that time, she must dress up and make herself famous in the business world.


    So thinking, Shen Qingwan turned and stepped upstairs.


    Because this birthday party includes business interests and foundation, it is not just a simple banquet, but Beinean should take advantage of this opportunity to win back all his friends who cooperated in the past.


    Therefore, this time it was held grandly and grandly.


    After nightfall, Xiaoxin got on a ck car in the previous way and drove towards the seaside vi.


    When she saw Sherry, she found that Sherry had lost weight, but it happened that this thinness was like a makeover: ¡°Madam?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Little Xin looked at Sherry in surprise, very unbelievable.


    ¡°Xiaoxin, take a good look at who I am.¡± Sherry looked up at her.


    Xiaoxin looked at it carefully, which made some distinction: ¡°You, are you Miss Shen?¡± Perhaps the most obvious difference between them is that Beinean¡¯s eyes have always been cold, while Sherry is a kind of cold that is not easy to approach.


    ¡°Sorry Miss Shen,¡± Xiao Xin apologized again and again after seeing clearly: ¡°You and our wife are too simr, I admit my mistake.¡±


    She can¡¯t be med for this. If Beinean sees her, he will be surprised.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Sherry handed her a bottle of medicine. ¡°Well, I hope you can pour it all into Shen Qingwan¡¯s wine at tomorrow¡¯s party.¡±


    Xiao Xin fearfully picked up this bottle full of medicine and reconfirmed: ¡°All?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Yes, and make sure she has to finish it.¡±


    Seeing that Xiaoxin was somewhat embarrassed, Sherry continued to add: ¡°You can rest assured that someone will help you then.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m not afraid, but tomorrow is thedy¡¯s party, and many people are present. If thedy drinks this, will something happen?¡±


    Sherry suddenly paused, and when he lifted his eyes again, it was a certain look: ¡°Just to make something happen, and,¡± then Sherry took out a hard disk and handed it to her: ¡°I hope you can y the contents of this USB sh drive at the party release.¡±


    This meeting, it¡¯s Xiaoxin¡¯s turn to be silent. Even if she is stupid, she knows what¡¯s inside, and the weight is definitely not small.


    After a long time, she nodded. ¡°I have decided not to help her since the moment when Miss Shen tried to kill her. Miss Shen, I will do as you say.¡±


    After the two briefly exined the process, Sherry sent someone to escort Xiaoxin back to Garcia.


    When the matter was settled, Sherry took a deep breath. She gathered her thin pajamas and got up and poured a ss of red wine.


    Then, she opened the door and saw Awening head-on. She asked in a low voice: ¡°Xie Jingchuan¡­ is he here?¡±


    Alvin didn¡¯t seem to expect Sherry to take the initiative to ask the owner¡¯s whereabouts, but continued: ¡°Just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Ah Wen immediately turned back and said, ¡°Miss Shen, my master is in a bad mood today. You-¡±


    Sherry understood his meaning and signaled him to rest assured that he would handle it properly.


    Then, she walked to Xie Jingchuan¡¯s door in a trance, took a step, gritted her teeth, and gently knocked: ¡°Mr. Xie.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Sherry, who got Kurt Houston, slowly opened the door, and the room was dark. He looked around faintly and found no Xie Jingchuan.


    But she still stood still: ¡°Mr. Xie, I have something to ask you for help.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a good smell of tobo behind her, which was not as good as her reaction. Xie Jingchuan was already behind her and gently changed into her waist.


    At the moment of touching her bare skin, Xie Jingchuan suddenly froze and began to look at her, as if she was interested in why she passed like this today. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is Mrs. Shen¡¯s birthday party. Will you go?¡± Sherry ttened his mouth and turned to look at him.


    ¡°I received an invitation.¡±


    For him, whether he receives an invitation or not and whether he goes or not are two different things.


    In addition, this is an opportunity to form an alliance in their business, so he has no intention of interfering.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Sherry woulde to see him dressed like this.


    ¡°Then will you go?¡± Sherry looked up carefully and asked seriously.


    Xie Jingchuan let go of her, turned and walked towards the sofa: ¡°Is this what you want me to do?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s temperature fell empty, she turned around, Xie Jingchuan slowly poured a ss of red wine and looked at her thoughtfully.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I want you to do.¡± She threw caution to the wind, and Sherry stepped down beside him and leaned up voluntarily. ¡°Are you going?¡±


    She had never been like this before. In an instant, surrounded by the fragrance of her body, she said, ¡°I can go.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said slowly, without any emotional fluctuations: ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then,¡± Sherry said sincerely, ¡°I hope you can befriend Shen Qingwan and find a way to make her drink the wine poured by Xiaoxin.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, she looked up at Xie Jingchuan¡¯s deep eyes.


    Two people don¡¯t need words to know what is hidden in each other¡¯s heart.


    ¡°So this is what you have hidden in your heart.¡± Xie Jingchuan turned his eyes and stopped looking at him, which was an easy thing for him.


    But for now, he wants to know what Sherry can do for this matter.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    He seems to have caught something on him, and Sherry knows in his heart that no one can make Shen Qingwan drink that ss of wine more convincingly except Xie Jingchuan.


    This is equivalent to sacrificing his hue. How can this woman not feel distressed at all? !


    Sherry a stiff, Leng in ce, a long time, she just Nu mouth way: ¡°How you can promise.¡±


    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s unthinking made Sherry somewhat confused.


    She slowly approached Xie Jingchuan, and her movements were raw and stiff. For a long time, she pressed her throat and said, ¡°Please, please¡­¡±


    Her voice is very small, small looks deste and weak, Xie Jingchuan pinched her chin and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s silly.¡±


    Afterughing, he pointed out his thin lips and fixed his eyes on her.

 Chapter 328 Sacrifice Hue

    Looking at him like this, Sherry knew what he wanted.


    But she won¡¯t!


    Quickly, Sherry¡¯s cheeks flushed suspiciously. She straightened up, climbed his arm stiffly, and left an unmarked kiss on Xie Jingchuan¡¯s lips like a dragonfly water.


    After that, she immediately backed back and gasped slightly: ¡°Is it OK?¡±


    ¡°There it goes?¡± Xie Jingchuan disdained to sneer.


    But in Sherry¡¯s ears, it sounded like a mockery. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She thinks it¡¯s good.


    ¡°If that¡¯s your sincerity, I think¨C¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sherry interrupted, winking sharply, and then slowly rising the next second to cover his thin lips gently.


    This time she was not as slow as before, she kissed lightly, and his lips were soft and cold, Sherry thought, but they always seemed to be separated by a thin film, which could not blend.


    Just as Sherry was about to leave, Mo, Xie Jingchuan buckled the back of her head, pried open her closed lips, and made a deep exploration.


    The sudden kiss caught her off guard like a storm. Xiangjin slipped and rubbed between the winding tongues. Sherry thought that he wanted something from him and could only obey.


    Her lips were unusually smooth and sweet, and he had always been calm and self-controlled, but at this time it seemed that he might lose control at any moment.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xie Jingchuan to let go of her. He looked at Sherry, who was panting slightly in front of him. His lips bent and he said, ¡°This is the best way to ask me.¡±


    Sherry has a hot face, but he still calmly says, ¡°But, can you?¡±


    Obviously, she hasn¡¯t recovered yet.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Jingchuan seeded with a smile: ¡°Very good.¡±


    After a pause, Sherry continued: ¡°I have handed over the USB sh drive to Xiaoxin. At this time tomorrow, Shen Qingwan¡¯s evil deeds will be made public.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her face, which was gradually awake, and felt a little pity. This woman is like this, and she will resume her seriousness as soon as she uses it.


    There is no room for him to think back. ¡°So, tomorrow you will make a marriage with Garcia Group?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sherry¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint frost: ¡°Originally, I had such a n after this, but unfortunately¡­ besides Shen Qingwan, there are more abyss behind the position of Garcia Group¡¯s daughter, I¡­¡±


    She knows that now is not the best time to identify rtives, and the best way is to let Shen Qingwan continue to bear this reputation and let all the spearheads fall apart.


    ¡°Good.¡± Xie Jingchuan followed her words: ¡°You can do whatever you want, just don¡¯t hurt yourself. Besides Shen Qingwan, what else are you going to solve?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Although Sherry said so, even if she counted it carefully, she couldn¡¯te out one by one. She only knew that the premise of revenge was to save her life.


    ¡ª


    In order to prepare one day in advance, Shen Qingwan told thepany a day off on the same day.


    Although the new official took office with three fires, she asked for leave on the first day of her work, which quickly attracted many people¡¯s dissatisfaction, although they were all angry and afraid to speak.


    Before dusk, Garcia was already in a grand scene.


    Security guards in ck are busy with walkie-talkies in their hands. After dusk, many luxury cars have been parked in temporary parking spaces.


    The red carpet isid out from the gate, just like a luxuriousrge park. The huge fountain symbolizing the owner¡¯s identity in front of the building knows that this is not a house that ordinary rich people can own.


    At the moment, Shen Qingwan stood upstairs, bent over and looked at the VIPsing in and out downstairs, and hooked her lips slightly.


    She turned around, only feeling dizzy in her head. She rubbed her head and turned and went downstairs.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Shen Qingwan stood at the door and weed all the guests as a master. A man stepped over, followed by several small directors. Shen Qingwan immediately stepped forward: ¡°Hello Mr Grayson, you are here, but you are far away.¡±


    She said to one of them. The man stopped and said stiffly, ¡°I think this is Miss Shen Qingwan, the daughter of Garcia.¡±


    Shen Qingwan smiled: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You and I have never met, and it is not easy for Miss Shen to know my name.¡± Said, and other people around him echoed with praise.


    ¡°Where, I have now entered Dinghua, a subsidiary of Garcia Group Group, and I will soonmunicate with you in the business field. At that time, please take care of it.¡± Shen Qingwan tried his best to show his elegant demeanor image and threatened the fact that he had entered Dinghua.


    ¡°I have long heard that Miss Shen has returned to recognize each other. Now Mrs. Shen has returned to the workce. It is really embarrassing to have a right-hand man like you.¡±


    A few people praise me one by one, almost holding Shen Qingwan to heaven.


    Such afortable day can¡¯t be obtained until Sherry dies.


    ¡°The banquet is about to begin. Pleasee inside.¡± Shen Qingwan showed a generous and solemn smile.


    Will everyone to the banquet hall, please go, she turned around, a long figure appeared in her line of sight.


    Shen Qingwan immediately put on what he thought was the most beautiful gesture and immediately greeted him: ¡°Brother Jingchuan!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan slightly sideways, let her jump empty.


    Remembering the scene where Sherry begged himself, he was patient and stopped where he was.


    ¡°Jingchuan brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye!¡± Shen Qingwan is still not discouraged. She firmly believes that Sherry is dead and has a long way to go. She will make Xie Jingchuan fall in love with herself one day.


    ¡°Today is such an important day, of course I wille to attend.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone is unusually calm and cold.


    When this remark came out, Alfred Marcus, who was on the side, was slightly surprised. How could this guy be willing to talk to this crazy woman today?


    What else did Shen Qingwan want to say, but Xie Jingchuan said, ¡°The banquet is about to begin, please.¡±


    Say that finish, just skip her and go inside.


    Shen Qingwan was pleasantly surprised. It must be his charm that changed him!


    Walking to the open banquet hall, Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes quickly locked Xie Jingchuan¡¯s position.


    At the moment, he is in the middle of the crowd, and even if he is surrounded by people who do what they do to please him, he can still see his boldness of vision.


    Is worthy of my future man!


    Shen Qingwan smiled brightly and stepped over: ¡°Brother Jingchuan, you are here!¡±


    She secretly nced at the eyes of the people next to her. Sure enough, as she thought, they immediately ttered and said, ¡°This must be Miss Shen. I heard that the engagement has been made. They really match each other.¡±


    No one can see what kind of waves have arisen under Xie Jingchuan¡¯s pale face. Sherry, how can you repay me for my sacrifice?


    Shen Qingwan said conveniently: ¡°Thank you for your blessings, Brother Jingchuan, say a few words.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t see it, but her eyes fell on Xiaoxin, who camete behind her. She looked at the wine in her hand and hooked her lips.

 Chapter 329 All this is true

    ¡°Xiaoxin.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes fell on her, especially gentle.


    Smell speech, small Xin heart a tight,e forward again and again.


    Xie Jingchuan naturally took the red wine ss and handed it to Shen Qingwan: ¡°Please.¡±


    I don¡¯t think Shen Qingwan is only stunned. When everyone thought she was almost suspicious, Shen Qingwan unexpectedly took the ss and gulped it down. After that, she smiled and said: ¡°Brother Jingchuan, bless us!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t answer, but he just faintly evoked his lips and took a sip gently.


    For a long time, when several of them were still exchanging pleasantries, Shen Qingwan slowly covered his lower abdomen and said leisurely, ¡°Brother Jingchuan, excuse me first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen, the council is about to begin. Where are you going?¡± Several directors looked at her with a little worry.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The pain on the lower abdomen is bing more and more obvious: ¡°The bathroom!¡±


    Before everyone reacted, Shen Qingwan gave up early and went out.


    Shen Qingwan walked towards the backyard, and the banquet hall was full of excitement, but the outside was too deserted.


    Severe pain forced her to crouch down. After a moment, Shen Qingwan, who was relieved, stood up in a trance.


    She bypassed the backyard and turned to the second floor through the small door. In a trance, she felt that the noise downstairs gradually disappeared in her ears.


    Shen Qingwan rubbed his head and felt extremely heavy. Even his footsteps were wriggled: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The corridor in front was dark, and only the moonlight shining in behind her sprinkled on her body. Suddenly, a shadow appeared beside her, and the moonlight pulled the shadow long, and the ck hair rose with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qingwan was scared to stay where he was: ¡°Who¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Qingwan.¡±


    The familiar voice sounded behind her, without any emotion, like the wind in the dark, at arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qingwan eximed, and she turned around fiercely. The smear shadow was at the end of the corridor and looked at her straight: ¡°Sherry?¡±


    She can¡¯t hear me wrong. This is Sherry¡¯s voice!


    ¡°Are you Sherry?¡± Shen Qingwan said with fear: ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t speak, but she gradually came forward. Somehow, Shen Qingwan felt a panic in her heart: ¡°Don¡¯te over! Are you a person or a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to be a man or a ghost?¡± Sherry didn¡¯t stop, and her stiletto heels fell one by one.


    Shen Qingwan was emboldened, afraid and angry: ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are a person or a ghost! No matter what you are, I won¡¯t be afraid of you! Aren¡¯t you already blown up? What else do youe to me for!¡±


    ¡°As you said, how can I let you go easily!¡± Under the action of drugs, in Shen Qingwan¡¯s sight, Sherry in front of him was dressed in white, with ck hair on the ground, and his face was bloodstained and scarred. Scenes were extremely frightening.


    ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Shen Qingwan screamed loudly. Soon, she forgot the pain in her stomach and ran down the stairs again and again.


    The ceremony downstairs has already started, and Director Garcia Group has announced on the stage: Let¡¯s wee Mrs. Beinean, Chairman of Garcia Group Group, and Miss Shen Qingwan, Managing Sunion Group, to unveil the ceremony together.


    In the apuse, in addition to the graceful Beinean, there is also a Shen Qingwan who is almost close to madness. He fell down the stairs with his mind rolling and climbing.


    Under the sigh of everyone, Beinean strode past. She helped Shen Qingwan up and whispered, ¡°Qingwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? The ceremony has already started. Where have you been just now?¡±


    I don¡¯t know that Shen Qingwan is very embarrassed. He seems to have grabbed a life-saving straw and climbed Beinean with one hand. His hair is already somewhat messy: ¡°Ghost! Ghost! Shen, the ghost of Sherry came to me! Help! Help!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Sherry¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡± Now Beinean doesn¡¯t know what happened or what Shen Qingwan just did.


    But all the eyes around her fell on them. Her eyes were full of disappointment, but she still frowned and softly said, ¡°Qingwan, today is the banquet you have been looking forward to for a long time. Now my mother is going to take you to unveil it. What¡¯s the matter? Can we talk about itter?¡±


    This sentence, just let Shen Qingwan recovered some sense, she stumbled barely stood up, but still can¡¯t hide the panic on her face.


    Shen Qingwan calmed down, only to find that there were people all around.


    ¡°Sorry, my daughter is just not feeling well. Let¡¯s continue the ceremony.¡± Beinean exined sharply, and when the words fell, she took Shen Qingwan¡¯s hand and went to the podium together.


    This meeting, she clearly and obviously felt Shen Qingwan¡¯s body trembling, what is going on, will scare her like this.


    The ceremony was still going on, and everyone turned their attention back to the unveiling.


    In everyone¡¯s expectation, Beinean unveiled the ceremony, followed by a burst of surprise.


    ¡°Shen, Mrs. Shen¡­¡± The director turned back and looked at the things behind the scenes in shock.


    Beinean, who felt something was wrong, also turned around. What appeared in front of them was a huge poster of Shen Qingwan, which was clearly written with the words ¡°murderer¡± in red blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Beinean¡¯s face became hard to look. ¡°Who did this?¡±


    When words fell, Shen Qingwan also saw this photo one after another and sat down on the ground in fear: ¡°Ah! Not me! Not me! Don¡¯te to me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t remove it quickly!¡±


    Shen Fushen looked at the mediapeting to take pictures and said angrily.


    This shameful thing will appear on Beinean¡¯s birthday party, or the day when she announced hereback!


    Just as Beinean wanted to speak and exin, suddenly, a projector light hit the ceremony, and the video content that should have yed the promo became evidence!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This is not a promotional film. Is the person in the video Miss Shen Qingyu?¡±


    ¡°God, it¡¯s really her, look!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she did such a thing.¡±


    In the video, in addition to more business framing, pushing Gregorio off a cliff, setting fire to Beinean¡¯s room, killing ir Abbott with a pillow, kidnapping Sherry Monica, and buying explosives¡­


    One by one, one by one, all appear in the public¡¯s sight without reservation.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not true!¡± Shen Qingwan was pale and bloodless. Like crazy, she blocked the big screen with her body, but let the brightest light shine on herself, so that everyone could see clearly: ¡°Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look! These are all fake!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all true.¡±


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the crowd.


    In everyone¡¯s voice, a woman wearing sunsses did not know when to appear, and everyone subconsciously made way for her, and none of the sh cameras were aimed at her.


    Sherry stood under the light. She looked at Shen Qingwan, who had lost her sanity, and took off her sunsses. Her clear eyes were shocking. She said leisurely, ¡°All this is true.¡±

 Chapter 330 There is no punishment for mental illness

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Dinghua¡¯s manager, Sherry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her. Isn¡¯t she dead? How can she be here?¡±


    Sherry ignored the noise around her. She looked at Shen Qingwan and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Ghost! Mom save me!¡± Shen Qingwan, who had taken a lot of drugs, still thought it was the ghost of Sherry. She grabbed Beinean¡¯s clothes rolling and crawling, and said in fear, ¡°Sherry, don¡¯te to me, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you! You are in my way! ir Abbott, don¡¯te to me either!¡±


    All questions were broken with Shen Qingwan¡¯s self-defeating output.


    Beinean turned to look at her in disbelief, as if the blood had solidified, and countless disappointments were revealed in her eyes: ¡°Qingwan, you¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes fell on her all the time. At this moment, she had been waiting for a long time.


    Sherry blinked, and then continued to walk. She walked onto the stage step by step. Shen Qingwan looked at her getting closer and closer, and her flustered look was about to overflow from her face: ¡°Go away! Go away!¡±


    ¡°Shen Qingwan!¡± Sherry grabbed her hand fiercely and forced her to look at herself: ¡°You did all this!¡±


    Say, Shen Qingwan broke free from her and stumbled to one side.


    It was not until Shen Qingwan was taken down by security personnel that she came to her senses. In a blink of an eye, Xie Jingchuan in the crowd was looking at her.


    Garcia Group asked the people outside the ce to have something, and also issued a message of sealing.


    The recorded films were also checked one by one before they were released.


    At this moment, the Shen family has cleared the field, and everyone is sitting on the sofa, looking rigorous. After a long time, Beinean looked up at her: ¡°Miss Shen, you¡­¡±


    A person who has already heard the news of his death is now alive in front of everyone, who is extremely shocked.


    ¡°Only in this way can her crimes be exposed.¡± At the end of the speech, Sherry looked at her with a slight apology: ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Shen, today is your birthday party and such a thing happened.¡±


    Beinean shook his head in frustration: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this is the mistake made by Qing Wan, and she should bear it.¡±


    Miller Garcia hurried back from the research institute. Shen Qingwan was already in the room at the moment. He looked around and said, ¡°The hospital has given Shen Qingwan a mental report diagnosis. Although she killed someone, she could not be punished because of mental disorder. She had to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment.¡±


    Sherry stunned, she miscalcted, this way can really let Shen Qingwan show his hands and feet faster.


    Unexpectedly, she was diagnosed with mental illness because she took too many drugs.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± Beinean has been disappointed in her to the extreme. If this is the end of her life, it is better not to find her in the first ce.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°But why did she suddenly go mad?¡± A few days ago, she was still in high spirits.


    ¡°This is about to ask her.¡± Sherry looked at Xiao Xin and motioned for her to be at this point. Everything can be dragged outpletely.


    Xiaoxin bit her teeth and bluntly said: ¡°Madam, in fact, Miss has been putting psychotropic drugs in your medicine before. You are awkward and sick every day because of her¡­ Later, with the help of Miss Shen, I stole the medicine and doubled it in Miss¡¯s food¡­ Please don¡¯t me my wife.¡±


    Beinean moved her mouth. She wanted to say something else. This will suddenly seem to be deted: ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Many years ago, when she lost her daughter, she had already suffered from heartbreaking pain.


    Now, she has experienced that feeling for the second time.


    After a long time, Shen Fushen looked up at Sherry and said, ¡°Miss Shen, we Garcia are sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you want anypensation, just say it, if you want to go back to Shen¡­¡± Before Miller Garcia dialect was finished, a figure stood in front of her.


    ¡°If you are sorry, you will be sorry.¡± Xie Jingchuan came forward and stood beside Sherry: ¡°These are all things Shen Qingwan did. I don¡¯t think Sherry will be implicated in you.¡±


    He knew that now is not the time for Sherry to recognize rtives and return, and Miller Garcia could not say anything when he spoke to stop him.


    In this family, except Beinean and Shen Beichen, everyone already knows Sherry¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, and I don¡¯t want anything. I just want everyone to know the truth from beginning to end.¡± Sherry gratefully looked at Xie Jingchuan and smiled: ¡°I just want to go back to Dinghua to work, and please help me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Beinean was the first to say, ¡°We are always wee if you want toe back.¡±


    Before his voice fell, several medical cars slowly stopped at the gate, and several people wearing white coats came in: ¡°Mrs. Shen, we are sent by the city mental hospital.¡±


    Everyone already knew the purpose of their visit. Beinean only lowered his head slightly. ¡°She is upstairs.¡±


    Aunt Guo was not depressed at all. She was the first to follow: ¡°I¡¯ll take you there, pleasee this way.¡±


    Arge number of people went upstairs, and Xie Jingchuan was always calm and calm. ¡°Mrs. Shen, then I thank your family for their engagement¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, we will block the news.¡± This sentence was said by Shen Fushen himself, and his words are equivalent to those of Garcia Group.


    After receiving such a response, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face became good.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± There was a noisy voice upstairs. Shen Qingwan¡¯s voice was sharp and ferocious, and it fell in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What are you people! I am the daughter of Garcia, how dare you, believe it or not, I let my mother kick you all out!¡± Shen Qingwan struggled desperately and seemed very unwilling to leave here.


    When she passed by Beinean, it seemed that there was a great force. She bit the hand of the medical staff, rushed up and threw herself on Beinean, crying loudly: ¡°Mom help me! They are going to take me away!¡±


    Beinean looked at her, disappointed. She waved her hand and motioned for them to wait for a while.


    Ever since I found her, in order to make up for the pain of losing her mother¡¯s love for many years, I have given her everything for fear that she would be ufortable.


    In exchange, the wolf entered the room!


    ¡°Qing Wan, go with them.¡± Beinean left her only this sentence.


    When she heard this, Shen Qingwan froze, but she was still unwilling: ¡°Mom! I¡¯m your own daughter you worked so hard to find! How can you do this to me!¡±


    Then she looked at Sherry. ¡°Is it because of her! She has confused you!¡±


    Said, Shen Qingwan jumped at her the next moment: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead! I want me to kill you!¡±


    But before she got close to Sherry, she was vigorously pulled away.


    At this moment, a familiar voice appeared at the door: ¡°Where is Shen Qingwan!¡±

 Chapter 331 will come back for revenge

    Everyone looked uniformly at the gate, and two haggard faces caught everyone¡¯s sight.


    David Garcia looked around faintly, and finally his eyes fell on Shen Qingwan: ¡°You! You beast!¡±


    Shen¡¯s mother was even more excited. She immediately rushed up and pped Shen Qingwan severely, grabbing her cor: ¡°You! We raised you in Garcia and took care of you as our own daughter. This is how you repay us? You said, why did you kill my son, why!¡±


    Shen¡¯s mother cried excitedly, and she couldn¡¯t see the pride that a rich wife should have in her face.


    Shen Qingwan still let her hold her and beat and scold, and suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Why? It¡¯s not because he deserves to die! Gregorio, in addition to money is money, I let him kill Sherry, as a result, he is more than enough, but also let Xie Jingchuan know, so dare to ask me for money? If I don¡¯t kill him, do I have to eat and drink for him? He forced me to do it all! ¡±


    Said, David Garcia first hate, he stepped forward, another p fell: ¡°We Garcia, you as the apple of our eye, your brother is our only blood, so ruined in your hands, you must pay for it!¡±


    After that, he looked at the people who were going to take him away. ¡°Are you policemen? Take this madman away quickly, sentence and shoot!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Shen Qingyu has been diagnosed with mental illness.¡± Miller Garcia pushed her eyes, somewhat embarrassed: ¡°So, she can only receive medical treatment first, and can¡¯t be taken away by force.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Psychotic? Is she all pretending?¡± Shen Mu looked at Beinean with ridiculous disdain and said, ¡°This is how you indulge your daughter. Even if she kills someone, do you still forge false certificates to protect her life? You Garcia Group, Seattle, are really talented!¡±


    Beinean was speechless. She fought back the pain in her heart and exined, ¡°If you want anypensation, just ask for it.¡±


    ¡°Compensation?¡± Hearing this, Shen Mu suddenly loosened Shen Qingwan¡¯s cor and looked at her straight, looking like she wanted to negotiate: ¡°OK, I want the whole of Garcia!¡±


    When I heard this, not only the people present, but also Shen Qingwanughed very much: ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all like this. You still think about money. From small torge, you are not only interested in money, but also keep saying that you regard me as the apple of your eye. I think it is to use me to show off!¡±


    The chaotic scene made people feel terrible. Xie Jingchuan went straight around Sherry¡¯s waist: ¡°Let¡¯s go, there is another person waiting for you to go back.¡±


    When Sherry heard this, her eyes became wet. She nodded and turned to go.


    ¡°Sherry!¡± Suddenly, Shen Qingwan stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be proud! Do you think this is the end? I¡¯m not dead yet! Wait, I will definitelye back to you for revenge!¡±


    Shen Qingwan swore in her mouth and scolded her with all the dirty words.


    Just a meal, Xie Jingchuan stretched out his hand to cover her ears and took her out.


    Back in the car, and the curses in my ears have disappeared.


    Sherry turned to look at the lights on Garcia Group House. During the day, it was still noble and luxurious, but at the moment, it was like a farce stage. She took the curtain call first.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°I have been waiting for this day for a long time, but when I really arrived, I found that I was not as happy as I thought.¡± This happened and Shen Qingwan was sanctioned.


    But her heart is still dull and stuffy, like a mass of gas stuck in her heart, which makes people unhappy.


    Especially beforeing out, Shen Qingwan¡¯s words made her more upset.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, or do you think that you want Shen Qingwan to be in the hospital¡­¡± As long as she is not at ease, it is not difficult for Xie Jingchuan to get rid of a person easily.


    Suicide and slip can all be the causes of death of a person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Sherry immediately refused. She turned her head and looked at Xie Jingchuan, and her eyes were particrly clear: ¡°From now on, her affairs have nothing to do with me. Take me away.¡±


    A car disappeared on a rainy night¡­


    When she arrived at her original ce of residence, Sherry got off the car, and it was raining outside. Xie Jingchuan held an umbre for her: ¡°Just send it here, I want to live with my mother today.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan just wanted to respond. Suddenly, he saw the man on the steps, and his heart was tight.


    Sherry sensed something was wrong with his eyes and looked down. Aaron stood there.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Sherry¡¯s tone is very weak, as if he were treating a stranger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone is somewhat unhappy.


    Apparently, he thought Sherry had called him here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Sherry nced at him angrily.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t go even more. I¡¯ll send you up.¡±


    A strong possessiveness andpetitive heart pervades Xie Jingchuan¡¯s body.


    Sherry sighed helplessly. Let him go.


    She turned and walked inside, stopping in front of Aaron. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    The man bowed his head slightly, and the short bangs on his forehead obscured a little light. He looked haggard and even had some beard on his lips.


    Aaron looked at her without speaking. Before today, he got the news that she was dead.


    He never imagined that he would go mad and try his best to destroy his body to numb the news of her death.


    As a result, she appeared in front of herself today. Obviously, Xie Jingchuan knows today¡¯s n. The two of them have long had a tacit understanding and be indispensable to each other¡¯s lives.


    However, as long as it is confirmed that she is still alive, it is enough¡­


    Neighbors in the past kept looking at the three of them. Two handsome men, no matter where they are, will be a beautifulndscape.


    Sherry has some helplessness: ¡°You tell me quickly, I have something to do.¡±


    Aaron moved his mouth. He was about to reach out and touch her, but he still froze in ce. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you were all right. After all, some time ago¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, not dead.¡± Sherry confirmed to him again, but her tone was still dull.


    It¡¯s like saying something that doesn¡¯t matter.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him, which Aaron could feel most obviously.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Aaron¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and he walked a few steps closer to Sherry. Some rain drenched the bangs on his forehead and slipped down his cheeks.


    But the next second, Xie Jingchuan was extremely angry and pulled Sherry to himself. His strength was very tight, and Sherry felt very ufortable.


    Seeing this appearance, Aaron forced a smile: ¡°I am relieved to know that you are fine. I will go first.¡±

 Chapter 332 Jealous

    Say that finish, he stopped to stare at Sherry for a long time, turned and passed by them and left.


    ¡°All right.¡± Sherry turned to look at Xie Jingchuan: ¡°He has already left, so you can rest assured?¡±


    Seeing that man again, Sherry had no waves in his heart, like treating an old friend who had not seen him for a long time.


    If he hadn¡¯t been Monica¡¯s brother, maybe Sherry wouldn¡¯t have talked to him at all.


    ¡°Who knows if he is hiding somewhere, and will follow me when I leave.¡± Xie Jingchuan joked: ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡±


    He has changed his appearance from the past, and he is somewhat ruffian.


    Sherry gave him a white look, and the two men turned and left.


    When he arrived at the door, Sherry suddenly stood still, and even his knocking hand froze in the air.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sherry said calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my mother for a long time. I lied to her. When I see her again, I don¡¯t know how to exin all this to her.¡±


    She was the one who feigned death, but Kate Garcia really suffered the pain of losing her son.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will apany you.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s voice fell above her head.


    Sherry felt at ease. She condensed her mind and nned to reach out and knock.


    But the next second, the door was opened before her, and Sherry stared at the haggard woman in front of her, as if she had white hair all night.


    Kate Garcia looked at her, and the garbage bag in her hand suddenly fell. The trembling voice said, ¡°Yinyin, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡±


    Mother and daughter hugged each other, and Kate Garcia still seemed to have never recovered: ¡°I am not wrong, is it really you? Or, I have hallucinations.¡±


    Her tears dripped quietly with her words, and Sherry raised his hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion, it¡¯s me, mom.¡±


    She gave a brief ount of the whole story.


    After listening, Kate Garcia nodded. She leaned over and looked at it. ¡°Well, what about your brother?¡±


    When she heard this, Sherry lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Kate Garcia.


    ¡°Jason Garcia is indeed dead.¡± Xie Jingchuan answered aloud for her.


    At this time, Kate Garcia noticed that there was a Xie Jingchuan standing behind the door. She immediately converged her depressed sad face and strengthened her face: ¡°Come first.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go back to work from today, I will go back to Dinghua to continue working.¡± Sherry looked at her back as she poured tea, which was a little deste at the moment.


    The big room seemed to have lost its vitality for a moment.


    ¡°No.¡± Kate Garcia put the tea in front of Xie Jingchuan: ¡°Yinyin, now that you have returned safely, all the money you earn is your own¡­ I want to continue to go back to work. The debt owed by your brother is not a small amount. This money can only be repaid by me for him.¡±


    Sherry frowned. ¡°How on earth did he get these debts out there? Wasn¡¯t he in prison all the time? Mom, how much money did he owe out there?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know, but if I don¡¯t repay the money, I¡¯m afraid those people won¡¯t let me go easily¡­ Now that you are back, I just hope this matter won¡¯t involve you.¡± Kate Garcia¡¯s eyes turned slightly and fell on Xie Jingchuan: ¡°Mr. Xie, please take care of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I wille back to live tonight.¡± Sherry smiled. ¡°I will continue toe back to you from today.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Kate Garcia nodded and got up as he said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet? Mom will go down here and wait.¡±


    When Kate Garcia entered the drawing room, Sherry was lost in thought. She didn¡¯t remember Jason Garcia¡¯s habit of being blocked before. Although he was mixed, he didn¡¯t leave a debt to Kate Garcia.


    ¡°Who gave him the debt?¡± Sherry suddenly said, especially at such a time, but he had never heard of it before.


    That is to say, when those people learned of her death, they dared toe to you rashly.


    ¡°The ckestpanies that lend usury are those,¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes fell on her: ¡°Among them, the biggest one is rted to Aaron.¡±


    Aaron?


    Sherry raised her eyes and moved slightly. After a long time, she shook her head. ¡°No, Aaron won¡¯t lend money to Jason Garcia. He won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Not?¡± Xie Jingchuan gave a meal and his face sank: ¡°You seem to know him very well.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t recognize that there was something wrong with his words, but went on to say, ¡°Yes, I know what he is, usury, he is not down and out like this.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then you shouldn¡¯t let him go just now. You should leave him,e up together, and stay for dinner by the way, so that you can ask clearly.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s words are full of jealousy, and even a fool can recognize the meaning of his words.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°From just now to now, I haven¡¯t seen you show a better-looking face. I think it is because I am here, so you reluctantly drive him away. Will you be regretting it?¡± Xie Jingchuan turned his head and stopped looking at her. He yed with the water cup in his hand. Just now, the man¡¯s eyes were clearly still obsessed with her!


    Thinking of this, I don¡¯t feel angry.


    But even when he said this, the tone was surprisingly dull, and Sherry didn¡¯t want to make many excuses: ¡°Think what you want.¡±


    ¡°I have to go.¡± With a bang, Xie Jingchuan put the cup back in ce. Before she could speak, she closed the door and left.


    Sherry looked at him inexplicably and scolded him: ¡°What person!¡±


    ¡ª


    In a mental hospital.


    Because Shen Qingwan received ¡°special care¡±, she was arranged in a separate and better ward, which was single but quiet, which made her crazy.


    The door was suddenly opened, and a little nurse brought in dinner. She just put it on the table. Shen Qingwan suddenly rushed forward like a madman and knocked the rice te on the ground. She grabbed the nurse and roared, ¡°Let me out! You are all crazy! I am not ill. If you want to catch it, you should catch Sherry. She is the real madman!¡±


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s drug effect has ended, and she recalls today¡¯s scene.


    That woman, actually absurd to use fake death to cheat her, who is more crazy than her: ¡°Catch Sherry!¡±


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± The nurse struggled desperately, but shouted outside.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Several doctors and nurses rushed in and gave her a sedative. Shen Qingwan only felt weak. She copsed on the bed and forced herself to wake up.


    ¡°Clean this ce up.¡± The leading doctor gently dropped a word.


    ¡°Do you have to make up for it?¡± The little nurse asked, looking at the scratch marks on her hand andining very much.


    ¡°No, look at her like this, starve her for a few days first, let her suffer, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Several people hurried back out, leaving a mess.


    ¡°You, how dare you do this to me? I am the daughter of Garcia Group. When I go out, I will make you look good!¡±

 Chapter 333 Fighting

    Shen Qingwan was lying on the bed, and his voice became ethereal.


    I do not know how long, such as she slept groggy, and woke up confused, the rain outside has be more and more loud.


    Shen Qingwan was hungry, but no matter how she called, no one came to give her food. Shen Qingwan was tired when she shouted. She copsed on the ground, looked at the food she had just knocked over, and swallowed her saliva.


    Looking around, there was no one, then stumbled and climbed over, grabbed a little and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Suddenly, the door was quietly opened, Shen Qingwan immediately curled up back, she can¡¯t let anyone see her this mess!


    She is also the daughter of Garcia.


    ¡°Tut, look at you, like a puppy, don¡¯t they give you food?¡± The woman crouched down and gently stroked her messy hair.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Qingwan looked up at her and only felt very familiar, but because she had not calmed down at the moment, she could not remember the woman¡¯s name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remember me? It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you only need to know that I am here to save you.¡± The woman retracted her hand, took out a paper towel and wiped it carefully.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes lit up with a light. She lowered her eyes and looked at the calluses growing between women¡¯s fingers. If you are not wrong, this should be left by shooting: ¡°You, can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have amon enemy. How about helping you and helping yourself?¡± Looking at Shen Qingwan¡¯s doubts and hesitations, the woman still said slowly: ¡°Are you willing to let Sherry return to Garcia and marry Xie Jingchuan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Shen Qingwan immediately grabbed her hand and shook her head again and again: ¡°You say! How can you help me?¡±


    The woman showed a proud smile and leaned down and whispered in Shen Qingwan¡¯s ear.


    The rain outside the hospital is getting heavier and heavier, and it almost overflows into everyone¡¯s heart.


    Early the next morning, Sherry returned to work, and she was the first toe as before.


    ¡°Oh, my God, this damn weather! Why did it start to rain so well? I¡­¡± When Bess walked in with his umbre, he watched the light in the general manager¡¯s office, and couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    ¡°Hey, hey, do you say that the person in there is Shen Qingwan?¡± The female clerk on the side came up and looked at her mysteriously.


    ¡°Shen what Shen, didn¡¯t watch the news? That woman has already entered a mental hospital. Haha, it¡¯s funny to say that she went in on her first day in office! Now inside, it¡¯s Sherry.¡± Jiang Qi gave them a white look, like watching a soil turtle: ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks she yed, and she faked death. I really think this is a TV series!¡±


    Before his voice fell, the door of the office was opened, and everyone¡¯s breath was smothered.


    Until Sherry came out with a mug, the clerk immediately seemed to explode like a pot: ¡°Look, it¡¯s really her, not a ghost!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Bess whispered strange anger: ¡°This is manager Shen, but she seems to be a little different.¡±


    Yes, Sherry was dressed in business clothes, his hair rolled up high, and his smooth face was no longer as sad as before.


    The most important thing is that she wears high heels and has a proper female workce style, which makes people admire.


    ¡°Bess.¡± At this moment, while they were discussing, Sherry had alreadye to meet their eyes.


    Several people immediately stood up and said stiffly, ¡°Shen, manager Shen.¡±


    ¡°What are you still doing here, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Sherry has a gentle smile, just like treating friends.


    Indeed, she has solved a thorny hot potato, and she really needs to be much more cheerful, especially this newly ced office room, which also makes her much cleaner.


    ¡°This is going! This is going!¡± The little clerks don¡¯t look at her like before, and it will be like they are afraid of her.


    Jiang Qi snorted and walked on the stiletto heels. Only Bess stayed where he was: ¡°Manager, you¡­¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t care so much. She just smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you happy I¡¯m back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Bess said almost without hesitation: ¡°Manager Shen, I really hope you cane back.¡±


    ¡°Then go first. By the way, don¡¯t forget that there is a parliament at 9:30.¡±


    After a few simple orders, Sherry went into the drinking room.


    She made herself a mellow cup of coffee, and she didn¡¯t hear the voices of those people just now.


    At half past nine, Parliament began.


    Everyone is ready to be in ce, but Shen Beichen still has to take ten minutes. This is his consistent style and he iste.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    At the moment, all eyes from time to time fell on Sherry, whispering at Sherry, who was still turning over the documents in his hand.


    She frowned and didn¡¯te back to work for so long. th¡¯s progress seemed to be stuck, and there was no progress.


    Ten minutester, Shen Beichen had already stepped in and said, ¡°The parliament can start.¡±


    This time, I simply pay attention to the finishing work of th project, and the specific project of ap negotiation in Japan next Monday.


    ¡°Because thest negotiation with Nishinomiya brothers and sisters ended in unhappiness, Dinghua is the party with great advantages in this invitation. In addition, thest project has not yet been finished, and it is still necessary to send several staff members to carry out logisticspletion work.¡± Shen Beichen gushed about the contents of this parliament.


    Probably, the end of th and the specific project of ap negotiation in Japan.


    After the end of the parliament, everyone broke up in a hurry. Shen Beichen took a look at Sherry, who was still packing things, and said leisurely: ¡°Manager Shen, he has be a rich woman.¡±


    Since we have known each other for a long time, Shen Beichen has a kind of polite appearance to Sherry, and can¡¯t say why.


    ¡°Xiao Shen is always ttered.¡± Sherry said: ¡°Compared with Xiao Shen, you are not a fraction of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the ap negotiation, your bonus will still be no less. This time, Xie Jingchuan also went.¡± Shen Beichen looked at her expression, and thest sentence was what he really wanted to say.


    Sherry is only one Leng. Since Xie Jingchuan went back yesterday, he has never contacted himself.


    Her luggage is still at the seaside vi, so she has to go to him again.


    ¡°I said what game are you two ying?¡± Shen Beichen saw that she didn¡¯t care much, and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s smelly face emerged in her mind.


    These two people are really more and more alike.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine at the resort? Why did youe back like a different person and quarrel?¡±


    A fight? Sherry doesn¡¯t understand. It seems that they haven¡¯t said anything like being together formally. Why talk about quarreling?


    At best, even if it is the normalmunication between superiors and subordinates.

 Chapter 334 is over with you

    ¡°No.¡± Sherry replied, ¡°I have nothing to argue with him.¡±


    ¡°Then I said that when the boy fought boxing yesterday, he beat it like that. It turned out that you had a conflict. I also want to thank you for distracting him, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to avenge it!¡± Shen Beichen said, and punched the air.


    When several of theme out to fight together, as long as they are opposed to Xie Jingchuan, he is often only beaten.


    Only Xie Jingchuan was like thatst night, which made him breathe a sigh of relief!


    Make conflicts?


    Sherry remembered yesterday Xie Jingchuan inexplicable appearance, not because of the appearance of Aaron so he just like this?


    Come on, this man is so petty? !


    ¡°You hit him?¡± Sherry smiled like a smile. Just when Shen Beichen was about to ridicule, Sherry said, ¡°Well yed! Congrattions to Mr. Shen, great revenge!¡±


    Said, and Sherry went out one after another without looking back.


    Today is Friday. After work, Sherry met Monica as soon as she left thepany gate. She stood in the wind. Now it is a little night, and the wind is a little cold.


    Sherry took off his coat and stepped over to put it on her.


    ¡°The sound!¡± Monica turned his head and saw that it was her smiling dimple. ¡°Why did youe down sote? I thought you had left early.¡±


    ¡°You, I didn¡¯te down until I finished dealing with things.¡± Sherry smiled and pinched her face.


    ¡°Yinyin, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious food!¡± Monica said, expecting her to promise: ¡°By the way, take you to meet someone else.¡±


    ¡°People?¡±


    Monica took Sherry to the Japanese food shop in the center of the city. As soon as he entered, he was taken to the reserved position in advance. Monica turned over the menu in his hand and smiled: ¡°The udon noodles here are also delicious, Yin Yin. Tomorrow is the weekend. Take me back to the snack street on the other side of the university where we went to eat well. I miss it so much!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry nodded again and again and said, ¡°Yin Yin, who is the person you said you wanted to show me?¡±


    Hearing her words, Monica slowly gathered a smile. She closed the menu. ¡°Well¡­ it is¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Before Monica dialect was finished, a familiar voice came from behind Sherry.


    Sherry was stunned. Even if she didn¡¯t look back, she knew who it was.


    Aaron stepped over and sat beside Monica. ¡°Sherry, long time no see.¡±


    Monica showed a embarrassed look and looked at Sherry carefully: ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t me me, this is all my brother¡¯s request. I, I¡¯ll go and see if there is fresh caviar in their home first!¡± Said, and Monica strode away from his original position.


    Sherry frowned at Monica¡¯s hasty escape, but said helplessly, ¡°What do you want to do when you ask Monica to ask me out?¡±


    Instead of the gloomy look downstairs in her house, Aaron has taken on a new look: ¡°Sherry, this may be thest time we see each other.¡±


    When she heard this, Sherry didn¡¯t have any expression. She replied in a low voice: ¡°Well, so.¡±


    ¡°I will return to the international market soon, so I want to see you onest time.¡±


    Said, Sherry slowly raised his head and changed his calm expression: ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I want to apologize to you.¡± For so long, he never officially said sorry to her, and he really wanted to apologize clearly in front of her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, those things before.¡±


    In her memory, Aaron is not a person who can say sorry.


    Sherry just showed a polite smile: ¡°No need, it¡¯s all over. Or, if you really want to apologize to me, then the best way is not to appear in front of my eyes.¡±


    At least, don¡¯t appear now and in the future.


    Hearing this, Aaron let go of a smile. He nodded. ¡°I understand. This is for you.¡±


    With that, he handed Sherry an envelope.


    ¡°These are the specific identity information of those who are looking for your brother to collect debts. There are things to get rid of debts. If you give this to them, they will note to you again.¡±


    It was thest thing he had done for her, in the hope that, at the end of his life, he would at least make a good impression on her.


    Sherry took the envelope and said, ¡°I thank you for my mother.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Kate Garcia, she wouldn¡¯t ept Aaron¡¯s help: ¡°You helped me, we will write off those grievances before, I won¡¯t hate you, and you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    Her words have clear interests, but she rejects him for thousands of miles.


    On the second floor, a pair of phoenix eyes closely stared at every move of two people downstairs. As long as they had physical contact, he couldn¡¯t guarantee whether he would rush down at the first moment.


    Alfred Marcus patted Xie Jingchuan on the shoulder: ¡°I said, what are you looking at¡­¡±


    Seeing Aaron opposite Sherry, even Alfred Marcus choked. He secretly nced at Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face, which was very gloomy and ugly!


    ¡°Well, I wish you happiness.¡± Aaron dropped this sentence faintly and turned to leave.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I passed Monica with caviar: ¡°Brother, what did you say to her? You¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over, we.¡± Aaron said, ¡°Xiao Nuan, take good care of her.¡±


    Monica didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She looked at her brother¡¯s face, and her heart was not as dead as it was a few days ago.


    It¡¯s a kind of, different kind of relief.


    She already knew it in her heart, and this is the ending.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Aaron, who received a response, strode away from the Japanese food store.


    Monica put his things down, nced at the envelope in front of Sherry and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s about my mother.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want to mention Jason Garcia in front of Monica any more.


    ¡°Oh, Yin Yin, I was a little rash to let my brothere today. I just hope you can talk about things without any other meaning.¡± Monica will also be afraid that Sherry will sulk at himself because of his affairs.


    ¡°Nothing, as he said, it¡¯s all over.¡± Sherry squeezed what was in his hand and his face grew dull.


    Jason Garcia, what the hell are you doing out there?


    In Xie Jingchuan¡¯s view, Sherry became unhappy because of Aaron¡¯s departure.


    For hours, he forced himself not to contact Sherry, and this woman was so promising that she really didn¡¯t look for him!


    He is wondering if he made a mountain out of a molehill, but it seems that he didn¡¯t think wrong about this scene!


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that Miss Shen?¡± ording to the situation of boxingst night, Alfred Marcus also knew that two people were in conflict, so he kept easing the atmosphere: ¡°I will meet her next time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, let her eat well.¡± Xie Jingchuan stopped looking at her, turned and went into the box.


    In the box, several women dressed in Japanese kimonos poured wine for him, and Li Luotan, who was negotiating with businessmen, soon noticed.


    Since he came in outside the door, his face has looked a lot ugly. Is there anything outside that makes him dissatisfied?

 Chapter 335 No More Choice to Escape

    Li Luotan slightly hangs his eyes, sips sake lightly, and his eyes flow.


    She leaned over and whispered a few words to the people beside her, turned and went out quietly.


    Li Luotan¡¯s eyes swept around lightly. Soon, her eyes were locked in the two people on the first floor. When the time came, she immediately turned and went downstairs.


    When Monica was walking back with tiramisu, a waiter was pushing the container in front of him: ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Monica stumbled and stepped on the man behind him: ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Monica hurriedly apologized. When she looked up, the familiar face reappeared in front of her: ¡°Li Luotan?¡±


    Monica said, even her voice cooled a little. Why is she here?


    ¡°It turned out to be Miss Ji.¡± Li Luotan smiled and looked down at his clogs trampled by Monica.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Monica¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t careful just now. I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Miss Ji, just don¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s really a coincidence that I will meet you here.¡± Said, the fundus shed a trace of yin rage, and she nced slightly at Sherry, who was facing her back not far away.


    ¡°It turns out that you came here to eat with Miss Shen.¡± Li Luotan¡¯s eyes fell on her and never took it back. ¡°Well, this meal is on me.¡±


    Because Monica hasn¡¯te back for too long, Sherry can¡¯t help but look back. It happened that her eyes on Li Luotan became mild for a moment.


    Sherry frowned subconsciously and got up and walked over.


    ¡°No, Miss Li, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Warm, what happened?¡± Sherry came from behind her, never letting go of her guard.


    ¡°Well, Miss Ji identally bumped into me just now, but she was also frightened. I was thinking of inviting you to this meal.¡± Li Luotan¡¯s voice is very modest and polite, as if she is a gentle person at heart.


    But Sherry didn¡¯t believe it. Seeing her face reminded him of her eyes under the water that day, crazy and crazy.


    This is not something a normal person can do.


    ¡°No, I just eat with warmth.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want to deal with her for too long, so she took Monica¡¯s hand and went back.


    ¡°Miss Shen!¡± Li Luotan called her: ¡°Mr. Xie is upstairs. Don¡¯t you go up with me and say hello to him?¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry footsteps is only a meal, see she stopped, Li Luotan continued to add: ¡°Today we are also out to have a light meal, if you don¡¯t mind,e with us?¡±


    With us, it¡¯s like she is with Xie Jingchuan, while Sherry is just an outsider.


    Every word, even Monica recognized something was wrong. She turned to look at Sherry, but Sherry just smiled: ¡°No, you have a good time.¡±


    Say, don¡¯t look back to pull Monica back to the position.


    ¡°How did you meet her here? Didn¡¯t Alfred Marcus say she was transferredst time?¡± Monica didn¡¯t go to see Li Luotan, but his mouth was still open and closed, and he didn¡¯t seem to be talking about her.


    ¡°She is a person of Yifeng herself. Even if she is transferred, where can she be transferred?¡± Sherry said faintly. Then she picked up the tiramisu brought by Monica and smiled: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s crooked.¡±


    Originally, Tiramisu had a beautiful shape, but because it hit Li Luotan, all the cakes stuck to the packaging shell.


    Monica looked at her as if she didn¡¯t care, and her mouth was t. ¡°I also said that I would dispose of her. Is this what they say?¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, the waiter carried two bowls of hot noodles on the table, and the delicious food made Monica forget his unhappiness.


    So she stopped talking about it: ¡°Yinyin, are you going to fly to D country next Monday?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Yes, it will take about a week on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°Oh-¡± Monica blinked: ¡°I have heard Alex Henry talk about this project. Although it is different from the resort, I heard that it is rted to the future international development direction of Yifeng, so everyone attaches great importance to it.¡±


    ¡°Billion Feng? Xie Jia is also involved in this project?¡±


    ¡°No, this project was originally released by Yifeng, and Dinghua is only the general agent¡­¡± At some point, Monica suddenly felt something was wrong. She gave Sherry a distorted look: ¡°God, does this mean that Xie Jingchuan and that Li Luotan also want¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t feel at ease, Monica. She is very uneasy!


    ¡°Sound, you can look at Xie Jingchuan! That Li Luotan, I think she¡­¡± Finally think she is not a good person.


    Sherry sighed deeply. ¡°His business¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t mean to tell me that you don¡¯t intend to meddle in his personal affairs, do you?¡± Monica eximed: ¡°Yinyin, where have you and him developed?¡±


    Live for her, die for her, how dare you say that two people have nothing to do with each other? !


    ¡°Develop to¡­¡±


    Seeing Sherry faltering, Monica didn¡¯t want to force: ¡°Well, well, this is your business, so I won¡¯t ask much. In short, the sound and happiness are in your own hands!¡±


    Sherry listened to her words in a daze and nodded in response.


    After dinner, Monica nned to send Sherry home. It was gettingte, and the wind outside was chilly.


    Sherry was still wearing overalls, and his calves were bare and very thin.


    The sound of her high heels echoed in the basement, and Monicaughed: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Henry Family is involved in this project this time, but Yin Yin, I will miss you very much if you leave, and I decided to go with you!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Sherry smiled leisurely: ¡°I am not going to y, but to talk about business.¡±


    Monica nodded thoughtfully. She turned her head and moved her mouth. She was just about to say something. A scene not far away made her dazed.


    Xie Jingchuan and other people came out of the elevator and shook hands with several businessmen. Most importantly, Li Luotan was there!


    ¡°The sound!¡± Monica tugged at Sherry¡¯s skirt and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±


    Sherry followed her eyes and was stunned.


    But it happened that Li Luotan also noticed them, but the next second, she actually took the initiative to lean against Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this woman!¡± Monica looked at this scene speechless: ¡°Yin Yin, can you bear it?!¡±


    Sherry hesitated a little, and Monica gave up when she was unmoved, because they had not seen this before, but Sherry chose to escape every time.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Just as Monica thought Shen Yi would choose to leave as before, but this time, she suddenly took the pace and walked forward.


    ¡°The sound!¡±


    Monica followed closely.

 Chapter 336 You Don’t Have to Eat Dry Vinegar

    ¡°Then, congrattions to Mr. Xie and wish us sess in this cooperation.¡± The directorsughed and echoed one after another.


    Li Luotan¡¯s brow lock is getting closer and closer, but until Sherry stopped in front of her, she still didn¡¯t put on any good face.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Xie.¡± Sherry showed a generous Wen Ya smile.


    But as soon as I saw her, Xie Jingchuan remembered the face she had just faced Aaron. Will she smile like this in front of him?


    Xie Jingchuan is still light on the surface, and he can¡¯t see any clue. He wants to see what Sherry wants to do.


    Monica looked at her in some astonishment, as if it was not the person she knew.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Several directors looked at Sherry one after another. People with this level of status have never seen Sherry who has not been in the workce for a long time.


    ¡°Hello, I am the manager of Dinghua, Sherry.¡± In the face of people of this level, when introducing yourself, you should also bring yourpany with you by the way.


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be Manager Shen.¡± The faces of several directors have be much more decent: ¡°I have heard a lot about your name. It turns out that you are Sherry. I have long heard about the cooperation you talked about in Dinghua. When I saw it today, it turned out to be so young, and it is really promising.¡±


    ¡°Where and where, there are some small cooperations, which are not worth mentioning.¡± In the face of these people, she didn¡¯t look timid at all.


    ¡°Just the th project in thest stage is admirable. Manager Shen, this ap project must also have your share?¡±


    Like a kind of affirmation, Sherry nodded again and again: ¡°Yes, this time I will also go to D country to discuss with Xiao Shen.¡±


    ¡°I see, Xiao Shen can always have a right-hand man like you, which is really enviable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is an opportunity to let Mr. Xie treat people to dinner another day.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s remarks surprised the directors. They kept looking at them: ¡°Hmm? Xie Zong?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherry smiled and nodded, naturally evoking Xie Jingchuan¡¯s arms. She obviously felt his body slightly stiff: ¡°We are together.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to introduce my girlfriend.¡± Xie Jingchuan is not far behind, pulling Sherry¡¯s hand tightly, and even when introducing it, he is quite proud.


    ¡°I have long heard that Xie always has a girlfriend who is not open. It turned out to be Miss Shen. Miss Shen and Xie always have a talented woman and are very suitable.¡±


    A few people are talking with you a word and I a word, and Monica nced at Li Luotan who was run to one side.


    She was left out in the cold, and her face was not good-looking. It seems that she didn¡¯t expect Sherry to take the initiative today.


    After hearing Xie always personally admit the identity of Sherry, Li Luotan¡¯s eyes became very anxious, but she never like other women, she will hide her emotions very well.


    The only thing that can be seen is that her originally cold eyes have be suppressed at this time. Monica whispered, ¡°Miss Li, you see, they are also very suitable?¡±


    Monica¡¯s tone is mixed with joy and moving.


    Li Luotan turned his head and looked at him, but did not speak.


    After several directors left, Sherry breathed a sigh of relief. She just wanted to stretch out her hand to break free, but Xie Jingchuan pulled her and sped her wrist tightly.


    ¡°Er! The sound!¡± Monica came forward with great discernment and said, ¡°Alex Henry just called me. I still have something to do. I can¡¯t send you back today. Let Xie always send you back. I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Said, she turned to go, can see still do not move Li Luotan, standing in ce straight looking at their hands pulled together.


    Monica said, ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t you go yet?¡±


    ¡°Luo Tan, you can go back first.¡± Xie Jingchuan has been looking at Sherry. If it weren¡¯t for his mouth opening and closing, he couldn¡¯t see that he was talking at all.


    ¡°But Xie Zong, I still have some documents¡­¡±


    ¡°To-morrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Luotan gave up and walked back.


    Monica¡¯s mouth evoked a smile and followed closely.


    Sherry looked at Xie Jingchuan¡¯s uneasy kindness and hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone has left, you can let go.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste to pull my hand angrily? How can this turn against people again?¡± It was the first time he had seen her so actively, and Xie Jingchuan was very satisfied.


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Because Li Luotan is in, so she will have apetitive heart, but¡­ she is obviously not apetitive person.


    It¡¯s all because of Xie Jingchuan.


    At the thought of this, Sherry looked disdainful: ¡°Of course it is because Miss Li is here! I thought she was transferred back. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you and her here today. Do you think it happened?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect to say such funny things, but Sherry couldn¡¯t control so much. She wanted to say these things for a long time, and it would be very happy.


    How could Xie Jingchuan not recognize the meaning of her words: ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Seeing that Sherry ignored him, Xie Jingchuan let go of her hand, put her hands on her shoulders, and twisted her to herself: ¡°In the absence of identification evidence, due to her father¡¯s entrustment, she can only stay in Yifeng first. When the ap project is over, I will send her away.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said, ¡°Li Luotan¡¯s father is from D, and his father has always been my father¡¯s effective helper, so she stayed abroad with me because of this in her early years. Besides settling down, she is also a bodyguard, because she is very powerful with guns. After this ap project, I will send her back to country D, so that she will not appear in front of you again. ¡±


    By implication, you can rest assured.


    Sherry bowed his head slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡±


    She didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    ¡°So, I have nothing to do with her.¡±


    But she likes you!


    Sherry scolded in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t think you have anything to do with her, but she-¡±


    ¡°She will be sent back. It would be good not to let her appear by my side in the future. Besides, her deep mind will be bad for you. I have no reason to let her stay.¡±


    Sherry nodded and burst intoughter.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xie Jingchuan snorted coldly: ¡°Moreover, I have not intervened in your meeting with Aaron.¡±


    When he heard this, Sherry paused, and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone quickly changed, which was not pleasant to hear. ¡°He? He just came to say goodbye to me.¡±


    ¡°I see you look unhappy. You don¡¯t want him to leave, do you?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    This is the same sentence again, which was exactly the same as what she said in her home a few days ago. However, this time Sherry patiently exined to him: ¡°That¡¯s because Jason Garcia owes gambling debts, which will upset me, not because of him.¡±

 Chapter 337 Marriage

    Finally, the knot in one¡¯s heart was made clear. Xie Jingchuan, who has always hidden his original emotions, is not difficult to see that he is in a good mood at the moment.


    ¡°Speaking of Jason Garcia¡­¡± Sherry sighed deeply. ¡°I have to go back and make it clear to my mother.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    In the open underground parking lot, there is still a rapid sound of high heels.


    Li Luotan¡¯s footsteps were very anxious. After walking for a long time, she finally couldn¡¯t help looking back at Monica and said, ¡°Miss Ji, I don¡¯t know what else you are doing with me.¡±


    Monica smiled, and the radian of his mouth was contemptuous: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that my car happened to be parked near here, just on the way. Miss Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? Listen to your tone, you are unhappy. Is it because Xie Jingchuan and them just admitted that the sound is his girlfriend¡¯s business?¡±


    Li Luotan didn¡¯t open his eyes and didn¡¯t look at her: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that would be nice.¡± After so many years of absence, Monica¡¯s strange appearance has not changed: ¡°Otherwise, sulking will only hurt yourself.¡±


    Li Luotan¡¯s psychological quality is very strong. She is only for a moment. Just now, her emotions seem to vanish: ¡°I am fine. If I am angry, I can forget it. Unlike some things, once it happens, I will always remember my heart. After a long time, it bes a heart disease, can¡¯t be cured, and bes a monster.¡±


    When Monica heard stunned, she stepped up and looked at her straight. ¡°You, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting. I just want to remind Miss Ji not to make friends carelessly, sell face for others, and finally ruin her life.¡± Say that finish, Li Luotan took a meaningful look at her, turned and got on his car.


    Monica dazed and stood still. Her words just now, like a sharp sword, stung her severely in the past.


    It was not until Li Luotan yed the dazzling headlights that Monica walked away in absence, and her breathing became a little urgent. She took out her mobile phone and called a person who noted Dr. Lu.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Sherry, who was still asleep, was woken up by a bell.


    She took a look at Shen Beichen¡¯s call and repeatedly confirmed that today is the weekend before connecting the phone: ¡°Hello? Xiao Shen Zong.¡±


    Shen Beichen on the other end of the phone was silent for a while when she heard that she had not woken up. Then she said, ¡°Sherry, my uncle said that he would like to invite you to our house for dinner today.¡±


    ¡°Eat?¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Oh, if youe, you wille, and the bonus will be paid this month!¡±


    Hearing the word bonus, Sherry immediately beat a carp from the bed and yed: ¡°Yes, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Thene quickly, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±


    Sherry, who hung up the phone, got out of bed and took a look at the time. It was almost noon. She didn¡¯t expect herself to sleep for so long.


    More unexpectedly, Shen Beichen would give her a bonus in order to let her have a meal in the past.


    When Sherry left the room, she saw Kate Garcia packing her bags.


    When Kate Garcia saw hering out, she immediately said, ¡°Wake up? I cooked food for you on the table. Go and eat after washing.¡±


    Sherry nodded, but she saw a passbook card in front of Kate Garcia. Without thinking, she picked it up and turned it over. ¡°Mom, what are you doing with it?¡±


    When ites to this, Kate Garcia¡¯s eyes seem to have light: ¡°Well, today is the day when the boss pays me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to go to work in the future. If those debt collectorse again, you will show them this. They won¡¯te again after reading it.¡± Sherry put the envelope Aaron gave her in front of Kate Garcia.


    Kate Garcia didn¡¯t listen to the action in his hand. ¡°Won¡¯te again? How is this possible? Yin Yin, what is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know very well either. In short, just show them, Mom, can¡¯t you trust me?¡± Sherry showed a lovely smile.


    ¡°Shin Shin!¡± Kate Garcia smiled, so that she could take care of Sherry at home every day.


    However, Sherry is no longer the little girl she remembers. She has already grown up. When she thinks about this, Kate Garcia can¡¯t help feeling sad again: ¡°Yinyin, who sent you backst night?¡±


    Sherry froze and said, ¡°Xie Jingchuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Kate Garcia smiled even more: ¡°You must be in love, right? It¡¯s really nice, Yin Yin. I feel that Xie is always a very good person. After you marry him, he will be better to you.¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± Sherry whispered these two words, and remembered that Li Luotan had told her before that the young masters of these rich families would not give people marriage casually.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that in the future.¡± Sherry¡¯s face sank and he got up and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    ¡°No?¡± But Kate Garcia outside the door still gushed: ¡°The end of falling in love is marriage, Yin Yin. You just came back this time and will go abroad on business next week. Why are you so busy all day as a girl? It is better to marry a good husband and enjoy happiness early. You must know that all love that does not aim at marriage is hooliganism!¡±


    It was this long speech again, and Sherry was upset: ¡°I know, I know!¡±


    After a simple meal, Sherry hitched a bus and went to Garcia. Along the way, Sherry was staring at the scenery along the way, especially Kate Garcia¡¯s marriage.


    A family of origin like Xie Jingchuan¡­


    If she is not the daughter of Seattle Garcia Group, if she is just an ordinary person among all living beings, will Xie Jingchuan still talk about marriage with her?


    If you think about it, you have arrived in Garcia before you know it, and the door of the house is slowly opened. Thest time you left, it was a deste ce, but this time, it has been restored to the original strict and grand ce.


    ¡°Miss Shen, are you here? This way, please.¡± Xiao Xin smiles, without Shen Qingwan¡¯s obstruction, Sherry can go in from the front yard of the gate.


    The hall was very quiet, but there was already a smell of rice. ¡°Miss Shen, my wife is resting in her room. Do you want to go and see her?¡±


    ¡°No, since she has rested¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    Sherry followed the voice, and Miller Garcia was slowlying down the stairs. ¡°Come up with me.¡±


    Sherry nodded and followed him up the second floor.


    Miller Garcia took her to Beinean¡¯s room, which was dark, but had lost its original strong smell of medicine. As soon as Sherry entered, he saw Beinean lying in bed, resting.


    She justy there quietly, her brow locked.


    After she had looked for a long time, Miller Garcia whispered, ¡°Sherry, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    The two men quickly withdrew from the room, and Miller Garcia bluntly said: ¡°Shen Qingwan¡¯s incident was a great blow to Zihua, and her spirit was greatly traumatized, and she can¡¯t go back to work in thepany at present.¡±

 Chapter 338 Extraordinary Alienation

    My daughter, who has been hard to find, has repeatedly killed people and tried to wronged others by mutting herself. Anyone can¡¯t stand it.


    Sherry lowered his eyes and sighed gently. ¡°This incident really hit her hard, but it is also understandable.¡±


    ¡°Sherry, I hope to visit her more these days and untie her. I believe that with you, Zihua will definitely get better.¡± Miller Garcia firmly said that at present, only his own blood can cheer Beinean up again.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    After the two ended the conversation, they went downstairs together. There were more and more dishes on the table. Sherry smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so rich.¡±


    ¡°But even if it is such a rich dish, Zihua can¡¯t eat it at all. During this time, she has lost a lot of weight.¡±


    Every day, you are either listless or have no appetite.


    Sherry stunned: ¡°My mother made me an appetizer. I¡¯ll make it myself to see if I can make my wife¡¯s situation better.¡±


    After getting the answer, Sherry went into the kitchen. In fact, she was not very good at cooking, but she was willing to give it a try.


    When Sherry brought out the appetizer, everyone had gathered at the table. Shen Fushen watched her do her best to cook this dish, so she said, ¡°Sherry, you have a heart.¡±


    Sherry put the dish in front of Beinean, and Miller Garcia pulled her a ce closest to Beinean: ¡°Zihua, this is a dish specially cooked by Sherry for you. Do you like it?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Beinean¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She smiled politely at Sherry: ¡°Thank you, Miss Shen.¡±


    Say that finish, that is, tasted a mouthful, his face became much milder: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Eat more if you are delicious.¡±


    At the table, everyone ate alone. Since Sherry had already eaten, she always looked at everyone in her spare time.


    She has been here in the past, and the Shen family gets together less and leaves more. Every time they eat, they all eat their own food, but today they get together rarely, especially Shen Beichen, the dude of the Wan Ku, who actually stays at home to eat.


    Noting Sherry¡¯s eyes, Shen Beichen nced up at her and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Sherry stunned, lowered his head.


    After lunch, everyone left the living room. When Sherry hesitated to go home, Beinean suddenly took her hand and said, ¡°Miss Shen, are you busy this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Actually, she wants to go back and do some work.


    At this time, Beinean¡¯s eyes were not as stiff as before, and even her look was somewhat soft: ¡°Then, would you like to walk with me?¡±


    Sherry was shocked, but also at a loss for her sudden request.


    But she still nodded and said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Beinean took her back to her room. On the sofa, Beinean put a stack of documents in front of her: ¡°These are the cooperation projects between Garcia Group and Dinghua. See if there are any familiar to you. Is it convenient to exin them to me?¡±


    Sherry picked up the papers and looked through them. She was surprised. All the papers on the table were annotated, which showed that she was very attentive to these things.


    But Miller Garcia clearly told her that Beinean didn¡¯t want to eat these days. It turned out that she was just letting out the hypocrisy of depression and sadness to the outside world. In fact, she was secretly controlling everything?


    Sherry¡¯s fingertips are stiff, which is the true face of Beinean: ¡°These are the project cooperation before I came to thepany, but I have already understood it, but this and these are all handled by me.¡±


    Sherry patiently and carefully told Beinean about his work in detail, and even expressed his own opinions one by one.


    ¡°For example, like this product, it is brought into the business scenario through the case, and a thorough understanding also helps users associate their own scenarios¡­¡±


    Beinean¡¯s eyes gradually appreciated her, until she finished her work, she slowly said: ¡°Miss Shen is so talented, must be sought after by many people?¡±


    Sherry smiled: ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Mrs. Shen. In fact, these are a little superficial in my work. I have to learn a lot.¡±


    Beinean didn¡¯t speak. She poured a ss of water for Sherry. ¡°Actually, I can feel your potential. Have you considered working on another floor?¡±


    Sherry, who was still drinking water, coughed fiercely and wondered, ¡°Change the floor? You mean¡­¡±


    The floor where she is now is already seventy-one. If you change it, wouldn¡¯t it be the top floor?


    ¡°If a talent like you stays with Beichen, you may not be able to exert all your potential. If you can,¡± Beinean put the teacup on the table. ¡°You can consider working with me, and the treatment must not be worse than that youe with him.¡±


    Sherry was still a little surprised. She thought she was just here to solve Beinean, but now it seems that she is the one who needs to be solved more.


    It turns out that when Shen Qingwan left, she was such a sober person that she really underestimated her before.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sherry pondered a little, and finally said calmly: ¡°If one day my working ability meets the requirements, I will definitely follow your footsteps, but now¡­ I still hope to stay with Xiao Shen.¡±


    Beinean didn¡¯t seem surprised by her answer at all. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t read it wrong, Sherry. You are really an excellent person.¡±


    Said, the fundus suddenly shed a trace of loneliness, and my daughter¡¯s age, one in the sky, one in the ground.


    Sherry, of course, didn¡¯t notice what was wrong with her. She said modestly, ¡°Thank you, madam.¡±


    However, being praised by Beinean is also a recognition of her work.


    Beinean smiled and nodded: ¡°However, excellent people are often targeted and jealous by many people. These days, you have suffered a lot. I apologize for Shen Qingwan and you.¡±


    What she needed was never an apology in Beinean¡¯s mouth.


    Sherry immediately waved his hand: ¡°Mrs. Shen, you don¡¯t need to apologize for this matter. Since it has happened, I won¡¯t pursue it again.¡±


    Somehow, she has a special strangeness to Beinean. Although she already knows that she is her own mother, ¡­


    Beinean didn¡¯t want to embarrass her either. After all, Garcia was sorry for her. ¡°OK, if you have any needs, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it is an illusion, but Shen Zihua can feel that the child seems to have refused her kindness everywhere.


    Thinking, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I heard that you will go to D country to negotiate the ap project next month.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in due course, Miss Sherry, so we¡¯re still partners, and look forward to having a good rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 339 The Vulnerable Side

    Sherry just paused, and then repeatedly said, ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    Beinean didn¡¯t have the habit of taking a lunch break. After talking about some work things, Sherry apanied her to the back garden.


    It¡¯s been the hottest time of the day, when the sun shines on me, it¡¯s especially warm.


    There are so many flowers nted here that Sherry can¡¯t help but feel, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Is it? This is what I nted originally.¡± With that, Beinean stepped forward and looked at them closely.


    Sherry watched this scene, and had to say that Beinean was beautiful, and there was a kind of ssical beauty¡¯s words that were used on her.


    ¡°How did you talk?¡± Miller Garcia came up from behind, at least the picture in front of him made him feel warm.


    ¡°I also want to understand her.¡± Sherry whispered, ¡°But she was never a person who needed to be relieved.¡±


    Miller Garcia paused, as if she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence: ¡°Xie Jingchuan is here.¡±


    Sherry blinked. ¡°Why did hee?¡±


    ¡°He sometimeses home to find Beichen. It is estimated that he also shouted this time.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t think much about it. By this time Beinean had already seen his brother and turned around. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Sherry eyes light a coagtion: ¡°Nothing, said that this flower seed is as beautiful as madam you.¡±


    Hearing this, Beinean smiled.


    I can¡¯t see that she was a profit-centered capitalist just now: ¡°Sherry,e and have a look.¡±


    Sherry stepped up, and a scent of flowers rolled up. She bent over and watched quietly. Each flower had its own uniqueness, especially the smallest one among the flowers. Although it was not as gorgeous as others, it did not grow in potted nts.


    It¡¯s like a tough flower sprouting alone, peerless and independent.


    Sherry thought, and gradually lost his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s really more charming than flowers!¡±


    The voice is iparable, with a strong joking taste.


    The three men looked at the sound source together and saw two big mening in their direction.


    Xie Jingchuan doesn¡¯t wear a shirt and tie as usual on weekends. Today, he wears a cap, a loose white t and ck sweatpants, which is very casual.


    Walking in the sun in casual clothes, there is an indescribable feeling. When you think about it carefully, it seems that she rarely sees Xie Jingchuan except on weekdays.


    ¡°You brought me here to show me this.¡± Xie Jingchuan took his time to Shen Beichen beside him. The so-called this means that.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Beichen gave him a white look: ¡°I thought you would praise me.¡±


    Although he said so on his lips, his tone was cheap.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t answer and stopped at a ce close to Sherry.


    ¡°Jingchuan, our Beichen speaks no big or small, you should take care of it.¡± Beinean looked at them both with gentle eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen is joking. I regard Beichen as my younger brother, and naturally I am used to him.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Shen Beichen was a little angry: ¡°Little master is not your brother! You are my brother!¡±


    Hearing this, Sherry couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Xie Jingchuan was attracted by her,pletely forgetting that there were other people around her, and said to her, ¡°Is it so funny?¡±


    His eyes fell straight on his body, and Sherry blinked, then nced at his eyes: ¡°Funny, don¡¯t you think so, Xiao Shen?¡±


    Two people sentence by sentence, Shen Beichen said speechless, his face became difficult to look.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t tease him. On the other hand, Beichen is really a little older. Leaving aside the work rtionship, it is really time to call you a sister.¡±


    Miller Garcia said meaningfully, and there was something in his words.


    Sherry listened and slowly gathered a smile.


    But Shen Beichen didn¡¯t know the meaning, and continued: ¡°How many meanings? Sherry, do you think so, too?¡±


    One is the elder and the other is the boss. Sherry is in a dilemma. She smiled again and said, ¡°No, Mr. Shen, I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    Shen Beichen gave them a white look. The big golden retriever in the yard ran along the ball. Shen Beichen leaned down and hugged her: ¡°Steamed buns, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t y with them.¡±


    As he spoke, he teased the big dog. Within a few minutes, people and dogs ran away, and there was a sound of chasing.


    Beinean nced at the two flirting men, pondered for a moment, and then leaned down as though he had not seen them.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± After a long time, Sherry said as he walked along the gravel road.


    She nced at the man behind her to make sure he was still there. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to talk about work.¡±


    ¡°Well, when I heard Shen Beichen say that you were here, I stopped by. I had something to do with him. What about you? Why are you here?¡± Xie Jingchuan asked.


    ¡°Come¡­e and have a light meal on the way.¡± She is not too shy to say that it is because the boss processed money and invited her to have a big meal.


    How to listen, it¡¯s like she picked up a big bargain.


    ¡°A light meal?¡± Xie Jingchuan obviously doesn¡¯t believe this story.


    ¡°Come and see Mrs. Shen and exin her.¡± Sherry said faintly.


    ¡°Open?¡± Xie Jingchuan suddenly smirked: ¡°She is not so fragile as you think.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of person is she?¡± Sherry looked up at him and asked.


    ¡°Garcia once suffered an economic crisis. Even Shen Fushen, who has been re-elected as the chairman of Garcia Group for many years, is helpless, but it happened that she and Mrs. Shen took everything and brought Garcia Group back to life.¡± Xie Jingchuan paused: ¡°This is what happened when I went to kindergarten.¡±


    Sherry stood still, which was more than ten years ago. At that time, Beinean lost his child for a few years, but he still shouldered such a heavy responsibility.


    But she is just a woman.


    Sherry stunned, then looked up at Beinean, who was cutting flowers, and the years were quiet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any of this¡­¡±


    ¡°There is more you don¡¯t know. This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± Xie Jingchuan said lightly, watching her expression.


    These are the big things he heard when he was a child, but he was forced to melt into the deep business circle.


    The reason why he has been polite and respectful to Beinean for so many years is that she really deserves it.


    ¡°But she is also a human being.¡±


    No matter how she is said to be powerful and strong, Sherry seems to have feelings with her. She always feels that this woman who looks sharp on the surface is actually soft inside and firm outside.


    Deep down in her heart, there will be the most vulnerable side, and that side is¡­


    Sherry looked up, just in time to catch Beinean¡¯s eye, and saw her smiling and waving at herself to signal her past.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 340 won’t leave you

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Sherry looked up and spoke to him, then walked over to Beinean.


    ¡°Miss Shen, this is for you.¡± Beinean picked up a vase. The flowers in it were cut by her just now. Looking at the meticulous carving of China, Sherry said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Thank you, Mrs. Shen.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you arrange flowers?¡± Beinean asked her.


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    She has never been exposed to these interests. When she was a child, even the dance and piano she once loved were early because she had no money to learn.


    Looking at Sherry¡¯s appearance, Beinean once wanted to teach Shen Qingwan flower arrangement before, but unfortunately she had already learned it, and she abandoned this trick and disdained to y it, so she never had a chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Beinean said gently: ¡°In fact, the most important thing in flower arrangement is to look at color matching, so that even if you cut it not so perfectly, its own color charm will make you ignore the art of tailoring¡­¡±


    Beinean led her to sit on the stone table, patiently told her, and taught her to arrange flowers and cut flowers. This picture can¡¯t help but make others feel the beauty.


    ¡°Stupid?¡± I don¡¯t know when Shen Beichen emerged from behind, apanied by a big dog, constantly rubbing against his ankle.


    Xie Jingchuan leaned down and touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun: ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Shen Beichen also squatted down: ¡°Are you looking at Sherry?¡±


    ¡°There are only two of them in the garden. I said I wasn¡¯t looking. Do you believe it?¡± Xie Jingchuan light way.


    ¡°Look at it, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you see it! If you want, I will give her more money, let her stay next to you, and see enough!¡±


    Shen Beichen¡¯s tone is very strong. He just wants to see Xie Jingchuan¡¯s shriveled appearance. Unfortunately, people don¡¯t take care of him at all.


    Shen Beichen¡¯s words can¡¯t stop at all: ¡°If you really have something with her, it¡¯s not impossible. Now that woman has also been sent to a mental hospital, and your family has blocked your marriage. What do you want?¡±


    Since thest banquet, all the media records about Garcia that day have been deleted one by one. Shen Qingwan has gone too far. In order to make up for Xie Jingchuan¡¯s marriage, he can also give up.


    But there is still some wind outside that Garcia¡¯s daughter is crazy.


    Xie Jingchuan was silent for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what I want, just what I want.¡±


    Mainly, it depends on what she means.


    Sherry, a person who has always been distracted, sometimes thinks she likes herself, and sometimes she doesn¡¯t.


    Hearing this, Shen Beichen frowned andughed: ¡°No, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean to say that you want to marry her, do you? Give her a marriage?¡± Shen Beichen¡¯s eyes turned: ¡°You should know how harsh your father is. Hey, I won¡¯t say so much. In short, I guess they won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan knew who ¡°they¡± were in his mouth, but neither of them made it clear.


    Shen Beichen sighed: ¡°Hey, the giants are as deep as the sea. Just y. It is also good for her not to let her into this muddy water!¡±


    ¡°Why do you talk so much today?¡± It wasn¡¯t like this when I first met him.


    After teasing the dog, Xie Jingchuan stood up, and his eyes continued to be on Sherry. Her earnest and focused appearance really attracted him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She has had a very difficult time in the first half of her life. Even if she agrees to marry her, will the wealthy family with deep water make her breathless again?


    Perhaps before, he thought that if Sherry was willing to marry him, he would protect her at all costs, but he didn¡¯t think whether Sherry¡¯s feelings for him were deep enough to stand with him and face it together.


    Sherry, what should I do with you?


    It¡¯s getting closer to dusk.


    Beinean felt a little tired: ¡°Sherry, I can see that you are very talented in this kung fu. It¡¯s a coincidence. I liked learning this very much when I was a child. You are very talented in color.¡±


    Sherry smiled: ¡°Seeing ugliness, in fact, they all learned well from Mrs. Shen.¡±


    Beinean nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and they both don¡¯t know where they have gone. Sherry, will you stay for dinner tonight?¡±


    Sherry paused. She seemed to meditate for a while: ¡°No, I want to go home and eat with my mother. I am usually busy at work, and I rarely have the opportunity to get together with her.¡±


    Beinean¡¯s eyes were condensed, and then he nodded again and again: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let someone send you back and have a chance to y again another day.¡±


    Sherry smiled again: ¡°OK.¡±


    When she entered the parking lot, she found that the two silver SUVs were gone. When did he leave? Why don¡¯t you know anything about it?


    He seems a little weird this afternoon.


    Sherry didn¡¯t think much about it. After getting on the bus, she felt a little dizzy and took a shallow sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was the time when the driver woke her up.


    Sherry said a simple thank you and hurried upstairs. As soon as the door was opened, Kate Garcia prepared the meal and waited for her. ¡°Is the sound back? Wash your hands and sit down to eat.¡±


    Sherry said, nced at her busy figure, and turned to go to the bathroom.


    Nuo Da¡¯s house, if she doesn¡¯te back tonight, she will be the only one to eat this table.


    Sherry washed her hands and sat on the table. For a long time, she didn¡¯t have a good meal with Kate Garcia like this. Maybe she was alone with Beinean in the afternoon, which made her feel palpitations.


    ¡°Mom, if one day, I am not with you, what will you do?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know why he asked.


    Kate Garcia dazed there, carefully: ¡°Yin Yin, don¡¯t scare mom, what can mom do if you have an ident?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Sherry shook his head quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I mean, I¡¯ve been far away. Do you feel lonely when you live alone?¡±


    ¡°Mom only has a sound now. As long as you don¡¯t have an ident, as long as you are happy, Mom can do it.¡± Kate Garcia put a big chicken leg in her bowl: ¡°In this case, maybe only get married! Yin Yin, do you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± As soon as the words sound just fell, Sherry realized that his voice choked.


    Kate Garcia was divorced, unsociable, and Jason Garcia was dead, and now she was the only daughter left. What else could she do if she wasn¡¯t even with Kate Garcia?


    Sherry firmly looked at her: ¡°Mom, you can rest assured that no matter what, I will not leave you!¡±


    ¡°Where did you go this afternoon? Why did you suddenly say these words to me?¡± Kate Garcia asked.


    ¡°No, I just went to see a movie, and the plot was too tortuous¡­¡±


    ¡°Young people love to watch these sad things and eat more.¡±

 Chapter 341 Playing hard to get

    The day before the business trip, Monica made an appointment with Sherry to eat delicious food near the original university town that afternoon.


    ¡°Yinyin, I agreed to take me today, don¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Monica knew that she was bent on her work, and she was worried that she would go back on her word.


    ¡°Well, I promised you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She took Monica¡¯s hand and walked in this familiar alley. She didn¡¯te back to visit for many years. Some new decoration changes have been made here. Although it looks more magnificent in the past, it can¡¯t match the taste in her memory.


    Two people stopped in front of a shop, and Monica probed inside: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s still the boss, Yinyin, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±


    In Sherry¡¯s memory, this shop used to be old and small, but now it has been decorated so beautifully.


    After they ordered the menu, they found a ce to sit down. Monica said with emotion: ¡°It has changed a lot here. Although the boss is still the same person, I don¡¯t know if the taste has changed.¡±


    ¡°Maybe!¡±


    Monica smiled: ¡°I miss the days when we ran out to eat after ss.¡±


    Yes, Sherry also feels nostalgic, but when he thinks about it again, he already feels a little vague.


    She didn¡¯t like to eat this street stall. At first, she was willing to apany Monica everywhere, just to meet the people she wanted to see, but in the end it was a waste of water!


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Monica?¡±


    The gate was pushed open, and several young people entered from the outside. When the leading girl saw Monica, she stood out at a nce.


    Monica was stunned. After she recognized the bearer, her face became not very good-looking: ¡°Xu Jing?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The woman called Xu Jing smiled faintly, shook the golden bracelet on her wrist, and smiled: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, but you are still so cute. Why,e here for dinner with friends today?¡±


    After that, he turned to look at Sherry, and his eyes shed a touch of amazement. Then he was surprised and said, ¡°You, are you Sherry?¡±


    When Sherry was stillughing, Fiona Fang was famous for her beauty, but she still had some baby fat at that time, which Xu Jing always discredited her appearance everywhere.


    But now, Sherry, who has grown a few years old, has be generous, with a sharp chin, thin and beautiful, and a cold atmosphere in the workce.


    Sherry nced at her and said faintly, ¡°Well, hello.¡±


    Xu Jing¡¯s smile froze on her face. When she was studying, she was jealous that Sherry could get along with Aaron. Now, it is clear that she has moved countless knives on her face for so many years, but now she is like a buffoon in front of her.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Long time no see, Sherry. You are getting more and more beautiful!¡± Then she turned to several young people behind her and said, ¡°Zhou Yang! Come and see who this is!¡±


    When she heard the name, Monica couldn¡¯t remember who he was. When she saw the cowering face, she immediately remembered. Isn¡¯t this little transparency who had always had a crush on Sherry?


    At this moment, Zhou Yang hase towards her, and his heart beats faster gradually: ¡°Shen, Sherry¡­ long time no see, I am Zhou Yang.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t changed at all. He is still the same. He will be nervous and shy when he sees Sherry.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Sherry nodded politely and smiled. She always hated these so-called social interactions. She broke up with these people as soon as she graduated from college.


    As a result, she still touched it.


    ¡°Sherry, you two are really predestined. Zhou Yang has never forgotten you for so many years! Don¡¯t think about abandoning his birth like that. Now we Zhou Yang, and our family has won more than 3 millionpensation for demolition!¡± Said, and took Zhou Yang to sit down together, while others picked the positions of other tables.


    Monica gave her a white look, but it was so annoying that she didn¡¯t open the pot and mentioned it!


    ¡°Er, er, Xu Jing, you are still so mean, what do you mean to abandon? We didn¡¯t like him at all in the past. We didn¡¯t like it before, but we still don¡¯t like it now!¡±


    Xu Jing ignored her supercilious look and took a look at the silent Sherry. What she hated most was Sherry¡¯s lofty appearance!


    Sure enough, it¡¯s still the seductive son, and it hasn¡¯t changed at all! ¡°Hey, in fact, it¡¯s good that everyone knows it in their hearts, right? Sherry? In fact, your family is just like that. Many people chased you in those days. You can¡¯t see that Yang was normalst week, but now it¡¯s different. His family is rich. You can¡¯t. If you y with a bigdy like Monica, you can¡¯t recognize your identity.¡±


    She said it in apletely joking tone, but it was particrly harsh in her ears.


    Monica looked at Zhou Yang, who was afraid to speak, and his heart was burning with anger. He pushed her directly: ¡°If you want to eat, sit elsewhere! There is no ce here!¡±


    ¡°You-¡± thought of the family behind Monica, Xu Jing bit her teeth and forced a smile: ¡°Hey, I was just kidding!¡±


    ¡°I never lost my identity.¡± Sherry, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. She looked up at Xu Jing and smiled: ¡°But unlike some people, from beginning to end, they only follow others as pugs.¡±


    Monica said, andughed with a sloped voice. Xu Jing¡¯s family was average. When she was in college, she liked to follow girls from rich families best. Over time, Xu Jing had a nickname called Pug.


    Stunned, Xu Jing, shed a veryplicated look in his eyes. For a long time, his tone waspletely different from just now: ¡°I am just joking with you, don¡¯t take it seriously, let¡¯s add a contact information, and we will call you at the next ss reunion!¡±


    See Sherry indifferent, Xu Jing immediately gave Zhou Yang a wink.


    Zhou Yang¡¯s response was slow and half a beat. After half a day, he slowly took out his mobile phone and said to her: ¡°Sherry¡­ let¡¯s add a friend¡­¡±


    The noodles are ready, but they still refuse to leave. Maybe if they don¡¯t agree, they will stay here.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are harassed, but today is a special ce to y, so you can¡¯t spoil her fun.


    In addition, Zhou Yang didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so Sherry had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and add contact information to him.


    ¡°Zhou Yang, let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Jing nced at Sherry, jealous and burning with anger. She took Zhou Yang to another table.


    Monica tasted the noodles and said with a smile, ¡°Yinyin, the noodles here are still so delicious! It hasn¡¯t changed at all!¡±


    But her voice just fell, and the hot discussion at the table behind her became louder and louder.


    ¡°Still pretend to be lofty, thest listen to me said Zhou Yangjia has demolition money, can¡¯t wait to add it immediately! This kind of fishing for women is like this, especially her, ying with desire, don¡¯t mention how clever the means are. It is estimated that many men have been hung in these years!¡±


    Among them, Xu Jing¡¯s voice is the loudest, because her voice is the harshest and best recognized!

 Chapter 342 Aircraft Delays

    ¡°In those days, she still had the title of Jade Girl! It¡¯s really a rotten sparrow who wants to be a phoenix. You see that she is dressed so poorly. You can¡¯t me her if you want to hook up with rich people!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yang, I said you are the same. How many good girls have your parents given you over the years? Why are you still¡­ your eyes arepared with your taste? What¡¯s good about those scheming women outside? It¡¯s worth you for so many years. Still miss it!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s out for sale¨C¡±


    Said, a burst ofughter rang, without naming names, but everyone could hear who was talking.


    Jealousy between women is enough to kill a person.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Listening to the worse and worse voices in her ears, Monica couldn¡¯t wait to tear their faces apart, but Sherry just patted her hand: ¡°Eat quickly, and we will leave after eating.¡±


    Two people quickly finished eating noodles and left the snack bar.


    When I left, I didn¡¯t forget to hear their harsh cynicism. Monica, who left the store, flushed with anger: ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee to visit any snack street! I actually met that kind of person, which ruined my day¡¯s mood and sound. Why did you stop me just now and prevent me from going up and tearing their faces?!¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t understand, you also have general knowledge with them? Besides, there will be no intersection in the future, and there is no need to dirty hands because of such people.¡± Sherry said this very calmly, as if there were no ups and downs in his heart.


    ¡°Intersection? Didn¡¯t they ask you to add contact information?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t passed yet.¡± Will not pass, this kind of person, as early as possible to stay away from good.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Monica sighed: ¡°But when I think of Zhou Yang, a man who was so honest in college, how can I get mixed up with people like them now? Did he forget that he was bullied long ago when he was at school? Now it¡¯s actually¡­ a vain, timid and self-abased guy!¡±


    However, Sherry still has a way of coaxing people. She took Monica to another scenic road. When they yed, they forgot many unpleasant things. Sherry looked at the steady stream of friend requests and ignored them.


    Early the next morning, the public Sunion Group had already informed everyone to go to the airport.


    As soon as they were waiting in the VIP room, Sherry took his suitcase and found a ce to sit down quietly.


    Twenty minutes before entering the site, Sherry nced at the timetable, and the leaders had to follow earlier. Shen Beichen and others are now waiting for take-off on the ne.


    Sherry took out his cell phone, and it was the same Zhou Yang.


    ¡°Sherry, why didn¡¯t you pass? Did I do something wrong yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I apologize for them, please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Sherry, will youe to the ss reunion next week?¡±


    ¡°Sherry, you will pass for me!¡±


    Looking at the long friend request record, Sherry paused. I didn¡¯t expect that people who usually look so simple and honest should be so¡­


    She was still thinking, when suddenly the person next to her shouted, ¡°Ah! Why is the number of votes missing!¡±


    Jiang Qi, who is usually arrogant and domineering, suddenly jumped up from her seat. At the moment, she was checking the information on theputer, and her face was flustered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±


    Everyone gathered around.


    ¡°I just checked the booking information, and found that the number of us and the number of votes I booked were less. No, I clearly checked it very carefullyst night. How is it possible¡­¡± Jiang Qi said, checking the head.


    She cried again: ¡°Who returned my ticket!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Jiang Qi, why can¡¯t you even do this thing well!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my problem!¡± Jiang Qi repeatedly exined: ¡°This is thepany¡¯s ount number, and few people know the password. I clearly checked itst night¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she paused and threw her eyes at Sherry: ¡°Shen, manager Shen, your ticket has been refunded¡­¡±


    This is one of the few cases where Jiang Qi calls her manager, but it is at this time.


    ¡°What?¡± Sherry immediately stepped up and took theptop in her hand. The screen showed that at 7 o¡¯clockst night, an ip address that did not belong to thepanyputer logged into the ount and returned the ne ticket to Sherry.


    Jiang Qi silly Leng there, haven¡¯t wait for her reaction, Sherry has quickly checked the remaining air tickets today, but the earliest also have to wait until eleven o¡¯clock noon.


    ¡°Hurry and book the ticket at this point first, and then report it to Xiao Shen. It doesn¡¯t matter if I amter, but a lot of information is with me. I am afraid that it will dy the progress and be fast.¡±


    Jiang Qi was still standing there looking at her, and Sherry hurriedly said, ¡°Come on!¡±


    Jiang Qi immediately re-booked the ticket and immediately sent a message to the leaders: ¡°It has been arranged, and they will soon receive it.¡±


    Jiang Qi is very afraid. If Shen Beichen knows about it, she will lose her job, and everything so important will go wrong.


    Jiang Qi looked at her in a dull way: ¡°Manager Shen, you scold me.¡±


    Sherry looked at her funny: ¡°What¡¯s the use of scolding you?¡± Then, Sherry nced at his watch. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s going to pass soon. Get ready quickly. I¡¯ll wait here.¡±


    Jiang Qi nodded again and again, just moved his mouth to say something, but he was speechless again. When the time came, he entered the field with others. At the moment, Sherry was the only one left in the waiting room of Nuoda.


    Sherry unhurriedly took out the notebook to do the data file, while watching, she sat aside with theputer, quietly waiting for the arrival of noon.


    Knock, knock-


    A rapid sound of high heels came, and Sherry didn¡¯t lift his eyelids. He looked at the information in his hand with awe.


    Just when she wanted to get up, she filled herself with the woman who came in at the door next to her, and all the coffee in her hand spilled on her cor.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± The woman eximed, ¡°My skirt!¡±


    Sherry quickly put down the information in her hand and helped her wipe the stain: ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡±


    In fact, the position of Sherry Station did not block any road exit at all, and it was purely her own sudden turn that caused her to hit it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me, it¡¯s filthy!¡± The woman shook off her hand in disgust and angrily said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you! Do you know how much my skirt costs?¡±


    This is a very beautiful woman, with long hair hanging down and willow leaves curving eyebrows. Now such a beautiful face is flushed with anger.


    Sherry apologized and said, ¡°Well,dy, I¡¯ll pay you for this skirt, OK?¡±


    ¡°Pay me?¡± When the woman heard this, she looked up and down at Sherry. Soon, her eyesughed and said, ¡°Look at you like this. Do you know how much my skirt costs? What do you pay for it?¡±

 Chapter 343 is very similar to one of his old friends

    Sherry was quite helpless. She said, ¡°But you really hit it yourself. You can tell me how much it costs. I can really pay you.¡±


    ¡°Funny! I¡¯m afraid you sold yourself, but you can¡¯t afford it!¡± The woman red at her. ¡°This is a VIP lounge. How can they let people like you in?¡±


    As he spoke, the foreign girl on the side said, ¡°Miss Yaoyao, let¡¯s change clothes first. After all, it is important to see your wife. Don¡¯t dy time.¡±


    ¡°But this is my favourite dress. I¡¯ve been preparing it for a long time. Mary, go and call someone in and kick her out!¡± The woman stared at Sherry in disgust.


    Mary continued tofort: ¡°OK, let¡¯s change first.¡±


    Said, the woman this just obediently converged up some temper, she turned to Sherry said: ¡°You give me wait!¡±


    Say that finish, swaggering along with the assistant to go to other dressing rooms.


    Sherry felt nothing but a big head, and all this mess had taken ce in the morning, and the more she looked at that youngdy, the more familiar she looked.


    Sherry was helpless, but fortunately, the woman did note back after she left, and Sherry waited in the lounge for time to board the ne sessfully.


    In order to avoid dying the trip, she had already prepared the documents in advance on the ne. She stretchedfortably and then fell asleep.


    In her dream, she dreamed that she was walking hand in hand with a person in the snow all over the sky. She didn¡¯t feel cold at all, but suddenly, many monsters appeared in front of her. When she was about to see the face of the person next to her clearly, the person had already let go of her hand and left.


    She was left alone in the snow, watching the monsterse at her¡­


    As soon as Sherry woke up, everyone was waiting in line to get off the ne. She wiped her cold sweat and got off the ne.


    As soon as I went out, several people in ck clothes had already waited at the gate: ¡°Manager Shen, please get on the bus.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    They took Sherry into one of the most luxurious hotels in Kyoto. Sherry swiped his room card. As soon as he entered the door, the telephone suddenly remembered.


    Sherry picked it up without thinking. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m tired of listening to your voice.¡±


    Stunned, Sherry, she took a look at the caller Xie Jingchuan, and then said: ¡°Nothing, long-distance travel, it¡¯s all like this.¡±


    ¡°OK, thene down to eat when you are ready.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sherry plunged headlong into the big bed, only feeling sleepy. These days, she was really tired.


    But soon, after a short rest, Sherry followed the staff to the lobby on the first floor for dinner. As soon as they entered, everyone had already drunk sake.


    Sherry looked around for a week, and finally found an inconspicuous position to sit down: ¡°Sherry.¡±


    Sunny Valentin leaned in and said, ¡°I heard that your ne was dyed today. Are you all right?¡±


    Sherry shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°You are all right. The man who booked the ne ticket heard that he was scolded.¡±


    Sherry stunned immediately looked up and looked around. Indeed, Jiang Qi was not here: ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    Sunny Valentin shrugged. ¡°I seem to have heard that she was dragged to work as a coolie. A little punishment. What¡¯s the matter? Do you still have to feel aggrieved for her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Sherry carefully recalled the situation this morning. In fact, looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance, it is not certain that she did it. She can¡¯t be so stupid. The real-name system made a mistake: ¡°I just feel that I punished the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but at the moment she seems to be the only scapegoat.¡± Sunny Valentin smiled and said, and she pointed to Bess, who was toasting everywhere not far away. ¡°Is that the director of yourpany?¡±


    Sherry looked at Bess, who had beenughing and toasting not far away, and seemed to be unrecognizable. Tonight, she wore a hip-wrapped skirt and stepped on stilettos. ¡°She is an employee of my department.¡±


    ¡°Employees?¡± Sunny Valentin was slightly surprised: ¡°She is quite self-motivated. When you didn¡¯te, she coaxed the Japanese side of our cooperation this time.¡±


    Sherry frowned slightly and said nothing.


    ¡°It is said that there will be a big brotheringter, and you don¡¯t know how to dress up.¡± Sunny Valentin looked at her simple dress, jeans and white t, and didn¡¯t know it. She thought she was here to travel.


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    ¡°Well, I also have cooperation with ap. It is said that I have been in y country all the time. This time I flew here a few days earlier than us. I heard my parents talk about him. It seems to be a close friend of Xie¡¯s family. I don¡¯t know. In short, watch it yourselfter.¡± Sunny Valentin warned in a low voice.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°So do you.¡±


    It seems that Sherry really thinks about this meal too simply, but when talking about business, where is it not always thinking about interests?


    Not far away, Xie Jingchuan is standing in the middle of a bunch of directors, and there are several beautiful women in kimonos around.


    Suddenly, like feeling her hot eyes, Xie Jingchuan nced slightly and looked at her.


    Sherry stunned, this time she didn¡¯t hide, but looked at him fair and square. Is this what I only look at you in the crowd?


    Sherry thought, looking at a ss of sake in front of him and gulping it down.


    Suddenly, the door was slowly pushed open, and Yi Ji, who was ying bads, stopped.


    Some people came in outside the door. The first thing Sherry saw was the man who came slowly from behind. He was very tall. Although he could see that he was old, he was still tall and straight like a pine and cypress, and the whole person exuded a kind of imperial style that was not easy to approach.


    His mouth is raised, but there is no smile in his eyes. He walked towards Xie Jingchuan: ¡°Jingchuan, long time no see.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan smiled: ¡°Huo Bobo, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How is it recently?¡±


    A few people began to talk up, and they were in awe. When those people entered their seats, Yi Ji poured wine one after another this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s him, the big brother, Huo Jun.¡± Sunny Valentin shook the wine ss in his hand and took a furtive look.


    Sherry has never seen Xie Jingchuan be so kind to anyone, even Beinean, he is only polite and clear.


    Soon, after the two talked, Huo Jun¡¯s eyes fell on Sherry. He suddenly felt a shock and said, ¡°Is this what you call Miss Sherry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    Huo Jun¡¯s look quickly recovered to nature, and he said slowly for a long time: ¡°She looks very simr to an old friend of mine.¡±


    Especially the indomitable look between the brow is too simr.


    ¡°Really,¡± even Xie Jingchuan noticed something was wrong: ¡°It seems that Sherry has a deep rtionship.¡±


    Sherry was at a loss. For a long time, he said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Huo.¡±


    Huo Jun smiled faintly: ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±

 Chapter 344 Assassination

    Sherry hesitated slightly and said with a half smile: ¡°To tell you the truth, I followed up the whole process of this project, so I have a certain understanding of you. After all, who knows your reputation in the circle and who doesn¡¯t know it.¡±


    No sooner had she said this than Sunny Valentin looked at her with amazement. Thed¡¯s ability to y round and careless eyes was quite strong.


    Listen, Huo Jun smiled politely: ¡°It is worthy of being Miss Shen, and her courtesy is graceful. She will definitely be a good seedling in the circle in the future.¡±


    A few people polite words, Sherry only felt around the people¡¯s eyes seem to have some faint wrong.


    Xie Jingchuan, in particr, has never been in Huo Jun and praised a Snow in the workce.


    The dinner was still going on, and Sherry had lost all interest in elegance. She sat in the corner and watched these people eat and enjoy themselves.


    It¡¯s just that Bess tonight is a little different. She shines brilliantly and talks with each other in a fluent foreignnguage. Sunny Valentin can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Are you sure she is just a little clerk in your group?¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    Sherry has no objection to this. After all, everyone has the right to pursue high-end life. She just hopes that she will not regret it in the future.


    Tonight was a simple meal. Before the main person in charge of ap Company was present, Sherry blinked and felt bored. He said to the people around him, ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some air.¡±


    Say that finish, stepped out, just as she came out from the inside, a bunch of strangely dressed people were carrying heavy luggage into the corridor.


    Sherry was surprised, so he looked a few more times, and saw that there were some tattoos on the backs of those people. Before she could see what it was, one of the men turned to stare at her and spoke a bunch of foreignnguages that he couldn¡¯t understand.


    Sherry frowned and went out again and again.


    There is a central fountain at the gate of the hotel. Sherry came out of the hall, and the night wind blew on his face, making him very awake.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Sherry looked back again and again, only to see Xie Jingchuan striding towards her not far away.


    Until I sat beside Sherry, I only cut the broken hair on her forehead: ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy inside, soe out and get some air.¡±


    Say that finish, she turned to look at him: ¡°You can¡¯t be absent on this asion, why did youe out?¡±


    ¡°Seeing that you are away, I thought you didn¡¯t like this ce.¡± Xie Jingchuan looked awestruck and said indifferently: ¡°Huo Bobo is a very serious person. I was quite surprised that he praised you just now.¡±


    Sherry narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered for a moment. ¡°Really, I feel that Mr. Huo is a very reasonable person.¡±


    ¡°You are the first person to say this about him,¡± Xie Jingchuan suddenly became serious. ¡°In fact, he and Mrs. Shen also had some roots before.¡±


    ¡°How do you say it?¡±


    ¡°This is a little-known thing. Now no one dares to mention Mrs. Shen in front of him. These gratitude and grievances are all things of the previous generation, don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    His tone was somewhat calm, and Sherry looked at him and gradually lost his mind. It really seemed that he was rarely like this.


    ¡°By the way, where did you let Jiang Qi go?¡± Sherry suddenly said: ¡°It is very likely that she didn¡¯t do the cancetion of the ne ticket. Don¡¯t wronged people.¡±


    ¡°I know that she is not stupid enough to do such a thing with the real name system.¡±


    Sherry moved his lips, seemed to want to say something, but still froze, let Xie Jingchuan¡¯s breath will surround her.


    Suddenly, there was an infinite sparkle of fire in the hall. Sherry was stunned. Where had she seen this fire before? Sherry stood up dazed and looked at the fire jumping out of the hall carefully. Before she could react¡­


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang and an earth-shattering noise, and a huge explosion urred in the hall.


    Sad screams exploded from the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! They¡¯re still in there!!¡±


    Sherry eximed, before he could know what happened inside, Xie Jingchuan beside him seemed to think of something abruptly, and had already stepped forward: ¡°Huo Bobo!¡±


    Medical vehicles came from all directions, carrying out horrible bodies that had been bombed. The fog filled the whole sky, and Sherry walked inside at the same time. After the explosion, the hall became a ruin, and people piled up outside the door.


    ¡°Sherry!¡± Sunny Valentin ran out of it with a slight wound on his forehead. ¡°Are you here?! I thought you!¡±


    ¡°Jia son, what¡¯s going on? How did the explosion suddenly happen?!¡± Sherry said eagerly that without warning, there was no sound, and the explosion came crashing.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know, just now I was called out, and as soon as I came out, there was an explosion inside.¡± Sunny Valentin coughed.


    ¡°And the others?¡± Sherry kept poking inside, but the hall was already dark and could not see the situation at all.


    Think of Xie Jingchuan¡¯s sentence Huo Bobo just now. Is this sudden explosion because of Huo Jun?


    Who wants to hurt him? Who is it, regardless of all the prominent figures in the field, just to kill Huo Jun?


    Sherry¡¯s brain was in chaos. She hurriedly helped Sunny Valentin out first. The ambnce scene outside the hall was in chaos, and the bloody bodies carried out from inside made people tremble with fear.


    ¡°Brittany! You go first, and I¡¯ll stay and help them!¡±


    After sending Sunny Valentin to the ambnce, Sherry walked towards the familiar back: ¡°At present, all the people brought from ourpany have confirmed that there is no ident. How is it going on over there?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked around: ¡°I didn¡¯t find Huo Bobo. Sherry, you should go to the hospital with them first, ande back to you when I finish processing.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t even look at her, so he continued to walk inside.


    As soon as Sherry tried to follow, she was stopped by a group of people who spoke a foreignnguage that Sherry could not understand and kept forcing her to go to the ambnce.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan!¡± Sherry shouted a few times until his throat was a little ufortable, and he didn¡¯te out of it.


    After being forced to get into the ambnce, Sherry still hasn¡¯t recovered. Besides her, there are several seriously injured people in the car.


    She was light, and because she was only outside the hall, she was only injured by some sshing tiles, but these people were different. They were blown out alive. Sherry nced at the people in the hospital bed.


    Some surprised and said, ¡°Wu, Bess?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the brooch pinned to her strapless skirt, Sherry wouldn¡¯t have discovered that the woman whose face was ruined at the moment was Bess! !Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Shen, Sherry¡­¡± Bess¡¯s voice was very hoarse, and she could hear that she was talking with all her strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk yet, wait until you get to the hospital and talk.¡± Sherry hurriedly said.

 Chapter 345 is surrounded

    At that time, she had some calmness. Now, the fear and fear of hindsight gradually climbed into her mind. Was tonight¡¯s explosion an ident or murder? !


    Suddenly, she remembered the group of strangely dressed people she met when she came out of the hall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    What they are carrying is a bomb? But who are those people with tattoos on their backs? The bomb is for whom? Huo Jun?


    Ambnces have stopped running downstairs at the hospital, Sherry follower paramedics have jumped out of the car, and the hospital has turned on emergency lights.


    Hundreds of people were sent to the hospital one after another, and Sherry followed them. However, she was only a slightly injured patient and could not speak Japanese. At the moment, she was wandering in the rest area of the hall. She dialed Xie Jingchuan¡¯s phone, but no one got through.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan¡­ where are you?¡±


    Sherry waited for a moment, then someone pulled her into the dressing room, where many people, like her, were only slightly injured.


    ¡°Sister, are you also from z?¡±


    Suddenly a little girl in the other bed said to her, and Sherry nodded. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Great, finally someone can understand me. You can tell them that in fact, I saw who nted the bomb in the hotel.¡± The little girl said firmly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She probably looked only nine or ten years old. Sherry looked at her seriously. ¡°You saw it? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them. They are a group of people dressed strangely. They put bombs in a very big shrink bag. At that time, I wasing down the stairs with my mother when I happened to bump into this scene.¡±


    Sure enough, it was those people. Sherry didn¡¯t guess wrong!


    What kind of killer organization is Sadness? But how do they know exactly that there are people they want to kill in the hall?


    Sherry was puzzled, and the door was very noisy. She was lying in a hospital bed, and Xie Jingchuan never called her back.


    After a while, the noise outside the door became smaller and smaller, and Sherry jumped out of bed and walked towards the window.


    I saw several white vehicles parked at the gate, and many people wearing ck sunsses came down from the vehicles, and¡­


    It¡¯s them! And the people she met at the hotel!


    Before she knew the situation, one of them grabbed a patient who had juste out of the hospital gate and was shot dead!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sherry eximed, covering her mouth and retreating again and again.


    This is a hospital. How dare they¡­


    After the dressing, the doctors and nurses had already withdrawn from the ward, and the people on the bed had rested. Sherry quickly shook the little girl who had just rested.


    ¡°Sister, how¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Sherry made a gesture of silence, in a very low voice: ¡°Those people have broken into the hospital, let¡¯s hide quickly!¡±


    Say that finish, she pointed to the medicine cab in the corner: ¡°Let¡¯s move out the medicine inside quickly and hide in it.¡±


    The little girl sat up in fear and immediately emptied the medicine cab with Sherry. Sherry vaguely heard her sobbing. When she looked up, the little girl was already in tears of fear.


    Sherry hurriedlyforted: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! We will be fine, and someone wille to save us!¡±


    The little girl fought back her fear, and soon, the medicine cab was emptied by them. The girl was young, and Sherry was thin, just enough to amodate the two of them.


    Sure enough, just as they were hiding and closing the cupboard door, a bunch of people crashed into the door and rushed in. Through the gap in the cupboard, we can see that those people drove all the patients out and didn¡¯t know where to take them.


    At the moment, the little girl trembled with fear, and the cab made a little noise. These people were extremely agile, and only once, they found something strange here.


    Sherry¡¯s heart was in his throat, and just as the man was approaching the cupboard, there was a noise outside, and they went out one after another.


    ¡°Sister, I am so scared.¡±


    The little girl trembled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, someone wille to save us.¡±


    The space is very narrow. They can only be amodated by curling up into a ball. The sound of breathing and heartbeat is amplified several times. Sherry can clearly feel her fear and panic.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Sherry tried to reduce her fear by chatting.


    ¡°Huo Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°Yourst name is Huo?¡± Sherry was a little surprised: ¡°Do you know Huo Jun?¡±


    The little girl looked up at her. ¡°How do you know my uncle?¡±


    ¡°Huo Jun is your uncle?¡± If these people are directed at Huo Jun, once Huo Xiaoxiao is caught and waiting for her, I don¡¯t know what it will be.


    ¡°My name is Sherry.¡± She is just a living life. Sherry hugged her quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    ¡°If I knew it, I wouldn¡¯te with my mother, sister, I really want to see my parents.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he patted her on the back and said with relief: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can definitely see it.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long after, there was no movement outside, and even the voice of shouting was gone. Sherry wanted to open the cab, and Huo Xiaoxiao immediately stopped her: ¡°Sister, danger, don¡¯t go out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go out and have a look. If it is safe, you should secretly hide it here first.¡± Sherry assured her that after opening the cupboard, Sherry was relieved by the fresh breath. After she closed the cupboard door, she quietly opened the door. She looked in horror and saw that there were several bodies lying in the hall, and the rest of them disappeared.


    Sherry took a deep breath. She was about to pull out when a hard muzzle was pointed at her head. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Sherry froze in ce, and the voice suddenly made her feel familiar: ¡°Who the hell are you? Why do you want to do this?¡±


    Sherry boldly said.


    ¡°Well, I said why didn¡¯t you be found among those people, and let you escape!¡± The woman sneered, and the more she heard it, the more familiar it became to Sherry, but she couldn¡¯t turn around to see who she was.


    The woman called for a group of people, and tied Sherry¡¯s mouth and blindfold tightly around her hands. Sherry could feel that they seemed to take her into the car and the car had started, but these people were very careful and did not make her notice anything wrong.


    Sherry¡¯s eyebrows frowned tightly, and the familiar woman just now, who is she?


    I don¡¯t know how long, Huo Xiaoxiao slept over and over again in the medicine cab, and when she woke up heavily, a lot of voices had sounded outside.


    Until someone opened this Magic School, Huo Xiaoxiao became vignt, only to see the humanity: ¡°There is still no one here, continue to search.¡±

 Chapter 346 for her to die

    This is the voice of the bodyguard around Huo Jun. Huo Xiaoxiao rushed out quickly. She immediately ran out crying and shouting: ¡°Ayi! Ayi!¡±


    Hearing the voice of the youngdy, several big men returned to this room one after another: ¡°Miss, why are you here! Do you know that thedy has been looking for you for a long time, where have you been?¡±


    When I finally met someone I knew, Huo Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help crying: ¡°Sister Sherry was taken away, taken away!¡±


    Smell speech, several people looked at each other, and soon safely took her to a ck armed car.


    The atmosphere in the car was very dull. Besides my uncle, there was a brother she didn¡¯t know.


    Huo Xiaoxiao sobbed: ¡°Uncle, where is my mother?¡±


    ¡°Smile and rest assured that my mother has been protected, and she is still resting with a little injury.¡± Huo Jun leans back slightly, Huo Xiaoxiao looks at the past at a nce, and the brother next to him looks very gloomy.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you just said, who has been taken away?¡±


    Huo Xiaoxiao told them the ins and outs carefully, only to see Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes slightly, showing thick murder, making people creepy.


    ¡°Smile and be good, I will take you to see your mother.¡± Huo Jun¡¯s eyes are gentle, but in fact, he already knows that the man beside him is angry at the moment.


    ¡°Good!¡± Huo Xiaoxiao nodded fiercely and immediately said, ¡°Uncle, you must save that sister. She is a very kind person.¡±


    ¡°Well, my uncle promises you.¡±


    Huo Xiaoxiao was taken out of the car by Ayi. Huo Jun lit a cigarette. He turned to look at Xie Jingchuan: ¡°This time, those people came for me, but they caught Sherry but did not kill her. Instead, they took her away with ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save her.¡± Xie Jingchuan is very indifferent, but his heart has already turned upside down.


    He couldn¡¯t leave her alone to suffer. After a long time, Xie Jingchuan said, ¡°She is Mrs. Shen¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Huo Jun¡¯s hand with cigarettes froze in the air until the soot fell on his hand, and the obvious stabbing pain made him open his mouth: ¡°No wonder.¡±


    No wonder Sherry looks like her. He never misses: ¡°I will help you.¡±


    The explosion, those people all miscalcted, Huo Jun had already got their secret into the territory of the news, the news, she is also deliberately let those people think he is dead.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that many people were implicated. His purpose was to ept them this time and catch them all.


    ¡ª


    This time, unlike previous kidnappings, the men were even polite to her until Sherry was taken into a room where she sat on her knees before anyone untied her face mask.


    She was very sure that this was a mansion. At the moment, there was a man opposite her table. When the man saw her and saw himself, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. He said, ¡°Miss Shen, my name is Ando Zhi. This cup of tea, please.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t drink. She looked at him warily and bluntly said, ¡°Where is this? What are you kidnapping me for?¡±


    ¡°Tie you? Is it our way of treating guests, which makes Miss Shen feel unhappy? Then I apologize to you for my men here.¡± After that, he poured himself another cup and gulped it down: ¡°This is my residence. Please rest assured, Miss Shen, we mean no harm. Pleasee, just want that person to appear.¡±


    ¡°The man?¡± Sherry whispered, ¡°Who? Huo Jun?¡±


    Ando raised his eyebrows. Obviously, she was right: ¡°My people told me that he was dead, but I wouldn¡¯t believe it so easily.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of arresting me? I don¡¯t know him, and he won¡¯t appear because of me!¡±


    Ando Zhi just smiled and sent out a sharp awn in his eyes. ¡°You are his daughter, he will naturally appear.¡±


    At the end of the speech, Sherry looked at him, and the apricot eyes were already callous, poking wait for a while like half a piece of wood: ¡°You, what did you say?¡±


    She is Huo Jun¡¯s daughter? It can¡¯t be!


    Ando Zhi also took pains: ¡°In fact, Huo Jun and I used to be friends. I knew him before he fell in love with Zihua. Originally, I thought we could be friends for a lifetime.¡±


    Sherry frowned at him and realized that it was definitely not simple: ¡°You did the explosionst night? Since you are friends with him, why do you want to kill him? What¡­¡±


    To tie her here, just to make him appear and want him to die!


    Ando Zhi smiled shallowly and took pains to exin to her: ¡°Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty, let alone me and him? At the beginning, it was clearly Zihua that I met first, but why did everything changeter? She fell in love with Huo Jun and gave birth to you with him?¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen, you are the daughter of Zihua. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but! You are also the daughter of that person!¡± Ando looked at her and said, ¡°You really look like her.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s head hurts when she listens. The things of the previous generation involve this generation and kill so many innocent lives. She bit her teeth and said, ¡°Do you know why she doesn¡¯t like you? Because you are a devil!¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ando Zhi smiled without anger: ¡°In this sentence, she once said to me that in order to get her, I did not hesitate to do such a thing to her. She pointed at me and cried to me. I am a devil, and because of this, she will never marry Huo Jun again. I never regret this!¡±


    Sherry looked at him in disbelief, and Beinean¡¯s soft face came to mind. She had suffered so many tragic things and finally had to carry the whole of Garcia alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ crazy, you¡¯re really a devil¡­¡± Sherry whispered.


    Someone came in outside the door, whispered something in Ando¡¯s ear, and then went out.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Shen, I¡¯m right. He¡¯s here!¡±


    Sherry looked up. ¡°Who¡­¡±


    Later, Ando Zhi locked his eyebrows again: ¡°However, it seems that there is an uninvited guest!¡±


    Before Sherry could guess, the men had sped her hands and forced her out, and Sherry stepped on the wooden floor, knocking and knocking, as if it were hollow below.


    She was pressed out from the inside, and without taking a few steps, she observed that the high walls around her were already full of people.


    ¡°Huo Jun.¡± Ando Zhi is holding a sword and standing on the ground. He holds the hilt of the sword and looks at the man in an armed car outside the house with a smile.


    Huo Jun got off the car, and at the moment of closing the door, Sherry clearly saw that there was another person in the car!


    It¡¯s him!


    ¡°Wisdom, why should you let young people who are not sensible participate in the affairs between us?¡± Huo Jun¡¯s face did not have the slightest fear, he was in full view, step by step into the mansion.


    ¡°Young man?¡± Ando Zhi smiled: ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±

 Chapter 347 Wants to Know His Past

    Huo Jun gave her a deep look, and at this time his subordinates had loosened the tie for her.


    Sherry was a wise man, and she knew that she could not escape from the ce on her own, even if no one had bound her.


    ¡°She is Zihua¡¯s daughter.¡± Huo Jun said slowly, fundus shed a glimmer of light.


    Ando Zhi smiled and nodded: ¡°She is also your daughter.¡± Say that finish, he looked at Huo Jun without any waves on his face: ¡°So you know her identity.¡±


    Because she is Huo Jun¡¯s daughter, Ando Zhi tried to strangle her more than once.


    But at the same time, she is also the daughter of Zihua, and he wants to protect her unconditionally.


    Sherry was surprised. ording to the news released at home and abroad, Shen Qingwan is the daughter of Seattle Garcia Group, but these people can know her true identity through these superficial information, and the origin is deeper than she thought.


    ¡°The grievances of our generation, what do you do when you involve her? Let her go, you open the conditions, my life?¡± Huo Jun threw his cigarette on the ground and extinguished it. He took the opportunity to sit in a nearer pavilion, as if he really wanted to talk with them.


    ¡°I want your life, and Zihua will never forgive me for a lifetime. This is too cheap for you.¡± Ando Zhi also stepped towards him, sat on the opposite side of him, and said word by word.


    Ando Zhi waved his hand, and the man behind him handed over a strange medicine bottle and put it in front of his eyes: ¡°Eat it and I will let Sherry go.¡±


    Said, and he poured a white pill in his palm, waiting for Huo Jun¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat!¡± Sherry suddenly said that she wanted to take a step forward, but she was sped by the people around her. Sherry continued, ¡°Mr. Huo, never eat! He wants your life!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Seemingly feeling her emotions, someone on the side gave Sherry a hard kick on the knee, forcing her to kneel on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Jun felt a correction in his heart, and his fingertips trembled, as if he wanted to reach for it.


    ¡°No!¡± Sherry shouted, struggling to get over, but unable to move.


    ¡°Keep your promise, and after that, you must let her go.¡± Huo Jun said.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Huo Jun took the medicine and stared at it for a long time. Then when he was about to put it in the mouth, suddenly, a gunshot killed the subordinates behind Ando Zhi.


    Just when everyone was anxious to guard against it, many people dressed in different clothes jumped from the four walls. They were all puppets hiding in the dark, but obviously before they jumped to the ground, they were shot and fell by bullets sshing everywhere.


    Huo Jun said, crushed the pills in his hands and sprinkled them on Ando¡¯s face. He quickly dodged the bullets of those people.


    Ando Zhi is unwilling to give up. He once knew him because of judo. Now, he has to use judo to let him lose under his own hands.


    ¡°Huo Jun! Our ount, it is time to calcte it!¡± As soon as the words sound just fell, Ando Zhi punched out and suddenly sted to Huo Jun.


    But a dull fist fell empty, and Huo Jun gently scoffed: ¡°Our hatred should not be implicated in others at this time!¡±


    Say that finish, he rotate right arm toward Ando Zhi split, like with the wind as quickly, Ando Zhi eat pain back a few steps.


    ¡°Off you go.¡±


    Huo Jun indifferent way.


    The people behind Sherry were also hit, and the blood sshed half of her face. Sherry endured the great pain on her knee and got up. Ando Zhi retreated from the pavilion. He wanted to take Sherry hostage, but after she looked at her eyes, he moved withpassion.


    The tenacity between her eyes and brow is really like Catalpa!


    Ando Zhi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sherry, we will meet again!¡±


    Said, gave her a good push, and went to the backyard with everyone¡¯s support. Sherry stumbled a few steps, but fell into the familiar arms. She didn¡¯t have to turn around, and she knew who it was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you away.¡±


    The voice of Xie Jingchuan came overhead, and Sherry nodded and left the mansion in his arms.


    In the distance, a figure in the corner watched this scene and clenched her fists. Her scarlet eyes revealed deep jealousy. She took out her hand and pointed it at Sherry¡¯s head with great precision: ¡°Sherry, go to hell!¡±


    Say that finish, she did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    That only in that moment, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s corner had already seen everything, but he protected Sherry in his arms and blocked the shot for him with his generous body.


    Bang!


    The bullet fell into his chest, and Sherry trembled: ¡°Xie Jingchuan¡­¡±


    As soon as he had fallen in front of him, Sherry looked into the distance, and the woman had fled, but she could see the woman¡¯s face clearly.


    Li Luotan!


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan! Why are you so stupid?¡±


    He is open Xie family young master, and there are countless responsibilities waiting for him behind him. Why should he die for himself?


    Xie Jingchuan endured great pain and just wanted to say something, but he fainted.


    Everyone gathered around in an instant and carried the injured Xie Jingchuan into the armed car: ¡°Mr. Huo, please save him.¡±


    Sherry followed her again and again, and Huo Jun threw a relieved look at her: ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Hospital.


    Shen sound is lost God, she fidgeting in the emergency room door, the first floor has been surrounded by people, imprable.


    Sherry looked at the blood in her palm and couldn¡¯t even hear the people around her talking to her.


    ¡°Sherry, are you listening to me?¡± Huo Jun¡¯s voice is a little loud.


    Sherry just some trance back to absolute being, she looked up, messy pieces carried forward on her face: ¡°I, I am listening.¡±


    ¡°You are also injured. Go over there with the doctor and dress it.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Sherry shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be here. I¡¯ll wait for him toe out and wait for him to be safe.¡±


    She said firmly, Huo Jun said, also very helpless, he sighed and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If you feel tired, go back to rest first.¡± Although she has never been known to exist for more than 20 years, Sherry is her own daughter after all, and she will be a little worried about her.


    ¡°He blocked the shot for me,¡± Sherry looked at her. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would be dead.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan is one head taller than her. If she hits her at that height, she will die.


    ¡°I have heard about you, because he loves you, so he blocked this shot for you.¡±


    Huo Jun looked at Sherry¡¯s paused expression and continued: ¡°When I was a child, I took care of him for a while abroad. He was a very stubborn child. He suffered too much when he was a child, so I loved him very much and hoped that someone could love him well.¡±


    ¡°What has he experienced before?¡± Sherry¡¯s eyshes quivered. ¡°I, I want to know his past.¡±


    ¡°In addition to Xie¡¯s business background, he can thank his family, and behind it is a huge military force. His father was very strict with him. When he was five or six years old, he sent him away and went abroad to train alone¡­ For this reason, he seemed to care about no one on the surface, but I know that his heart is really fragile.¡±

 Chapter 348 Meet Him

    Sherry frowned slightly. Long ago, she thought she would never fall in love with anyone again.


    That sad past, once like a nail deep in her heart, a touch of pain, so she did not dare to ept any love.


    Even if she met Xie Jingchuanter, she thought that maybe they would only be casual acquaintances.


    Of all the people, Sherry never thought she was the most special one. However, when Collin county risked his life, she knew that her heart had already opened the door for him.


    ¡°Do you love him?¡± Huo Jun followed her silence and continued: ¡°If you love him, you must choose to face him together. If you don¡¯t love him, passers-by must pass by well.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s brow tightened. For a long time, she said slowly, ¡°Mr. Huo, I know what to do.¡±


    Her beloved man will be an eagle on her shoulder, while Xie Jingchuan has never been a dove.


    There was a rush of footsteps not far away, and Alfred Marcus and Shen Beichen and others went here when they got out of the elevator.


    ¡°How is Jingchuan?¡±


    As soon as Alfred Marcus came, he hurriedly asked, while Shen Beichen nced at Sherry, who was sitting in silence with blood all over.


    ¡°The doctor is still in rescue, and the situation is still unknown.¡± Yan Tezhu replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour, and there is no situation yet?¡± Alfred Marcus¡¯s face could not conceal his anxiety. He looked at the red light on the emergency room door anxiously, and his heart was terrified.


    He can¡¯t die!


    Alfred Marcus slowly turned his head and looked at Sherry. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t control his temper and whispered angrily: ¡°It¡¯s because of you again. Why does Xie Jingchuan get hurt because of you every time?¡±


    Everyone was stunned by Alfred Marcus¡¯s remarks. Shen Beichen was about to stop him, but he pushed him away: ¡°Let me talk! Since I met you, Jingchuan has been injured many times, and everyone with a discerning eye can see that he likes you, but you have been hanging him and letting him take risks for you many times! Sherry, do you have a heart?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Beichen interrupted him: ¡°What are you talking about now? Things have already happened, and it is useless to me anyone.¡±


    As soon as Alfred Marcus was about to say something, Sherry got up and looked at him firmly: ¡°I will be responsible for everything. If something happens to him, I will not live alone in vain.¡±


    If he dies, let her live and pay for him.


    After hearing her words, Alfred Marcus¡¯sints were blocked in his mouth.


    Shen Beichen seemed calm: ¡°Sherry, what is going on? Who injured Xie Jingchuan?


    ¡°Li Luotan.¡± Sherry replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she hated me so much. Originally, she wanted to shoot me, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But in the end, Jingchuan was shot for you!¡± Alfred Marcus interrupted her whisper.


    Everyone looked at each other, Huo Jun wanted tofort her, but she didn¡¯t really care about people for a long time, and had forgotten how to care.


    But he can see that Sherry is sincere now.


    The first aid light suddenly shed and turned green.


    The medical staff pushed the hospital bed out, and Alfred Marcus was the first to ask, ¡°Doctor, how is he? Is he all right?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The doctor took off his mask: ¡°The operation was very sessful. He was very lucky. The bullet was only a few millimeters away from the heart. If it was deeper, even if Hua Tuo was reborn, it would not help.¡±


    Alfred Marcus kept saying thank you, The hospital bed was pushed out, and Sherry wanted to keep up with it. As a result, he was blocked by a bunch of people. They pushed Xie Jingchuan and left. Sherry just wanted to follow the past, but he was stopped by Yan Tezhu: ¡°Miss Shen, since you have ensured that Xie is always fine, you should hurry to deal with the wound. I believe Xie always wakes up and doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to you. After all, he saved you with his life.¡±


    At the end of a few words he said extra heavy, Yan special help expressionless look at her, then turned and left.


    Sherry was in ce, watching their figure gradually move away.


    ¡°I have already arranged the ap side in advance, and the negotiation has been postponed for a few days. Sherry, you should go to the bandage first, and you have changed the hotel.¡±


    Sherry nodded. After the wound was treated, she didn¡¯t stay in the hospital, but returned to the hotel.


    It was already veryte. On that day, she went back to the hotel for the first time. She didn¡¯t go to work or eat dinner, but fell asleep.


    That night seemed to be the heaviest sleep she had ever slept. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, the room waspletely dark.


    Sherry nced at the screen of his mobile phone, but there was no news of Xie Jingchuan as always.


    After a briefbing, she took a taxi to the hospital.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Sherry went to the front desk and said to the nurse. ¡°I want to ask, Mr. Xie Jingchuan, which ward is he in?¡±


    Since that day, no one has contacted her, and no one has told her how Xie Jingchuan is.


    Sherry knows nothing about his present situation.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan.¡± The nurse muttered to herself. She nced at the record and replied, ¡°Mr. Xie has been transferred from the hospital. He is not in the hospital now.¡±


    Sherry paused. ¡°Transfer? Where did he transfer?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this is the patient¡¯s privacy. Who are you?¡± The nurse blinked and asked. Gossip was ignited when such a beautiful woman came to ask the identity of the mysterious president.


    ¡°I¡¯m his¨C¡± Sherry paused. ¡°Girlfriend.¡±


    The nurse nodded. She asked Sherry to fill out a document, and then wrote Xie Jingchuan¡¯s address on a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Sherry thanked him, he quickly took a taxi to the address written above.


    This is a house as big as the central garden, and the word ¡°Ningyuan¡± is impressively written on the gate.


    Sherry stepped forward, and a female voice came from a small screen: ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Xie Jingchuan.¡±


    The opposite side was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    Sherry stood in the doorway for a long time, until her legs were a little sore, and Alfred Marcus came out slowly. ¡°Why are you here? How did you find this ce?¡±


    His tone is a bit sharp, but it is not as fierce asst time. Sherry bluntly said: ¡°I went to the hospital to find you. When I learned that you had moved, I asked the nurse for the address and I found it here.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know the so-called nurse.¡± Alfred Marcus cursed in a low voice, then looked up and said slowly: ¡°This is my family¡¯s industry. Jingchuan is not awake yet. For his safety, I hired a private doctor for him and transferred him here to recuperate.¡±


    Sherry bit his lip and continued, ¡°Can you let me go in and take care of him? Or let me meet him.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Alfred Marcus quickly replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you now, and you don¡¯t have toe again. I won¡¯t let you in to see him.¡±

 Chapter 349 Don’t refuse today

    Alfred Marcus said this with a slight sulk, but at the moment he was condescending and didn¡¯t want to give her a good look at all.


    ¡°Please.¡± Sherry rarely spoke humbly: ¡°Please let me go in and see him. I want to make sure he is safe with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°I have told you what else do you want? Go quickly, I don¡¯t want to do anything to you!¡± Alfred Marcus didn¡¯t want to talk to her more. He was angry at the moment. He nced at Sherry and turned to walk inside.


    Sherry watched him leave, clutching her lip tightly, holding her skirt, and still standing there waiting.


    I don¡¯t know how long I waited. Sherry watched the sunset with her own eyes. It was already a little dark. She took out her mobile phone and turned it back and forth. It was Sunny Valentin¡¯s message: ¡°Miss Shen, are you all right? I have already heard about those things.¡±


    Sherry: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Sunny Valentin: ¡°Great, where are you? Let mee and find you.¡±


    Sherry: ¡°No, I have work to do.¡±


    Sunny Valentin: ¡°All right.¡±


    Sherry put down her mobile phone, and her mind was full of her past with Xie Jingchuan over and over again. The familiar face could not be forgotten in her mind.


    It was veryte at night, Sherry was lying on hisp, and there was a burst of footsteps behind him. She looked back pleasantly surprised, and it was Yan Tezhu.


    Yan Tezhu walked into her side and leaned over. ¡°Miss Shen, why bother you? You haven¡¯t fully recovered now. After a long time, your body will be overwhelmed.¡±


    Sherry turned his head and choked: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xie Jingchuan for a day, and my heart is uneasy. I want to know how his injury is now, otherwise I won¡¯t leave.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Her tone was strong and she made up her mind.


    Yan special help helplessly looked at her, sighed, turned and left.


    Sherryy on her knees, so she passed the whole night and saw the sunrise again.


    Yesterday, I didn¡¯t eat all day. Sherry felt dizzy. I don¡¯t know how long after, a car stopped in front of her. Sherry opened her eyes and a pair of brand-new leather shoes came into view. She looked up at Shen Beichen¡¯s face and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you sitting here all the time?¡± Shen Beichen was speechless: ¡°Is Alfred Marcus not letting you in?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t speak. Shen Beichen grabbed her arm and pulled her up. Suddenly, she found that the woman was really thin, as if she would break her hand with a gentle fold: ¡°Get up for me and follow me in.¡±


    Sherry did it quietly and followed him with his head down.


    The gate of Ningyuan was opened, and Alfred Marcus came out from the inside. He nced at Sherry behind him and said, ¡°Jingchuan woke up and said let her in.¡±


    They took Sherry to a door and stopped. Alfred Marcus said, ¡°He¡¯s in there. Go in.¡±


    Sherry whispered a thank you and stepped in. Everyone else heard the sound and left.


    Close the door, a faint smell of medicine, Sherry turned around, Xie Jingchuan was lying quietly in bed, and when she got closer, Xie Jingchuan slowly opened his eyes.


    This scene made her want to cry. She once thought that he could no longer open his eyes.


    Thinking about it, Sherry¡¯s eyes gradually turned red: ¡°Are you, are you better?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nodded and didn¡¯t speak.


    Injured, he is like a recharged lion, observing the actions of prey in the dark.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Shall I get you something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Pour a ss of water.¡± His voice is a little hoarse.


    Sherry immediately poured a cup for him and handed it to him. Xie Jingchuan did not take it: ¡°Feed me.¡±


    Sherry paused and carefully lifted him to his feet, but as hey out of reach in the middle of the big bed, Sherry moved inside again, but still out of reach.


    In a hurry, she took off her shoes, knelt beside Xie Jingchuan and fed him water.


    Can¡¯t he even lift his ss?


    Sherry thought, but his eyes became redder and redder.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Xie Jingchuan asked her after drinking water, and took the cup and put it on the cab on his side.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you even lift your hand?¡± When Sherry finished speaking, she realized that she had brought some tears. She was really afraid.


    Xie Jingchuan seemed to pause. He had never seen Sherry who became like this because of worry. The next second, he stretched out his hand around Sherry¡¯s waist and pulled her closer to himself.


    ¡°You¡­¡± You can move your hands? Sherry was a little surprised. She opened her eyes wide, and those eyes were tearful, which made people feel distressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s up here.¡±


    Being too close made Sherry¡¯s face a little red. She just wanted to make sure that his injury was much better, not to¡­


    ¡°Well!¡±


    Sherry froze and struggled subconsciously.


    His lips are a little dry and wrinkled, which may be the reason for lying for a long time, but his tongue is very warm.


    While Sherry was staring and forgetting to struggle, Xie Jingchuan grabbed her hands and hooked her neck, briefly left her lips and turned her under her body.


    Then, he kissed her lips quickly, pried open her teeth deftly, and kissed deeply, hot and lingering.


    Isn¡¯t this man just woke up from a serious illness? How to return ¡­


    Sherry was kissed by him, his whole body was numb, and the current of crisp limp and numb quickly ran through his whole body. His head was dizzy, and he gradually forgot to resist. He kissed him back with conditioned reflex. I don¡¯t know how long after, Sherry was rolled into bed. She held Xie Jingchuan¡¯s head, and the grievances in the past two days poured into his heart.


    Suddenly cried: ¡°I, I thought you couldn¡¯t wake up, I was really scared¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to cry.¡± Xie Jingchuan wiped away her tears.


    Sherry circled his hand more tightly. ¡°You just woke up, and you¡¯re still weak. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Weak?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone was cold, and then he aimed at the cherry lip and covered it.


    His hand swam over her, off her lips, on her chin, neck, and finally on her corbone, about to unbutton her clothes, when Sherry suddenly held him down and stuttered: ¡°I, I used to¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan held her hand: ¡°I know your past, Sherry. I have never regarded you as a lover. You are a medicine, a medicine for me, and a cure for my soul. I will love you now and in the future.¡±


    When he first met him, he didn¡¯t know that so many things would happen with her.


    From seeing her at first, I only joked, but now I know her past, but my heart is extremely distressed.


    After the right and wrong, they just sink deeper and deeper. From then on, his heart only wants to beat for her.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s warm breath sprayed on her corbone and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse today.¡±


    Sherry felt her heart beating like she had never felt before, but now she wanted to be brave.


    Sherry looked at him seriously: ¡°No refusal.¡±

 Chapter 350 The Man in the Painting

    The midday sun shone through the thick curtains on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Sherry slowly opened his heavy sleepy eyes, and the first feeling was that there was a hot body behind her.


    The strong iron arm was sped tightly around her waist, and his head was buried at the back of Sherry¡¯s neck. From time to time, he could feel warm and even breathing.


    What happened afterst night, Sherry has some can¡¯t remember, as if he was dizzy, and he was tossing to wake up.


    Tossing and turning, I didn¡¯t fall asleep until four o¡¯clock the night after.


    Although he kept whispering and soothing in his earst night, Sherry still felt sore, and still does.


    She was a little tired. She was about to bury her head in bed when the door was knocked.


    Knock-


    Perhaps afraid of waking her, Sherry could feel the man behind him quickly getting out of bed and opening the door straight.


    ¡°The afternoon has been arranged properly, and your injury has not healed yet. Are you sure you want to execute it so early? In fact, you can still stay here for a while.¡± Xu Zi¡¯an said, thinking to look inside with a slight eyelid.


    Sherry didn¡¯te out all night yesterday. If you are right, the woman in bed¡­


    But before he could see it clearly, Xie Jingchuan had already blocked his eyes: ¡°Arrange as soon as possible, I want to take her back as soon as possible.¡±


    The ¡°she¡± in his mouth can be recognized by a discerning person.


    Alfred Marcus looked at him with a good boy¡¯s eyes, and then said, ¡°OK, then you cane down to lunch. It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock.¡±


    Alfred Marcus bit back thest few words, sounding like he had ulterior motives.


    Sherry was stunned, ten or twelve?


    When she came to Xie Jingchuan yesterday, she also came early in the morning. What did two people do for so long?


    Besides, she hasn¡¯t eaten for so long and wasted her physical strength. She is really hungry.


    Then, soon after, she heard the bathroom gently opened, and there was a sound of water. Sherry started, struggling to get up, only to find that the bones were as sore as falling apart.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± She was actually scolding herself.


    Before long, the sound of the water stopped, and Sherry felt the other side of the bed suddenly copse.


    She quickly closed her eyes to sleep, but the stiffness made her move unnaturally, and the hot lips behind her leaned up towards her neck.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan rubbed her soft white neck and gradually went down.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sherry eximed, then hurriedly dodged, his head humming.


    At the moment, she is awake, and her heart is mixed.


    ¡°Ufortable? Xie Jingchuan then asked:¡± Zi¡¯an has prepared lunch for us. If I feel ufortable, I will send it up and you will rest first. ¡±


    ¡°Not so delicate,¡± said Sherry, looking at him, only to find that he had a bath towel under him, shirtless and well-shaped, but the gauze around his chest stung Sherry¡¯s eyes deeply.


    She quickly pulled the robe on the bed and put it on. She endured difort and got out of bed.


    But because a stumble fell into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s arms, Sherry raised his hand and touched the ce where he was bandaged: ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    It must have hurt.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as you.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan smiled shallowly.


    Sherry pushed him away speechless, and Xie Jingchuan had someone ready clothes for her.


    ¡°I want to take a bath.¡± Sherry suddenly said, grabbing clothes and rushing inside, how to look at it, it seems to be shy and flee.


    ¡ª


    After dinner, Sherry followed Xie Jingchuan to the vip reception room of appany building.


    Because of the unhappiness of the brothers and sisters in Nishinomiyast time, ap also expressed great apologies and put forward very considerable and good conditions. All discerning people can see that this is pleasing to Yifeng.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, since it has been confirmed, if there is no problem, you can sign it.¡±


    This time, Xie Jingchuan looked at the contract for a surprisingly long time. Sherry leaned over and took a look. It was not a foreignnguage.


    ¡°Mr. Xie.¡±


    Sherry aloud reminded, Xie Jingchuan this just returned to absolute being, arge wave of his name.


    In fact, he had already finished reading it, and somehow he was fascinated behind it. Sherry¡¯s eyesst night always appeared in his mind, which was faintly hooking¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will let the person in charge contact you for follow-up, and then the matters will be handed over to Xu Shao.¡± Xie Jingchuan put away the documents and said indifferently.


    ¡°Well, then, happy cooperation.¡±


    Several people shook hands and made peace. ap wanted to leave them to visit. As a result, Xie Jingchuan bluntly said that he was not free and went out.


    Walking to the hall, his hand unconsciously circled Sherry¡¯s waist.


    Sherry stiffened for a moment and felt the hot eyes around her without looking back. She whispered, ¡°There are many people here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You are my girlfriend, can¡¯t I do this?¡± Xie Jingchuan turned to look at her.


    ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t hold you, do you want to see how you walk?¡±


    Sherry trance, face swish on the red, she embarrassed low head, let Xie Jingchuan hold their own.


    Suddenly, he stopped. Sherry¡¯s nose touched his chest. Xie Jingchuan turned to them and said, ¡°I have something to do, so I don¡¯t have to wait for me at night.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t healed yet.¡± Shen Beichen gave him a white look: ¡°Can¡¯t it be dyed because of other things?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Alfred Marcus eximed, ¡°I think he has his mind set on other ces. Let him go.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan hooked his lips and turned to leave.


    ¡°The project has been talked about, where are we going?¡± Sherry blinked and looked at him with some disconstion.


    ¡°Take you around.¡±


    Sherry was confused, just when she thought he was going to take himself around to y with scenic spots.


    Xie Jingchuan drove alone and took her to a vast open space. Sherry squinted and looked at the private ne parked in the distance, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°I thought this thing was useless. You are tired these days and want to take you to rx.¡±


    The voice sounded overhead, and Sherry¡¯s long curly eyshes trembled.


    She looked up, and half of Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face was reflected in the sunshine. He took Sherry on the two nes and skillfully put up protective measures for her: ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan asked her.


    Sherry pondered for a moment, ¡°Clear Sky Tower, it is said that it is very beautiful there.¡±


    Crashing, the ne galloped and gradually left the ground. Sherry felt as if he were empty at once, and his heart beat faster.


    The ne took off and roared into the blue sky. Sherry looked down, and all the roads became small and intoxicated in the fog of clouds and mountains.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡­¡± Sherry eximed, and all the scenery was reflected into a picture. She and Xie Jingchuan were the people in the picture.

 Chapter 351 Serious Points

    I don¡¯t know how long after, the ne stopped on the tarmac, and Xie Jingchuan helped her get off the ne.


    This is thewn of a medium-sized park. Although it is a parking ce, there is only one of them at present. Soon, the high-profile gorgeous attracts a lot of attention around.


    Handsome men and beautiful women will be andscape everywhere.


    Although it was still afternoon, there was still dazzling sunshine. Sherry took Xie Jingchuan to a cherry tree, and the other was a young man who was having a pic.


    This leisure life makes her feel unreal, but the day before yesterday, Xie Jingchuan almost lost her life because of her.


    ¡°This is Central Park near the Clear Sky Tower.¡± Xie Jingchuan said, pointing to the tower standing on the top of the cloud in the distance.


    Just now, he took Sherry to watch it at close range. It was a visual feast, and it was impossible to feel its beauty kindly here.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know anything about it before. When I was a child, I once heard my mother mention it. She said that when she was young, she visited it far away and was shocked. Unfortunately, sheter married someone and never saw such a beautiful scenery again.¡±


    Sherry paused: ¡°She married Jason Garcia¡¯s father and was trapped in a narrow house all day long. She has never walked out of there until now. Only now can life be considered dull.¡±


    Part of the reason why she doesn¡¯t want to participate in love is also because of this.


    But now she finds that she likes Xie Jingchuan, and love makes her very low, low to the dust, but flowers bloom from the dust.


    ¡°After returning home, I will apany you, take your mother to y together, and show her what she has never seen before. If you want to go there, I will apany you.¡±


    Sherry looked at his eyes, real and existential.


    Being able to spend time with him here is far beyond her imagination: ¡°Why did you help me block bullets that day? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    She wanted to ask him again, over and over again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± He repeated this question, and he shouldered too many responsibilities, but Xie Jingchuan just looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s just my heart forced me to do this, and I can¡¯t resist.¡±


    He capture her expression with eagle eyes, but Sherry just stunned it until a petal fell between her brow, and Sherry didn¡¯te to his senses.


    She reached out and took off the cherry blossom petals, rubbed them carefully, and looked up for a moment.


    Suddenly there was a voice in my mind, ¡°He won¡¯t give you a marriage.¡±


    Sherry hesitated for a moment and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t take her back to Ningyuan, but went to a private ramen noodle restaurant. Before, the ce where he took Sherry to eat was either rich or expensive, either high-end or supreme. This time, it was a ramen noodle restaurant with a very clean and tidy environment.


    ¡°Two porpoise bone Lamian Noodles.¡±


    After the boss saw Xie Jingchuan, he showed a long-lost smile to Sherry: ¡°Long time no see, two copies, OK.¡±


    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Sherry asked, ying with his chopsticks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here before.¡±


    ¡°With whom?¡± She asked subconsciously, but as soon as she said it, Sherry regretted it.


    ¡°Alone.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She only knew him now, but she didn¡¯t know his past.


    Lamian Noodles quickly, Sherry rushed to take a bite and praised: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    There are very few guests in this shop, but the food is very delicious: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can eat such delicious food again when I go back.¡±


    ¡°If you want to eat, I will bring you at any time.¡± Xie Jingchuan smiled gently, but she couldn¡¯t recognize the emotion.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± The boss filled the fish sauce and asked with a smile.


    Sherry hesitated for a moment. Few people spoke to him in such a joking and light tone, not even Alfred Marcus.


    Sherry looked up and smiled at his boss. He was a little young man, but he didn¡¯t look in his early thirties.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Jingchuan light way.


    The boss didn¡¯t say anything, and even his eyes didn¡¯t stay on Sherry. If it were Alfred Marcus, she would have seen through it all over.


    Maybe that¡¯s why they got to know each other, Sherry thought. She finished eating unconsciously. She drank a few mouthfuls of soup andyfortably on the table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said to her, and Sherry discovered that he had already finished eating, but had been waiting for her.


    ¡°Going back?¡±


    ¡°Wash the hot springs.¡±


    Yes, Japanese-style hot springs are also famous in the world, but this time, they are notpletely for fun, but the project development of ap Company includes this one.


    As their golden father, Xie Jingchuan was invited to participate in the experience program.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When he reached his destination, Sherry followed him into the field. As soon as he met, Alfred Marcus only wore a bath towel around his lower body, and was greeted by two cute little beauties with hot bodies.


    Sherry frowned subconsciously,


    ¡°Sote?¡± Alfred Marcus smiled and couldn¡¯t see his anger that day at all.


    Say that finish, he looked at Sherry behind him. ¡°Go in.¡±


    Sherry changed her clothes first, but the more she looked at these bathrobes, the more interesting she felt.


    After changing, she followed the waiter through an innermost door and came to a backyard together. Just a few stepster, the waiter stopped: ¡°Have a good time.¡±


    Say that finish, twist a head and go.


    Sherry walked along the gravel road, and the hot fog enveloped her. Sherry saw that Xie Jingchuan had already leaned in the spring pool of Nuoda.


    Sherry suddenly had the idea of ying tricks on him. She quietly walked behind Xie Jingchuan, leaned down and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Guess me¡­¡±


    But don¡¯t want to, Xie Jingchuan seems to have known that she came, stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the pool.


    With a plop, Sherry fell into the pool off guard, and her clothes became close to her skin because of wet body, and even some were scattered because ofrge movements.


    Sherry quickly surfaced, stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. ¡°I told you there was something wrong with this dress!¡±


    Say that finish, she paused, slowly raised her head, on Xie Jingchuan¡¯s hot eyes.


    ¡°You, what are you looking at?¡± Sherry waved, and some unknown so asked.


    Of course she didn¡¯t know. At present, her clothes were scattered, her body was looming, her face was flushed by the steam cover, and her watery eyes made him look at her like prey.


    Xie Jingchuan pulled her to himself with a big hand: ¡°What do you think I am looking at?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, we are here to soak in hot springs.¡± Sherry gasped slightly, obviously softly.


    ¡°There are only the two of us here. I can do whatever I want.¡± Xie Jingchuan said, his hands swimming on her.


    Soft skin makes him want to stop, a so-called careless, will untie all her buttons.

 Chapter 352 If she’s still here

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Sherry¡¯s voice did not fall, and all his clothes floated on the water.


    She secretly scolded in her heart, what clothes.


    Just pull it easily, and it¡¯s all untied?


    Can¡¯t wait for her reaction, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s restless hand began to swim wantonly. He gently bit Sherry¡¯s soft ears, which was very crisp and itchy.


    ¡ª


    Back to Ningyuan, it was alreadyte at night. If it weren¡¯t for Alfred Marcus¡¯s gang who had been urging outside the door, Xie Jingchuan probably didn¡¯t intend to let her go.


    The car slowly stopped at the gate, and Xie Jingchuan sent her out of the car: ¡°I will send someone to send you up.¡±


    The iceberg, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally has a gentle expression at the moment.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you go up? It¡¯s veryte now.¡±


    ¡°I still have some things to finish. Don¡¯t worry, I wille back soon.¡±


    Isn¡¯t the ap thing over? What else is he going to do at thiste hour?


    The bud of doubt sprouted in Sherry¡¯s heart, but Sherry didn¡¯t ask much about his affairs, so she nodded: ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°No, you go to bed early tonight. We will fly back to China early tomorrow morning and go to bed early.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her with a smile. Sherry still wanted to say something, but his eyes were very serious, and it was not good to refuse again.


    So he nodded his head and let the servant take her in.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at the back of her leaving, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. Even when Alfred Marcus came to him behind her, she didn¡¯t feel much.


    ¡°People are gone, still watching?¡± Alfred Marcus noisy mouth: ¡°You two, this is a certain rtionship?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan did not look back and watched Sherry leave in his sight: ¡°I want to protect her and prevent her from being hurt.¡±


    Seeing her injured, Xie Jingchuan had a heart-wrenching pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t wait not to leave her side tonight.


    But if some things are not solved, someone will always want to hurt her.


    He won¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°You have done it.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan folded his eyes, and he turned around. The gentleness just now has disappeared.


    Now it is still a leisurely andcent look: ¡°Things are arranged?¡±


    Alfred Marcus knows him best. There is a saying, gentle knife, knife and knife see blood.


    The more leisurely he is, the more frightening he is.


    It won¡¯t be cold weather, but Alfred Marcus couldn¡¯t help shivering when he looked like this. ¡°Well, everyone has brought it back to you well. I told you in advance, don¡¯t forget that woman once had friendship with you. No matter what, she doesn¡¯t want your life. Don¡¯t¡­¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Alfred Marcus suddenly paused, and the cruel rage reflected in the eyes of the man in front of him let him know that nothing he said tonight could make up for it.


    ¡°OK, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t me who carried the pot in the end.¡±


    Several people hurried into the car. After a long time, several ck lengthened Lincolns stopped in front of a hotel.


    Xie Jingchuan and others got off the car, got a room card, and then strode towards the inside.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard a crying voiceing from inside. Alfred Marcus blinked and smiled, ¡°Tut, why are you so ignorant ofpassion?! What a beautiful beauty, I only ask you if I y badly!¡±


    Xie Jingchuan hardly looked at her, went straight past her and sat on the sofa, gracefully folding her legs.


    Alfred Marcus picked out a good bottle of red wine, and then found afortable ce to sit down, as if ready to watch a good show.


    Xie Jingchuan finally took a look at Li Luotan. He helped his temple and sighed: ¡°Awen, Luotan is our guest. You don¡¯t know how to start.¡±


    The seemingly ming and indifferent tone makes Li Luotan, who knows Xie Jingchuan as a human being, rise from the bottom of his heart with fear and horror.


    At the moment, her beautiful and shrewd face was red and swollen, and her faces and eyes on both sides were swollen like steamed buns. Her stubborn intention made her want to stand up, but she couldn¡¯t stand the physical injury and fell down again.


    A long time ago, Li Luotan also saw Xie Jingchuan treat a person like this. Now, she didn¡¯t expect his tricks to be used on herself.


    ¡°Jing, Jing Chuan, I beg you to look at our past mutual affection and keep me alive.¡±


    Li Luotan even had some slurred speech. When she looked carefully, she found that her teeth had been knocked down.


    She since that day in Ando Zhi¡¯s home after leaving, know that he will be found, but did not expect, he unexpectedlyid hands on so fast, did not want to let go of her meaning!


    ¡°If what you want is my life, I may still be able to look at the past and let you go.¡± When he said this, he also chuckled a few words.


    Li Luo Tan Zheng Leng for a while, spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, it turned out that he would do this to himself, is it because of that woman?


    He thinks Sherry¡¯s life is more important than himself?


    ¡°I was forced, Ando made me do this, and I don¡¯t want to hurt Miss Sherry!¡±


    ¡°Luo Tan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny when you say these words?¡± Alfred Marcus is quite helpless. In fact, he once met each other, and he didn¡¯t want to see Li Luotan be this way.


    It¡¯s just ¡­


    For a moment, Li Luotan felt despair: ¡°I wanted to kill her. Am I wrong? How many years have I been with you, how long has Sherry appeared, and you have to make my life worse than death because of her!¡±


    Li Luotanughed with blood: ¡°I never knew you were such an infatuated person! You said, if Ad were still alive, would you still fall in love with Sherry!¡±


    Even Alfred Marcus¡¯s hands stiffened when he mentioned this name. This name, which has not been mentioned in front of him for so many years, is a taboo!


    ¡°Luo Tan, are you out of your mind? You?!¡± Alfred Marcus wished she could wake her up.


    But Li Luotan still said, ¡°I love you too. Why can¡¯t you see my heart? When Ad was still there, I loved you. She died. I thought I could do it myself. As a result, another Sherry appeared.! I saw her for the first time that day. From the way you looked at her, I knew that she must die!¡±


    Alfred Marcus got up and went out, whispering a few words to the bodyguard outside the door, and the man immediately left with the order as quickly as possible.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t say anything, trimmed his clothes and got up to leave.


    But suddenly, Li Luotan grabbed his legs and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t be sorry for my father! If you kill me, your father will not let you go!¡±


    This is herst glimmer of hope.


    She thought it would intimidate her.


    Soon, Li Luotan was taken away by others. She then cried: ¡°Say something, I beg you to say something!¡±


    Unknown fear is the most deadly, Li Luo Tan has seen his cruel, the more he is like this, Li Luo Tan heart is more afraid!

 Chapter 353 Airport Oolong

    ¡°If I had known today, why should I have started?¡±


    At the moment she pulled the trigger at Sherry, she should have thought of the consequences like today.


    He won¡¯t allow it, and he will never tolerate anyone threatening her Sherry, even those who have followed her for many years.


    Li Luotan knew hopelessness, copsed and sat on the ground, falling two lines of clear tears. She seemed aphasia and choked speechless.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t look back, but when he stepped out of the door, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    The elevator door slowly opened, and Sherry rushed out of it, panting and sweating, apparently running for some distance.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xie Jingchuan strode to her side and held Sherry¡¯s shaking shoulders.


    Sherry took a few deep breaths and adjusted his mind: ¡°I, if Ie a littleter, will you kill Li Luotan?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan eyes between a coagtion, he took a look at Alfred Marcus, but the man seems to have no idea, go a long way.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill her.¡±


    Killing people easily has never been Xie Jingchuan¡¯s style.


    But who knows very well that it is more painful than killing her.


    ¡°But Sherry, she wants you dead, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Xie Jingchuan said word by word, if at that time, he didn¡¯t react, or not in time.


    In front of her, she left forever.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but if you kill her, it will only add more guilt to you, let alone because of me?¡± Sherry took his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t kill her, just send her away, and don¡¯t participate in our lives in the future.¡±


    She deliberately aggravated our lives.


    Sure enough, Xie Jingchuan was moved by it. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to her. It¡¯s cold now. I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Say that finish, he took Sherry¡¯s hand and left. Sherry wanted to look back, but he was surrounded.


    She didn¡¯t know what happenedter, and Alfred Marcus wouldn¡¯t tell her. Sherry thought, maybe she really never really knew Xie Jingchuan.


    The next day, Sherry set foot on the return ne, but unlike when she came, she was no longer with the staff, but with Xie Jingchuan in the first ss lounge.


    Sherry just wanted to do some documents, but Xie Jingchuan had already put away herputer in advance: ¡°Don¡¯t do it, have a good rest.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan closed her eyes and leaned against her neck, enjoying a moment¡¯s warmth.


    Sherry felt a little itchy, and she naturally leaned down: ¡°You are the young master of Xie¡¯s family. I am just an ordinary worker. I don¡¯t do it. I will be scolded by my boss when the timees.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan smiled gently: ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard, you can resign and I will support you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Sherry¡¯s tone is somewhat strange and angry: ¡°I love this job. Haven¡¯t you heard a saying that men can¡¯t always be reliable, only themselves can be reliable.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You can always lean on me,¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s voice is a little small: ¡°In the future, it is also convenient to take care of our family.¡±


    Sherry paused, smile slowly folded up, she clearly felt the bosom of the body temperature.


    But he fell into deep meditation on his words.


    ¡°Family?¡±


    He means, will he marry her?


    Sherry never thought about it in this way. During these days of ying, shepletely forgot everything.


    It¡¯s about Xie Jingchuan¡¯s identity and her own affairs. Sherry indulged in a temporary love and almost forgot the difference between reality.


    She didn¡¯t speak again, only felt tired, and fell into a shallow sleep together with him.


    At the airport, Sherry closely followed Xie Jingchuan, and the employees who got off the ne together saw this scene and cast hot eyes.


    ¡°How did manager Shen get so close to Mr. Xie recently?¡±


    ¡°I heard that they went to a hot spring togetherst night. Can¡¯t there be anything?¡±


    ¡°What do you say, a woman like her, I¡¯m afraid she is rushing to follow the past, Xie always has a crush on her? Is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Even if she is rushing to follow, I think some people, even following, are not qualified!¡±


    Sherry felt that the voice was familiar. She looked back and saw Jiang Qizheng¡¯s mboyant expression.


    Those women are very unwilling, and continue: ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this sister Qi? In the past, you didn¡¯t like her with us. Why did you embarrass us this time? What benefits did the manager give you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she gave me any benefits. Anyway, none of your mouths are good!¡±


    Sherry shook his head helplessly and went straight away.


    Outside the airport, Sherry was on time to count her luggage. She was just about to step forward when a red Maibakh sped by and passed in front of her, sshing high.


    Sherry¡¯s eyesight is quick, and he hides behind him, only his shoes are dirty.


    It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Qi beside her didn¡¯t have such good luck. She wore a light-colored dress today, but it¡¯s a pity that it will be mottled with ck spots.


    ¡°Ah! Who!¡±


    She gave a thunderous rebuke and looked up at the car.


    A petite girl came down from the car, wearing a beautiful tube top dress, and her gestures were full of confidence.


    Jiang Qi angrily went up and pointed to the girl and scolded: ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have long eyes when driving? You sshed me all over, do you know?¡±


    The girl took off her sunsses, and Sherry recognized her as the girl she had spilt coffee all over in the waiting room that day.


    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t get in my way here! Go away quickly!¡± The girl gave her a stare.


    But Jiang Qi still has no intention of leaving: ¡°Who do you think you are? Apologize!¡±


    Two people chattering entangled, until Shen Beichen came over, the situation just some better.


    ¡°Beichen brother!¡± The girl¡¯s face became clever from the domineering just now. She walked towards production with Jiao, and when she came up, she took his wrist: ¡°How did youe? This man bullied me!¡±


    The girl pointed to Jiang Qi, a viin sessful appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qi is also a little stupid. Just listening to her brother, you will know that this girl has an extraordinary life experience.


    Just when Jiang Qi insisted that he was in trouble, Shen Beichen helped her forehead and didn¡¯t want to solve it for her at all: ¡°Why are you here? Who let youe?¡±


    Shen Beichen¡¯s tone is somewhat surprised, obviously she really shocked him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you unhappy to see Yaoyao?¡± Shen Yaoyao bowed his head sadly.


    Shen Beichen hurriedly opened her hand and just wanted to say something, but other people behind him havee out one after another. He is a little bored: ¡°Forget it, this is not a ce to talk, go back and talk about it.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao snorted, turned his head, and after seeing the bearer behind him, he trotted with joy: ¡°Brother Jingchuan?¡±

 Chapter 354 will be my wife, too

    Xie Jingchuan frowned at her and couldn¡¯t remember who it was. So he went straight over her and walked to Sherry, picked up her luggage and said, ¡°Get on the bus and I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Sherry answered in a low voice.


    Shen Yaoyao looked at this scene unbelievably, and his eyes reflected strange light.


    Who is this woman? Why can she go so close to Xie Jingchuan?


    Sherry, of course, noticed her eyes, but still got on the bus without looking back. ¡°Do you know that girl just now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but listening to Shen Beichen¡¯s tone, it is estimated that it is a person from Garcia.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan thought about it again, but he really didn¡¯t remember her.


    Sherry nodded thoughtfully, without much thought.


    The car slowly stopped downstairs in Sherry¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t have much with her. She waspletely able to lift it by herself.


    But Xie Jingchuan wouldn¡¯t let her intervene. As soon as Sherry touched the luggage, Xie Jingchuan pped her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Opening the door, Kate Garcia greeted him with a big smile: ¡°Is the sound back? Mr. Xie, you are there.¡±


    She seemed so satisfied with the scene that she gave Sherry a wink. ¡°Don¡¯t even stand,e in quickly.¡±


    Sherry led Xie Jingchuan into the door. Just after changing shoes, she saw two people sitting on the sofa. Her face sank. It was Qin Wei and Adolph City.


    ¡°Oh, is my cousin back?¡± Qin Wei immediately stood up, and when she saw Xie Jingchuan, her eyes shone.


    She had her hair cut and smiled sweetly.


    Of course Sherry didn¡¯t give her a good look. ¡°Mom, why did you let them in again?¡±


    This sentence, Adolph City, is naturally included in it.


    Upon hearing this, Adolph City looked stiff, and then stood up and tried to tear open a smile: ¡°Miss Shen, there may be some misunderstanding between usst time. Today, I specially brought something to my aunt. I hope we can make peace with this.¡±


    Say that finish, he stretched out his hand to show kindness, but Sherry only nced at it and said to Xie Jingchuan behind him: ¡°Put things there.¡±


    Adolph¡¯s hand froze in the air. He smoked his eyebrows, resisted the impulse to start work, and continued tough.


    ¡°Yes, Vivian also sent a lot of gifts this time. Mom has asked them to stay for dinner at night.¡± Kate Garcia is smiling. She is such a person, who is always blinded by vanity.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sherry looked a little dark, and then he didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    ¡°Well, go back first.¡± Sherry took what Xie Jingchuan had in his hand. It was a mess in her home. She didn¡¯t want to show it in front of Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Adolph immediately followed, and then added, ¡°I mean, when everyonees, why don¡¯t you stay and have dinner together?¡±


    Sherry frowned, somewhat unhappy.


    When Kate Garcia heard this, as she wished, she followed and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Xie, I¡¯ll prepare an extra pair of chopsticks. Stay.¡±


    Sherry knew what they were thinking, but Xie Jingchuan nodded: ¡°Good.¡±


    She always felt that these people didn¡¯t just want to eat a meal.


    Sherry helplessly turned around, Xie Jingchuan has been leisurely sat down, Sherry footsteps a meal, went straight past.


    ¡°Sound, I heard that you went to country D this time? How do you feel?¡± Qin Wei said, looking at Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°Just talking about work, I can¡¯t say anything good.¡± She and Xie Jingchuan both know about it.


    Don¡¯t say it, but also for their sake.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Qin Wei seems to be very hardworking. She helped Kate Garcia take the chopsticks and stayed in front of Xie Jingchuan for a long time.


    However, when she put the things in her hands on the table, Sherry clearly saw the bruises on her wrists, which were very serious to the naked eye.


    Aware of Sherry¡¯s eyes, Qin Wei hurriedly withdrew her hand, but identally spilled a bowl, and with a bang, tiles sshed all over the floor.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I wasn¡¯t careful¡­¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Something of no use.¡± Adolph scolded in a low voice, very quietly, but it was just heard by Sherry.


    In addition to his attitude, and Qin Wei body scars, Sherry eyes dark dark, did not say anything.


    ¡°Eat quickly.¡± Kate Garcia smiled cheerfully and liked the prospective son-inw as much as he wanted.


    ¡°Ogawa.¡± Kate Garcia suddenly uttered a voice. When everyone froze, Kate Garcia still took his time: ¡°Do you mind if I call you that?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan smiled at his lips: ¡°Auntie can call as she wants.¡±


    ¡°OK, Ogawa, is the food cooked by aunt delicious?¡±


    They are allmonce. For Xie Jingchuan, who has been used to eating delicacies, it is even not worth mentioning, but he still: ¡°Delicious.¡±


    ¡°Delicious! Remember to eat often in the future. I am waiting for you at home with Yinyin.¡± When Kate Garcia said this, he couldn¡¯t care how ugly Sherry looked.


    But Xie Jingchuan seemed to be in a good mood and nodded: ¡°Good.¡±


    Qin Wei seems to be like an outsider, she bit her lips more reluctant to look at their family and happy appearance.


    Besides, Xie Jingchuan¡­


    ¡°Menstruation, are Yinyin and Mr. Xie in love?¡± Qin Wei a do not know the so-called appearance, like a heartfelt inquiry.


    She did not believe how she could be happier than herself when such a person as Sherry could not evenpare with one of her fingers, and the wound on her body seemed to still ache faintly. !


    ¡°Sherry and I are in love.¡±


    When Kate Garcia hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to answer, Xie Jingchuan had already answered aloud.


    Qin Wei pretended to be surprised: ¡°Ah, really, but I don¡¯t remember, Mr. Xie, you already have a fiancee? Sherry, what¡¯s the matter with you? People have fiancee you are still in a hurry, so it¡¯s not very¡­¡±


    As soon as this came out, several people¡¯s faces became difficult to look, and even the silent city of Adolph gave her a wink.


    Can Qin Wei to see her shriveled, partial don¡¯t let her wish!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fiancee now. Sherry is my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future.¡± Xie Jingchuan turned to look at her. This is not just a word to deal with them.


    It¡¯s what he wants to say to Sherry from the bottom of his heart.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes quivered gently, and there was something at work in his heart.


    Smell speech, Qin Wei¡¯s face flew into a big change, she dead staring at Xie Jingchuan to see the face of Sherry, the resentment in my heart has risen to the limit.


    After dinner, Sherry let Xie Jingchuan go back in advance.


    Qin Weiben still want to die not to go, abruptly was pulled away by Adolph City, the door mmed shut, and there was a quarrel outside the door that was not clear.


    Sherry sat on the sofa and said earnestly: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave Qin Wei in our house in the future. As you can see just now, she is not here to eat anything at all.¡±

 Chapter 355 The Emgrand Crisis

    ¡°After all, she is your menstruation¡¯s child. I can¡¯t stop her from the door, can I?¡± Kate Garcia has some helplessness. She didn¡¯t know the oolong at the dinner table just now.


    But after all, it is rted by blood. How to say it¡­


    ¡°Well, then next time theye, you can pretend that you are not at home.¡±


    Kate Garcia nodded, and the matter was abandoned.


    After a brief wash, Sherry returned to her room. She held her mobile phone and fell into a deep meditation.


    Suddenly, the ringing of her cell phone pulled her back to reality. Sherry nced at the strange number and didn¡¯t answer it. After hanging up, it dialed it again.


    Sherry answered: ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°The sound? I am, I am Zhou Yang.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face sank, his voice was strange, and his surroundings were very noisy.


    ¡°Zhou Yang?¡± Sherry sat up from the bed. ¡°How did you get my number?¡±


    Zhou Yang didn¡¯t answer her question: ¡°Yinyin, why didn¡¯t you ask through my friend, you¡­¡±


    Before Zhou Yang¡¯s words were finished, Sherry vaguely heard someone whispering something beside him. Then, Zhou Yang continued: ¡°Yin Yin, we will have a ss reunion tonight. Come on.¡±


    Somehow, Zhou Yang left a sound right a sound, Sherry listened to only feel a little nausea.


    ¡°No, I have something to do. Please don¡¯t call me again in the future.¡± Say that finish, Sherry will hang up the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! Yin Yin! I beg you don¡¯t hang up!¡± Zhou Yang desperately retained: ¡°Come on, Monica is there, and I will find her for you.¡±


    Hearing the name, Sherry¡¯s heart hung.


    Soon, there was a whimper on the phone: ¡°The sound¡­ I, I¡­ vomit¡­¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It was Monica¡¯s voice, but it sounded a little delirious at the moment, as if she had drunk wine.


    There was a noise of heckling beside him, and Sherry immediately got out of bed: ¡°Zhou Yang? What have you done to her? If you dare to touch her, I will not let you go!¡±


    On Zhou Yang¡¯s burden, he is afraid to do anything harmful, but if there are other people¡­


    ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t worry, we also invited her, who knows she won¡¯t drink, we didn¡¯t want to do anything, I¡­¡±


    Before Zhou Yang¡¯s words were finished, the mobile phone was taken away. Xu Jing smiled and said: ¡°Monica has been drinking, Sherry. If you don¡¯te yet, no one will take care of her when the meeting ends. I can¡¯t guarantee that she will encounter some corpses. Things like that.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sherry knew that this was not the time for her to lose her temper, so she choked back her anger and whispered, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Emgrand Top Floor 09, waiting for you.¡±


    Say that finish, only the sound of beeping.


    After hanging up the phone, Sherry grabbed his clothes and rushed out.


    When we arrived at Emgrand, it was gettingte, and Sherry went straight in without thinking.


    The elevator door was opened. Thest time I came here, it was because of the wee party in Monica. Warm, why are you so simple?


    Thinking, Sherry pinched his skirts, found Room 09 and rushed in.


    Inside, the demons danced in disorder, and the deafening music seemed to make her ears burst. When people came, everyone stopped to look at her.


    ¡°Yinyin, are you here?¡± Zhou Yang was the first to meet him. His face was crimson and there was something wrong with his eyes.


    But Sherry didn¡¯t think much at all. She said in awe, ¡°Where¡¯s Monica? What have you done to her?¡±


    Zhou Yang looked into a corner. In the sofa corner, where a figure fell, Sherry was surprised and strode towards her: ¡°Warm!¡±


    Monica¡¯s body was soft, Sherry patted her cheek, and Monica opened his eyes in a daze. ¡°The sound¡­¡±


    ¡°Warm, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Said, and Sherry shouldered Monica and was about to go out.


    Before she left a step, several people brushed around her, and Xu Jing, the leader, looked at her condescending: ¡°Don¡¯t go, Sherry, today is Zhou Yang¡¯s party, but he is for you, don¡¯t give us all face!¡±


    These people surrounded her and had no intention of letting her go.


    Sherry reached slowly into his pocket and dialed the number of the first contact.


    When Xie Jingchuan received her call, he wondered: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When he pressed the answer button, Xie Jingchuan had some idents. Before that, Sherry would not take the initiative to call him.


    However, he did not receive any response.


    At this moment, the vibration when answering made Sherry know that her voice could be heard opposite, so she pulled her voice and raised her voice by a few decibels: ¡°I don¡¯t intend to stay. If you don¡¯t let me leave, I will call the police.¡±


    Sherry looked coldly at the person in front of him.


    ¡°Sherry¡­¡± Xie Jingchuan seems to be aware of what, tone suddenly be lighter, and the heart is like missing a beat.


    With the side of the Yan special help to see Xie always pick up Miss Sherry¡¯s phone look serious, you know that something bad must have happened again.


    At this end, however, satiricalughter still echoed.


    Xu Jing turned to Zhou Yang and said, ¡°Look, this is the party you carefully prepared at arge price. You want to confess to her. As a result, this virgin is not grateful at all.¡±


    Zhou Yang at the moment has been different from the past cowardice, he stumbled up, tonight in order to open this wing in the top floor, he secretly took home more than 400, 000, the result she is this attitude!


    ¡°Yin Yin, why do you refuse me again and again? Or are you really, as they say, a bitch who suffers before a person and after a person?¡±


    Sherry was a little shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to say such a thing from his mouth.


    Although Zhou Yang used to be Nuo Nuo-oriented, he was an honest man, simple and honest.


    It is not difficult to imagine that he can mix with people like Xu Jing.


    Sherry coldly: ¡°Zhou Yang, when I was in college, I explicitly refused you. Don¡¯t be stubborn. Now let me and Monica leave, and we will still be ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Sound, you¡­¡± Zhou Yang still want to say something, but Xu Jing suddenly pushed him. Zhou Yang, because of drinking wine, had an unstable center of gravity and stumbled on Sherry.


    The difort of heavy objects made Sherry stiff, and Zhou Yang¡¯s sweat dripped on her, which made people sick.


    ¡°Yin Yin, I really like you, please ept me.¡± Zhou Yang said, stretching out his hand to take off his clothes.


    Sherry looked at his expression and continued: ¡°Zhou Yang, I trouble you to wake up, don¡¯t be silly!¡±


    Xu Jing sneered and said, ¡°Sherry, anyway, I can see that you are just a seller. You can follow him. You see that your family has no money and no potential. Zhou Yangjia has some money after taking the demolition money. Isn¡¯t it good to follow him?¡±

 Chapter 356 That’s all you can do to love her

    Several people gathered around one after another, as if they all wanted to watch this good show, and even several people pointed cameras at her in their hands.


    Sherry was shocked and had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart: ¡°Xu Jing, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very lofty? Then let¡¯s see how you are not lofty?¡±


    Said, Zhou Yang already don¡¯t know when to pounce on her, his heavy body heavy pressure on Sherry, extremely ambiguous indecent posture, she clearly felt, Zhou Yang body has a hard thing against her.


    He was drugged?


    A feeling of humiliation made Sherry struggle.


    ¡°Yin Yin, I really like you. When I was in college, I had a crush on you, but¡­¡±


    Probably because of drugs and alcohol, Zhou Yang¡¯s bloodshot eyes are full of love lust at this time, which is the opposite of him in the past.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Before Zhou Yang¡¯s ¡°affectionate confession¡± was finished, Sherry bent his knees and kicked him hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Yang gave a cry of pain, immediately got up and covered his lower body, and put on a mask of pain: ¡°Sherry! You!¡±


    People around him burst outughing and pointed at him.


    ¡°Zhou Yang, it turns out that you are just like this!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Sherry doesn¡¯t like you. Look at how stupid you are now. How stupid you are!¡±


    Everyone satirical words into his ears, Zhou Yang likepletely lost his mind, he roared: ¡°Don¡¯t say it again!¡±


    Then, with great pain, he threw himself at Sherry again.


    Zhou Yang is a man after all, and with his crazy appearance now, his strength suddenly bes enormous.


    ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t toast! Today! I want you to be my Zhou Yang woman!¡±


    Say that finish, he sped Sherry¡¯s wrist tightly, controlled her body, and leaned forward emotionally to kiss Sherry.


    ¡°Zhou Yang!¡± Sherry struggled with wide eyes and said it together with the word ¡°no¡±.


    Her head was tilted, and Zhou Yang¡¯s mouth just slipped slightly across her cheek and threw itself at Sherry¡¯s neck.


    Suddenly, a quiet fragrance filled Zhou Yang¡¯s snort and spread all over his body and mind. An unprecedented excitement made Zhou Yang feel extremely hot and dry.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Go, Zhou Yang, fuck her quickly!¡±


    ¡°Today is the time to prove whether you are a real man or not!¡±


    The people around her kept instilling dirty words, and the sh was aimed at Sherry, stinging her eyes.


    Insult, so unreservedly magnified, Sherry tears shing: ¡°Zhou Yang, you really go too far!¡±


    With the upsurge of lust, Zhou Yang suddenly tore open the neckline of Sherry¡¯s shirt because of a strange feeling: ¡°Yin Yin, I really like you.¡±


    As soon as he pushed hard, the first few buttons of Sherry¡¯s shirt were torn open by Victor.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    Zhou Yang greed just want to stretch out his hand to go inside, but because of Sherry a hate you and stiff in mid-air.


    ¡°Get up quickly! Let me go, don¡¯t let me hate you all my life!¡±


    Sherry continued, and sure enough, because of these words, Zhou Yang suddenly had a little more reason.


    Hate¡­?


    ¡°Zhou Yang, what are you still staring at? As long as you put her on, she is yours. After this vige, there will be no such shop!¡± Xu Jing see him some hesitation, resentment kept on saying.


    Sherry opened her mouth and wanted to say anything more, but Xu Jing covered her mouth with one hand to prevent her from making a sound.


    ¡°Well!¡± Sherry¡¯s hands were buckled by Zhou Yang. At this moment, she could not move.


    Copsed Sherry shed a line of tears.


    At this time, when Zhou Yang wanted to unbutton Sherry¡¯s trousers, the door of the private room was kicked open by the people outside the door.


    When Xie Jingchuan kicked in the inner door, a tall figure appeared at the door of the box, but Sherry, who was covered with his mouth, was about to faint because ofck of oxygen.


    From her perspective, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face was ck to the extreme, and the cold aura had shocked the whole private room.


    ¡°Damn it, what are you two pens doing to my sister-inw?¡± Gu Shaowei stared at this scene in disbelief.


    Emgrand is his industry. When he received a phone call from Xie Jingchuan, he also rushed out from the first moment of beauty pile.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how far this guy and Sherry had developed, he knew it was not just for fun.


    But at the moment, someone actually did such a thing to Sherry in his territory, and he only felt that he was dragged down to death by this group of two pens.


    ¡°Zhou Yang, get up quickly.¡± If it was Sherry to protect himself before, but now this sentence is absolutely to keep Zhou Yang¡¯s life.


    Already dumbfounded Zhou Yang still motionless, including others, some surprised to see this scene.


    However, Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t give him any chance to escape. The sword step rushed over and picked up Zhou Yang and punched him on the cheek¡­


    The blood sshed on the wall and Zhou Yang¡¯s earth-shattering whine know how much jealousy and hatred this punch contains.


    ¡°You people really ate ambitious leopards.¡± Now, Gu Shaowei and Alfred Marcus, who happened to spend the night at Emgrand, are watching the y.


    In order not to suffocate with anger, Xie Jingchuan rudely tore open the front of his shirt and loosened the buttons on his wrist.


    The great pain made Zhou Yang have a clear consciousness. He got up from the ground, his nose was bleeding out, and Venus could not see the people in front of him.


    ¡°He was just drugged, Jingchuan, you have something to say, don¡¯t start work¡­¡± Sherry doesn¡¯t know Zhou Yang¡¯s knowledge of tonight¡¯s events, but he really shouldn¡¯t be treated like this.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Besides, Sherry was really frightened by the way he looked. She had never seen¡­


    Sherry was scared to get up immediately, and grabbed Xie Jingchuan, who was going to drop his fist on Zhou Yang again. Arge spring scenery leaked out on her chest. Gu Shaowei and Alfred Marcus paused and immediately didn¡¯t go too far.


    Sherry covered his front with one hand and stopped him with the other: ¡°Don¡¯t kill people.¡±


    She can¡¯t guarantee that if she really doesn¡¯t stop him, Zhou Yang will¡­


    But Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her at all. With a sullen and furious face, she shook off her hand and picked Zhou Yang up again: ¡°You love her, just use this skill?¡±


    When this came out, Sherry paused. It turned out that he heard it¡­


    At the moment, the security guards who followed in a hurry have kept the whole door round and round, and evacuated the people who heard the sound.


    Because these security guards are all bruisers standing with their eyes, everyone is afraid to look at them again, and they immediately walk away, and the wholepartment is very quiet inside and outside.


    The tense atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger. Seeing that the situation is not good, Xu Jing takes a few steps back and wants to sneak out.


    But Alfred Marcus stopped him: ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t leave.¡±

 Chapter 357 That’s how you treat it differently

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me. I was cheated, handsome boy. Please, let me go.¡± Xu Jing pouted and looked at him tearfully, trying to ask for some convenience in him.


    Unfortunately, Alfred Marcus, who is used to too many beautiful women, doesn¡¯t eat her at the moment: ¡°You have caused big trouble, why do you want to run?¡±


    ¡°Jingchuan¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was somewhat weak, like a plea.


    She hoped that Xie Jingchuan would not give Zhou Yang too much ruthless hand and not make things too big.


    She also hates Zhou Yang, but all things should have been solved well.


    However, Xie Jingchuan seemed to have not heard it, and it seemed to be intentional.


    Bang!


    Another punch fell on Zhou Yang. This, Zhou Yang¡¯s blood jumped to Xie Jingchuan¡¯s skirt and Sherry¡¯s face.


    Sherry was dumbfounded, and his legs were about to kneel on the ground when they were soft, but Xie Jingchuan pulled her up again, circling her waist and pressing it tightly on his chest, lest she fall down again.


    ¡°Jingchuan, don¡¯t hit him again, you have taught him a lesson, just let him go.¡± Sherry turned pale. To tell the truth, the scene was really too bloody. She was dizzy.


    Xie Jingchuan ignored her, but took off his suit jacket. He pulled Sherry away from himself, looked at the exposed spring in Sherry, and put his coat on her with great anger.


    ¡°Sherry¡­¡±


    This weak voice came from Zhou Yang¡¯s mouth. He fell to the ground dying, his face was covered with blood, and his expression was extremely awake: ¡°I, I am sorry for you¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, Sherry also said conveniently: ¡°I have taught him a lesson, so let him go. He didn¡¯t do anything to me. He was drugged. Although he liked me in college, I didn¡¯t know much about his existence. Today he is also bewitched.¡±


    When I was in country D, Li Luotan was like this.


    The same is true of Zhou Yang here.


    Clearly one almost killed her, and the other almost ruined her innocence.


    Sherry held Xie Jingchuan, and his heart was very helpless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we go back.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry dazed for a moment, she slowly let go of holding his hand, speechless.


    Xie Jingchuan turned to take a look at Yan Tezhu, Sherry raised his face again, and four or five security guards came in the box.


    Several people set up Zhou Yang, no movement, as if waiting for him to speak.


    Sherry looked at all this callously, raised his head to look at those people behind him, those who came with Xu Jing.


    They couldn¡¯t get out, and now they were scared to hide in a far corner, shivering.


    Xie Jingchuan waved his hand, and Zhou Yang was put out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Sherry pulled Xie Jingchuan¡¯s skirt: ¡°I haven¡¯t woken up yet, I¡¯m afraid she will wake upter and be afraid.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan definitely looked at her: ¡°You are like this, and you still have time to think about others.¡±


    It is because she is too considerate of others that she always puts herself in danger.


    Herpassion is too easy to overflow, which is her shoring and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, let¡¯s go back.¡± Sherry sniffled.


    After those people will Zhou Yang stand out, Xie Jingchuan looked at her deeply and picked her up from the sofa.


    ¡°What about Monica?¡± Sherry couldn¡¯t help worrying about her. The silly girl was drunk and still half unconscious.


    She doesn¡¯t know how Monica was tricked by these people, but she doesn¡¯t know who to me for today¡¯s oolong.


    ¡°I had her sent back.¡± Say that finish, Xie Jingchuan took her out.


    Others followed suit.


    The people in the box slowly came to their senses after a long time, and one of the boys stumbled up: ¡°He, where did they take Zhou Yang? Who is that man? Xu Jing, didn¡¯t you say there was no one behind Sherry! What¡¯s going on here? Aren¡¯t you harming us!¡±


    Several people echoed one after another. Obviously, they had never seen such a scene before, and they were scared to the ground. ¡°Me, should we call the police??!¡±


    ¡°Report a fart!¡± Xu Jing angrily scolded: ¡°Can¡¯t we find out what we did to Sherry by calling the police? I still don¡¯t think things are big enough!¡±


    After listening, several people closed their mouths and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Xu Jing took a deep breath of air, but he didn¡¯t recover for a long time: ¡°Zhou Yang¡¯s father knows a prominent person, and that man is at best a punk! They dare to treat Zhou Yang like that, and Zhou Yang¡¯s father will not let them go!¡±


    ¡°Well, Sherry, you have climbed such a person. Wait, I will not let you go!¡± Xu Jing said, tears reflecting endless mes of jealousy.


    The air outside was much colder than inside, and Sherry, whose nose was red with cold, was dragged downstairs and looked around.


    I saw his people leave in a hurry, without Monica.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here to warm up, Jingchuan, go back first.¡± Sherry paused, remembered what Xie Jingchuan had just looked like, and then went on to say, ¡°That Zhou Yang, what do you do to him, just don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s sudden voice sounded above Sherry¡¯s head, and he said to Sherry¡¯s vacant little face: ¡°Why do you always have to take risks alone? Do I just let you rely on it?¡±


    Sherry immediately retorted: ¡°I didn¡¯t. If I can¡¯t solve this little thing by myself and I have to rely on you, then Sherry, won¡¯t I be a bird in your palm? Xie Jingchuan, I am not a child, I have my own independent ideas, and I can protect myself well.¡±


    ¡°Protect yourself well?¡± Xie Jingchuan has a gloomy face, cold eyes and forced anger: ¡°If Ie one stepter today, do you know what will happen? You want to save Monica, but you simply want to save yourself. Next time, I won¡¯t let you be so reckless.¡±


    She is in danger, and Xie Jingchuan will worry about her. Seeing her cry, her heart is even more painful.


    But why, she always doesn¡¯t want to depend on herself, and always likes to act rashly?


    Her mouth was tightly pressed into a line, and the blood on her face was particrly obvious. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but yell: ¡°I once suffered a lot because I couldn¡¯t protect Monica well, so I couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to her. If you want me to ignore her safety, then you might as well leave me alone!¡±


    These words, Sherry is a breath to finish, at the moment her face suffocated red, some resentful looking at Xie Jingchuan.


    It was a pain in her heart, and whoever touched the bottom line would be angry.

 Chapter 358 Cold War

    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face quickly reached the extreme of ice, and his face, which had improved a little, became more gloomy at the moment.


    He looked at Sherry so hard that if the eyes were enough to kill someone, she might have died several times.


    Sherry didn¡¯t know why he suddenly became so sensitive.


    Perhaps when she saw Xie Jingchuan¡¯s cruelty, or she had feelings for him. In short, that was not the reason for her to abandon Monica.


    Say that finish, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s people have helped Monica get on the bus, and after getting his instructions, they drive the vehicle to disappear into the night.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Without looking up at him, Sherry went straight past their car, stopped a taxi on the main road, and left without looking back.


    When Alfred Marcus came out, they just saw Sherry leave cruelly.


    Gu Shaowei pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled: ¡°Why, did my sister-inw quarrel with you? Oh, it¡¯s normal. Little couples like to quarrel, and they are happy.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were deep and terrible, enough to see how angry he was at the moment.


    Gu Shaowei obediently shut his mouth.


    ¡°They checked that Zhou Yang¡¯s wine was drugged. He really didn¡¯te from his own intention, but was provoked by those friends.¡± Alfred Marcus was shocked when he first found out.


    ¡°Besides, I asked those people, and they told the truth. It was true that they tricked Monica into getting her drunk and called Sherry. Sherry was worried that she woulde, but he didn¡¯t expect to fall into their trap.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan listened, and above his gloomy face, there was a cold color like ice.


    The words she said echoed in her ears, like a sharp sword.


    He once lost everything because he didn¡¯t protect the person he wanted to protect. Now, what should he do with her?


    On this side, after getting out of the car, Sherry discovered that he had brought his suit back.


    But now this scene, if not covered, is really hurtful.


    As soon as she got home, Sherry called Monica, and it took her a long time to get through.


    ¡°Sound¡­¡± Monica¡¯s voice was in a daze, as if he hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    ¡°Warm, are you home yet?¡±


    ¡°Well, Xie¡¯s general people sent me back¡­ sound, my head hurts, I remember the noisy and dead people in the box just now? What are they talking about? What happened?¡±


    Can let Monica fragment to don¡¯t remember at all, don¡¯t know how hard the hearts of those people are, can fill her drink so much.


    ¡°Nothing, Monica. Remember, don¡¯t be fooled so casually next time, do you hear me?¡±


    Monica was frightened by Sherry¡¯s tone and quickly promised, ¡°Oh, yes, I listen to you. But they said today that you promised toe, so I just¡­ wanted to call you to confirm at that time, but I haven¡¯t had time yet.¡±


    It turned out that this was the case. Sherry¡¯s heart softened a little: ¡°In the future, if this happens again, you must contact me before making a decision. If they are still pestering you, you may wish to call the police.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After exining Monica, Sherry went into the bathroom and washed briefly. She cleaned all the blood stains on her body.


    Then, shey on a spacious big bed and lost her mind to Xie Jingchuan¡¯s string of numbers.


    Thinking about thinking, I was tired and fainted¡­


    After that, Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t contact her for a week, and there was no direct contact between the two.


    Sherry went to work as usual. On this day, she came to work with a cleaned suit and knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Sherry went straight in. She put the bag on the table. ¡°Mr. Shen, I hope you can do me a favor.¡±


    Shen Beichen put down the document in his hand: ¡°What are you busy with?¡±


    ¡°Help me return this dress to Xie Jingchuan.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay it back yourself?¡± Shen Beichen raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Sherry mused, not knowing how to answer him.


    ¡°I heard all about that night,¡± Shen Beichen got up and sat down on the sofa. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to give it back to him yourself. By the way, have you heard about Jiang Qi¡¯s resignation?¡±


    Sherry paused. ¡°She¡¯s leaving?¡±


    Shen Beichen said, ¡°She was fired because of the air ticket.¡±


    After so long in the past, this incident happened so suddenly. When I heard the word dismissal, Sherry frowned: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already investigate it? The ident that day was done maliciously, and it was ok to deduct her sry. She worked very hard at work¡­¡±


    Bad as she is, she is highly motivated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t tell me ah, not I want to open her, is-¡± Shen Beichen some embarrassed look at her, didn¡¯t say the name.


    Sherry seems to know who he is going to say. ¡°Is it him?¡±


    ¡°If only you knew.¡± Shen Beichen got up and returned to his position: ¡°You should return the clothes to him yourself. I won¡¯t do such a shameful thing.¡±


    Without giving Sherry a chance to speak, he lowered his head and continued to immerse himself in his work.


    Sherry pinched the bag, bit his lip, and turned and went out.


    As soon as she returned to work, she watched Jiang Qi cry and be a tearful person. She cried and handed over her work with her colleagues.


    If there is no ident, she will have to leave in three days after handing over her work.


    ¡°Jiang Qi, don¡¯t cry, cry again and cry ugly.¡±


    Jiang Qi is a woman who loves beauty very much. When she heard this, she cried a little: ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to cry, but I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, there is no way to do this, unless you can find the person who sneaked into thepany ount, there is no way, only you can take the me.¡±


    The people around her are stillforting her constantly, and those who didn¡¯t like her at the moment are also pretending.


    Sherry sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Jiang Qi.¡± Said, and handed her a piece of paper.


    Jiang Qi took a look at her and said nothing.


    ¡°Hey, manager, you help to plead with Shen Zong, because you fired employees because of a ticket mistake. This was not the case before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, manager, please plead with Shen Zong. Jiang Qi is really miserable. She has paid a lot for this job.¡±


    Indeed, for the sake of customers, she didn¡¯t know how many times she sacrificed her hue, just in exchange for a chance to cooperate.


    It would be a great blow to her if she started talking this time.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They just don¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t beg for her.


    But what is really required is Xie Jingchuan.


    These days they had no contact at all, and Sherry didn¡¯t know where to start when he remembered the man¡¯s face that night.


    ¡°Manager Shen¡­¡±


    Jiang Qi¡¯s voice is very small, and she looks at Sherry with tearful eyes.


    Sherry sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll do something about it.¡±

 Chapter 359 Ignoring her

    Her answer is like a heart-saving pill. Jiang Qi looked at her gratefully: ¡°Manager Shen, you are willing to help me when I treated you like that before. I really don¡¯t know how to¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. What you have done for Dinghua in these years, you will see it in your eyes. I just think of thepany.¡± Sherry nced at her and then turned to his own business.


    Jiang Qi cried and smoked, which made her mood obviously better.


    Yifeng is still a little close to Dinghua, all in the city center.


    After finishing her work, Sherry took half an hour off in advance. She packed her things and hurried to Yifeng.


    ¡°Hello, I want to find Mr. Xie.¡± Sherry stood at the counter, saying word for word.


    The receptionist looked her up and down and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen?¡±


    Someone stopped her behind her, and Sherry turned around. It was Yan Tezhu.


    Yan Tezhu was quite surprised by her arrival: ¡°Miss Shen, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I have something to find Xie Jingchuan.¡± Sherry pinched her mobile phone. In fact, she wanted to call Xie Jingchuan directly.


    It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t answer, so I might as welle to him directly.


    Yan Tezhu is a discerning person. Although many unpleasant things happened that day, he can still see that Xie always treats her differently.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Shen, the president is in a meeting now. If you need to wait for him, you cane with me.¡±


    Say, Yan special help led Sherry on the elevator.


    Although they are all well-known enterprises in the circle, Dinghua is still inferior to Yifeng.


    The elevator door slowly opened, and Yan Tezhu led Sherry into the president¡¯s office: ¡°Miss Shen, please wait here for a while. It will take about 20 minutes for the president to finish the meeting.¡±


    Sherry nodded again and again. ¡°OK.¡±


    Say that finish, Yan special help left the office.


    Sherry stood straight where she was, not sitting on the sofa. The floor-to-ceiling curtains lifted as she approached. It was gettingte, and the tassel crystalmp hanging from the ceiling lit up.


    Looking out from here, you can get a panoramic view of the beautiful Bund. I¡¯m afraid the night scene here is much more than that of Dinghua.


    After more than twenty minutes, Sherry stood for half an hour, but still didn¡¯t hear anything. Her legs were a little sore, but her body still kept a straight position.


    Suddenly, approaching footsteps came, and Sherry¡¯s heart sped up until the door of the office was opened and Sherry stood still stiff.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at the woman who had not seen her for several days, standing there straight and graceful.


    Her side face is very good-looking, but her eyes are a little absent. She wears high heels. She has been standing for a long time since Yan Tezhu came in to report it just now.


    Only once, Xie Jingchuan quickly retracted his eyes. He loosened his tie on his shirt, passed by her with a serious face, and returned to the office.


    Sherry stared at his tall back, and he almost ignored his existence.


    ¡°Mr. Xie.¡±


    Well, it fits their identity very well.


    Sherry didn¡¯t notice, and his brow frowned slightly.


    Xie Jingchuan slowly raised his eyes and didn¡¯t look at her. He just suddenly told Yan Tezhu: ¡°Inform all the directors that today¡¯s meeting is over. I want to rest now and let no one disturb me.¡±


    ?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Not only Sherry, but also Yan Te Zhu was at a loss. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    What did he say? Who does he say this to?


    Sherry in the heart of resentment scolded him thousands of times, she suddenly turned to want to go away, but on the strict special help that little eyes, and feel very unwilling.


    ¡°Xie Zong, I have something to find you.¡± Sherry raised his decibel and was very loud in this big office.


    And Xie Jingchuan also seems to have just heard it. He raised his phoenix¡¯s eyes and nced at her: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The voice is low and maic, but there is no emotion on Zhang Jun¡¯s face at all.


    Sherry bit his lower lip helplessly, walked a few steps towards him, and said hesitantly, ¡°There is something I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    If she had known that she was going to ask him so humbly today, Sherry would not have left so ruthlessly that night!


    Xie Jingchuan provoked the knife-shaped eyebrows. He had a long meeting today, and he was really tired.


    But at the sight of her, my heart seemed to be ignited at once.


    This irritating woman, the words she said that night to leave him alone, sounded so rusty that it tormented him all week.


    He had never spent a week so fidgety, and resisted the urge to find her and not to see her, but today, when he saw her face, his heart sounded again.


    Yan special help head down, for a long time, just suddenly said: ¡°President, I want some documents to deal with, I go down first.¡±


    Wait to an answer, Yan special help just hurried away from this Xiuluo field.


    Sherry watched him leave, and she wanted to escape if she had to say it or not.


    Sherry plucked up his courage again and took a few steps forward: ¡°Jiang Qi in my group, you must be impressed¡­¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone seems impatient.


    Sherry was speechless. He didn¡¯t even remember this person, so he thought about firing her!


    ¡°The same clerk who made a mistake on the ne ticketst Monday. I heard from my boss that you are going to fire her.¡±


    Sherry was nervous and impatient, and it was obvious that her request was not very hopeful.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    It¡¯s just a sentence, huh?


    Sherry gave him a white look when he didn¡¯t see it.


    She is no longer wriggling. She said bluntly: ¡°Although I know that she did make such a thingst week, it is obvious that she did not do it. Someone maliciously sneaked into thepany ount and returned my ticket. It is obviously aimed at me but let Jiang Qi take the me.¡±


    Sherry looked at his expression and continued, ¡°Even if you want to convict her, you should deduct a sry or bonus for the current month at most. You should not justy her off. She has paid a lot to Sunion Group for so many years. I hope you can take back this decision andy off employees at will, which is not good for thepany or your reputation.¡±


    Thest sentence is that she gilded the lily. In such a bigpany, cutting off an employee at will is like crushing an ant. How can we talk about reputation?


    Sherry waited for his answer in fear and trembling, and regretteding here.


    ¡°If she makes such a low-level mistake, she should pay for her mistake. I don¡¯t care if she did it or not. In short, she is responsible for this matter and has to let her finish it.¡±

 Chapter 360 Slowly and completely accept him

    With this answer, Sherry knew that he was going to refuse himself.


    However, Sherry suddenly felt strong. I don¡¯t know whether he was angry with him or really felt aggrieved for Jiang Qi: ¡°If you wronged a person like this, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to her? Even if you are responsible, then this price is too heavy!¡± Sherry looked at his icy face and continued, ¡°Just do me a favor, or give me some time to find out who did it. In the meantime, she continues to work normally.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± Xie Jingchuan suddenly smiled and looked at her firmly: ¡°Let me help? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want me to take care of your affairs anymore? You want to be independent, and now let me help?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sherry suddenly stopped, and her face began to turn red.


    I can¡¯t believe he moved out all the words of that night!


    Sherry bowed his head. ¡°Think of it as if I owe you one.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what you said that night?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t mean to give in at all. There was a proud me in Sherry¡¯s heart.


    She is a person born with strong self-esteem. I don¡¯t know if it is the arrogance in the blood. Today, it is like reaching her limit to beg her so humbly.


    Sherry put the bag in his hand on the table: ¡°This is the clothes of that day. I washed them. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Say that finish, Sherry didn¡¯t look at him again, turned and left.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    When she was about to arrive at the door, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s long voice came from behind her.


    Sherry paused and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Sherry stands where he is, unknown so. Where to? To listen to him again?


    ¡°Come here.¡± Xie Jingchuan repeated it again, with a heavy tone and amanding tone.


    Sherry pursed her lips and stepped over.


    ¡°Come to me.¡±


    Sherry blinked his eyes and moved slowly to his side. Before she could react, she suddenly felt a tight waist and was brought into her arms by his great efforts.


    Sherry naturally fell down on hisp.


    Although he had been close to each other, but due to some contradictions a few days ago, Sherry still had an unspeakable sulk in his heart.


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t happened, when were you going toe to me?¡± Xie Jingchuan abruptly asked, the fragrance of her body makes people love it uncontrobly.


    Sherry thought for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to me either?¡±


    That¡¯s right. There was no news of him after he was killed that day, and she wondered herself.


    It seems that she hasn¡¯t said anything wrong yet. !


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you toe?¡±


    Sherry paused and suddenly realized, ¡°You did it on purpose?¡±


    He deliberately released to expel Jiang Qi¡¯s news, is to see if she wille? But he doesn¡¯t know that her original rtionship with Jiang Qi is very general?


    How can he be so sure that she wille?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a gamble. I thought you might note. Isn¡¯t this stilling?¡±


    ¡°But if I didn¡¯te, isn¡¯t Jiang Qi really going to be fired? Are you taking her work as a bargaining chip?¡± To be honest, Sherry doesn¡¯t like this.


    Even if they are all powerful and high-ranking people, Sherry doesn¡¯t like them to suppress anyone at will by their status.


    ¡°No. She won¡¯t be expelled whether youe or not, but it also proves that you are too thoughtful of others, as I said that night. On this point, I know you wille.¡±


    Only Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t expect her toe quite quickly. She thought she was stubborn and at least had to think about it for several days.


    Sherry didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she had to admit the second half.


    But she can¡¯t be indifferent to everyone, because she is also a person among all living beings, and she will try her best to help.


    ¡°But I can¡¯tpletely ignore it.¡± Sherry spoke word for word, and that night, she heard Monica¡¯s voice on the phone.


    She waspletely drunk, her voice was illusory, and at that moment, her heart was afraid to the extreme.


    After that, it all got worse and worse.


    ¡°I spoke a little heavily that night. In fact, I like the feeling of having you there.¡± This is unprecedented in Sherry. As long as he sees him, he will feel at ease and feel safe.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face looked better. He liked Sherry to say nice words to him: ¡°Then you have to promise me that you can¡¯t be so impulsive next time.¡±


    Sherry nodded: ¡°Well, can Jiang Qi not be fired?¡±


    ¡°Just find out who hacked into Dinghua¡¯s ount and gave her an innocence.¡±


    Sherry was stunned: ¡°There is no clue about this matter until now.¡±


    ¡°It has been found.¡± Xie Jingchuan opened an email.


    Sherry took a closer look, and Bess¡¯s information suddenly appeared on the screen, with many videos attached, including the contents of the information she sneaked into theputer that day.


    Sherry looked at the documents in amazement. ¡°Could it be her?¡±


    Why?


    Sherry frowned tightly and looked at these materials in disbelief. It turned out that not only did he move his hands and feet on the ne ticket that day, but he also made his hands and feet in Sherry¡¯s working documents on weekdays. Even her whereabouts were once reported to Li Luotan.


    ¡°Bess¡­¡± Sherry said the name, and her face, which was usually friendly to herself, could stille to mind.


    ¡°There are so many dangers hidden around you that you didn¡¯t find. Tell me, if I don¡¯t protect you by your side, can you take good care of yourself?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan felt that he had a well-meaning taste. He knew that Sherry had strong self-esteem, but he was willing to conquer her heart slowly, so that she could really ept her own care.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± Xie Jingchuan doesn¡¯t want to talk to her about other people¡¯s affairs. Now, this is the time between them.


    ¡°What do you want to eat in the evening?¡± Xie Jingchuan let go of his hand, and Sherry got up conveniently.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°My mother has cooked dinner. I¡¯ll go home and eat it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t wriggle no more. She used to be alone and y with others, but now, she must learn Xie Jingchuan¡¯s kindness to her.


    Two people went out of the office door, and the employees didn¡¯t get off work yet. The elevator door slowly opened, and several people stepped out from the inside.


    Sherry made a face-to-face with them, and one of them made her pause. This person looks very simr to Xie Jingchuan.


    Facial features are not as delicate as he is, and temperament is quite different. There is a feeling of maturity and shrewdness. Seeing that his eyes are strafing up and down on himself, Sherry has a faint ufortable feeling in his heart.


    Wily, yes, that¡¯s what it feels like.

 Chapter 361 Xie Jingchuan’s younger brother

    Sherry folded up his eyes, but he could still feel the rest of his eyes, and the man¡¯s eyes swirled back and forth on himself.


    Xie Jingchuan pulled her behind her and passed by the man. Sherry didn¡¯t know if she had auditory hallucinations. She clearly heard a hiss.


    It was not until the elevator door slowly closed that the inner unrest was calmed down.


    However, he looks exactly the same as Xie Jingchuan. Who is he?


    ¡ª


    The next day, Sherry returned to work as usual, and cameter than usual today, because she had a long phone conversation with Xie Jingchuanst night.


    ¡°Manager Shen, good morning.¡±


    Several people greeted Sherry, and she smiled and treated him early.


    ¡°Manager shen!¡± As she approached her job, Jiang Qi¡¯s joyful sound suddenly came from behind her.


    Sherry footsteps a meal, a turn, was hugged tightly, Sherry some stunned: ¡°Jiang Qi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Manager Shen, I don¡¯t have to leave.¡± Jiang Qi said with some gratitude: ¡°Moreover, there is a new notice, and I have been promoted, which is the original position of Bess Deputy Group. Manager, you must be you interceding for me in front of the president, thank you.¡±


    Sherry saw such an expression on Jiang Qi for the first time. She paused, then was infected by Jiang Qi¡¯s joy andughed: ¡°I am very happy for you.¡±


    Jiang Qi handed her the coffee in her hand: ¡°This is for you. In the past, I had some opinions on you. It was because you were airborne, and I worked hard for so many years and was still an unknown clerk. You didn¡¯t mind this. Manager Shen, you are really a good person.¡±


    Sherry simply soothed her a few words, and this wave of operation attracted many fans for her.


    It must be said that Jiang Qi also has certain influence in the gossip circle of thepany. Under her influence, Sherry quickly won the title of 71yer manager, which made herugh and cry.


    At this meeting, Sherry had made a summary of the report. She knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office, and a modest answer came out and stepped in.


    A familiar figure came into her eyes: ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Before she could speak, Sherry closed her mouth, although at first she had admitted her mistake, but on closer inspection it was not him at all.


    The man turned around, smiling, and a deep thought shed through his brow.


    Hiding a knife in a smile ispletely different from Xie Jingchuan, who is unsmiling.


    ¡°Is thisdy mistaken for me?¡± His voice is a little hoarse, like his vocal cords were injured in his early years, and it sounds harsh.


    ¡°Sorry, you look a lot like someone I know.¡± Sherry smiled apologetically, but seeing that he was not an idle person, he didn¡¯t intend to talk to him more.


    Straight past him, Shen Beichen people are not in the office now. She put the documents on Shen Beichen¡¯s desk and did not intend to stay.


    Turn around and leave.


    ¡°Thisdy.¡± The man suddenly shouted at her, and Sherry looked back callously. The man¡¯s smile only faded.


    This face, which is very simr to Xie Jingchuan, is strange to her.


    ¡°It is predestined to meet, mydy, and since I look like a man you know, why don¡¯t we make friends?¡± As he spoke, the man held out his hand, and there was a taste of elegance inside and outside the words.


    Sherry looked at his calloused hands and didn¡¯t respond. For a long time, when the man withdrew his hands unnaturally, Sherry said, ¡°Although you look alike, if you look closely, you arepletely different.¡±


    In any case, Sherry will not admit his mistake.


    Smell speech, the man slowly gathered up a smile and said, ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°Talk, body shape, and every detail are different.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyebrows were slightly low and his face was not very good-looking.


    ¡°I see. It seems, Miss Shen, that you know my brother very well.¡±


    Brother?


    When she heard this, Sherry hesitated slightly. She looked up and looked at the man carefully.


    He is very mature and smooth in speech. If you want to say it, he should be a brother.


    No wonder these two people are so simr, but when Xie Jingchuan met him yesterday, he didn¡¯t give a good face.


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble in this matter. Her face became a little polite. ¡°I see, Mr. Xie. Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am Xie Jinghuan.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan looked at her with burning eyes: ¡°No wonder my brother will give up Garcia¡¯s daughter and choose to be with you. I have heard the name of Miss Shen for a long time. When I saw her today, it was really extraordinary.¡±


    During the confrontation, Shen Beichen opened the door of the office. He nced at the documents on the desk: ¡°Sherry, go down first.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sherry immediately turned and walked out, but until thest moment, Xie Jinghuan¡¯s eyes still didn¡¯t move away from her.


    ¡°What a weirdo.¡± Sherry murmured, returning to work.


    She didn¡¯t know why Xie Jinghuan appeared in Sunion Group, and she had never heard of him before.


    After work, Sherry was thest one to leave thepany.


    She walked slowly to the door of thepany, and a silver suv was already parked at the door of the building.


    Seeing here out, Xie Jingchuan got off and walked towards her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you came?¡± Sherry whispered that if she had known he woulde, she would havee out earlier.


    ¡°Afraid of disturbing your work.¡± Xie Jingchuan said, ¡°I came here today to pick you up to my house for dinner. My mother said she wanted to see you.¡±


    Sherry hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why is it so sudden?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, aren¡¯t you ready? I¡¯ll tell her another day¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Sherry shook his head and nced at his dress: ¡°Just tell me temporarily that I haven¡¯t figured out how to go. After all, the impression of thest meeting was not very good. This time, I want to save some image.¡±


    ¡°No, she just likes your in face and doesn¡¯t like to dress up. Get on the bus.¡±


    It happened that Kate Garcia went out today, and Sherry had to get on the bus with Xie Jingchuan.


    Along the way, she was looking at the car mirror, looking left and right. She seemed to suddenly think of something and said, ¡°Do you still have a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone is somewhat heavy.


    Sherry said, ¡°Today he is in Dinghua. He is very strange. He is very enthusiastic about me and says he wants to be friends with me.¡± It is really strange to look too enthusiastic in a face that looks like Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°My mother will suddenly say that she wants to see you. Most of all, he fanned the mes nearby.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes are deep and he can¡¯t see the end at a nce.


    His tone didn¡¯t sound very good, and Sherry guessed that the rtionship between the two brothers was not very good.


    ¡°See himter, don¡¯t deal with him, he is a person¡­¡± Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t finish his words, but the knife-shaped eyebrows were locked tightly, as if there was something hard to say.


    ¡°Do you have a bad rtionship?¡± Sherry looked at him curiously.

 Chapter 362 Oil Painting

    Xie Jingchuan pondered for a long time and only said, ¡°In short, just be careful.¡±


    He obviously didn¡¯t want to say something. Sherry¡¯s eyes cooled and he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The car quickly stopped in Xie Zhai Castle, and Xie Jingchuan took her hand and led her into thepound.


    Pick high foyer low-key luxury, not as grand as Garcia Group, but there is a solemn feeling,pletely shocked people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Master, madam is waiting for you in the study¡­ Master is back.¡± The servant on the side took his coat and said.


    Sherry clearly felt that he held his hand tightly.


    Xie Jingchuan held her palm: ¡°Sit here and wait for me for a while.¡±


    Sherry nodded and watched him turn and go upstairs.


    It¡¯s not her first time here, but every time shees, she will be shocked.


    Sherry didn¡¯t listen to him and sat on the sofa waiting. Her eyes were attracted by the murals in the corridor, and she walked forward involuntarily with her legs open.


    The owner of this family should like oil painting very much, and the biggest one in the middle is a famous family painting.


    Sherry studied carefully. There are three people in this picture. Among them, sitting on the sofa is a very dignified man, with a healthy atmosphere in his eyebrow eyes, like a judge who enforces thew impartially. The face is somewhat simr. It can be seen that he is Xie Jingchuan¡¯s father.


    The woman beside him, Sherry recognized Xie Jingchuan¡¯s mother at a nce, Enron.


    While holding a child tightly in Enron¡¯s hands, although his little brow was locked tightly, Sherry recognized him as Xie Jingchuan with his proud smiling face.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite cute¡­¡± She suddenly smiled and reached out to touch the bare little face. I don¡¯t know how long after, she swept the painting faintly, only to find that there was a figure missing from beginning to end.


    Xie Jinghuan!


    Why isn¡¯t he in this picture?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Xie Jingchuan¡¯s younger brother?¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was a little surprised, just as she was thinking.


    Haspletely ignored the footsteps getting closer and closer behind him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The strong smell of perfume made Sherry sneeze. She turned trembling, and the shocked face caught her eye.


    Shen Yaoyao looked at her in disbelief, as if she saw a big joke. She scoffed: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you again? How can you appear here?¡±


    With that, she looked up and down at Sherry. The woman in front of her was wearing casual jeans and simple white T-shirts, which were out of ce.


    ¡°Are they hiring servantstely? How can you be in a ce like this? Go back, you are not needed here.¡± Shen Yaoyao raised her chin proudly, as if she were the heroine here.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sherry looked at her and remembered the picture of Xie Jingchuan and Shen Beichen who called intimately that day. Is she from Garcia?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Yaoyao stared at her impatiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I let you go!¡±


    She doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Sherry, and she never speaks politely.


    ¡°I am not a servant here, Jingchuan invited me.¡± Sherryughed instead of anger. By contrast, Shen Yaoyao had a self-deception style.


    ¡°Jingchuan¡­¡± Shen Yaoyao paused. Then, she said in some incredible ways: ¡°You, are you Sherry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Sherry.¡± She said firmly.


    Soon, Shen Yaoyao¡¯s eyes changed from patience to hatred and disgust, and her expression becameplicated: ¡°So you are Sherry!¡±


    She looked at the woman in front of her carefully again, as if to see through her.


    ¡°You know me?¡± See her this way, I must have heard about myself.


    It¡¯s just that they¡¯re not good words.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yaoyao approached her step by step: ¡°I know what you have done here, Sherry. Do you think you can live happily if you bring down Shen Qingwan? Don¡¯t be proud!¡±


    This sentence was almost squeezed out of her teeth, and it sounded extraordinarily gnashing her teeth.


    Sherry fixed to look at her, between two people, there seems to be an invisible bonfire.


    ¡°There you are.¡±


    In the distance, Xie Jingchuan helped Enrone over from the other side of the corridor. When he saw Shen Yaoyao, Enron had a smile on his face.


    Shen Yaoyao nced at Sherry proudly, then walked over and held Enron¡¯s arms intimately: ¡°Auntie, I am chatting with Miss Sherry here.¡±


    ¡°Is it,¡± Enron let her hold, ¡°since you already know, I don¡¯t need to introduce.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sherry is really a very interesting person.¡± Shen Yaoyao cast her eyes and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Sherry didn¡¯t speak, just gathered his eyes and thought a little.


    Xie Jingchuan strode towards her: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you thinking?¡±


    Only his voice let Sherry¡¯s tight heart hang down, and she shook her head: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan wanted to say anything else, and Enron said first: ¡°There is still half an hour before you can go down to eat. It will be nothing. Jingchuan, you can take Miss Sherry for a walk around.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan rarely reveals a touch of smile.


    Shen Yaoyao frowned unhappily. Just wanted to follow her, Enron immediately grabbed her again: ¡°Yaoyao, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Please talk with me.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao can¡¯t refuse directly, so he can only grind his teeth and promise.


    Xie Jingchuan surrounded Sherry¡¯s slender waist. He led Sherry to the balcony on the second floor, which wasparable to a garden. He sat in a chair and poured her a cup of tea: ¡°Your face was ugly just now. What did Shen Yaoyao say to you?¡±


    Sherry boasts that he is a person who can hide his emotions. Unexpectedly, he can still see his wrong emotions.


    Hearing his words, Sherry was not so tense: ¡°Nothing, but I can see that Shen Yaoyao likes you.¡±


    She admitted that she was a little jealous when she said this.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xie Jingchuan did not change his face: ¡°Many years ago, we only met her at a business banquet, and she fell in love with me at one nce? But I have no impression of her at all.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s way of pouring tea is very particr. It can be seen directly that he is quite knowledgeable in tea ceremony, and he is more inclined to the pedant of tea art in D country.


    It can be seen that he has been there for a long time, but ¡­


    She doesn¡¯t know anything about his past.


    ¡°But she showed up at your house again today. Perhaps Mrs. Xie likes her.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan put down his teacup and looked at her seriously: ¡°My mother never interferes with my feelings. Sherry, even her, can¡¯t let Shen Yaoyao intervene with us.¡±


    He said very firmly, Sherry straight wait for a while looked at him, suddenly muffled.


    She got up and walked over to the swing chair. Sherry sat on the swing chair. Looking at it from this angle, the mandibr angle of Xie Jingchuan¡¯s side face was delicate and distinct.

 Chapter 363 Who Is She

    Xie Jingchuan slightly turned his head and looked at her obsessed eyes.


    Sherry blushed and hurriedly lowered his head.


    He walked up to her, and the good smell surrounded her. Then he rubbed her into his arms. ¡°Now you can tell me why you are unhappy, right?¡±


    ¡°I saw the picture in the wall gallery.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was very low, but as he held it tightly in his arms, the narrow space was very clear.


    ¡°And then?¡± Xie Jingchuan asked.


    ¡°Then, I saw you in the painting.¡± Sherry said, unconsciously smiling.


    In the painting, Moyo looks five or six years old, and his stubborn and proud face is full of anger, which contrasts with his present situation and makes himugh.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you have a younger brother? Why isn¡¯t he in that picture?¡± Sherry looked up and asked him.


    ¡°The painting was when I was five years old. My father invited the painter toe home to paint. At that time, Xie Jinghuan was not born yet.¡±


    When ites to the man¡¯s name, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone is almost devoid of any emotion.


    Sherry pondered for a moment. It turned out that he was so much older than his younger brother, but even so, it was very simple to ask the painter to draw another picture after his younger brother was born.


    Why didn¡¯t you draw it?


    Sherry¡¯s head was buried in his arms, deeper, and she heard his heartbeat clearly, one after another.


    She slowly raised her hand and stroked it gently on his powerful heart, feeling the beating spread in her hands.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he grabbed Sherry¡¯s restless little hand: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His voice is hoarse, but it sounds astringent to outsiders.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Sherry quickly pulled back her hand. She didn¡¯t think so much.


    Xie Jingchuan grabbed her hand and put it back in the heart: ¡°What are you thinking in your head?¡±


    Sherry was somewhat unconvinced: ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything, but I thought you were cute when you were a child.¡± She stared at a pair of water eyes, and her face was slightly flushed.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes trembled. I haven¡¯t seen her for so many days, but I miss her¡­


    Then, his fingertips rubbed on Sherry¡¯s lips, only feeling extraordinarily soft.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Sherry scolded in a low voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of someoneing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wille.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s fingertips rubbed on Sherry¡¯s lips, especially soft.


    He leaned slightly, and just as he was about to cover her lips, someone suddenly opened the door.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    The servant¡¯s voice from behind interrupted him to continue the next step.


    When the servant saw this scene, he turned his head shyly and said, ¡°Young master.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan a meal, his eyebrows light frowning, and the little beauty in her arms is with a kind of, hit the face to look at him.


    He didn¡¯t look back: ¡°If you have anything to sayter, go down first.¡±


    Well, Sherry dares to get carried away like this, and see if he doesn¡¯t take care of her well!


    ¡°But young master, Miss Rui Yan has signs of waking up. Young master Jing Huan said that it is better for you to handle this matter yourself.¡±


    Rui Yan.


    Sherry seems to have heard this name somewhere.


    When Sherry was still thinking, he only felt cold. Xie Jingchuan had let go of her. He turned around and said in awe: ¡°Who is dealing with it now?¡±


    ¡°Master Jing Huan has invited Dr. Gray.¡±


    ¡°I see. Go down first.¡±


    After the servant was ordered, he left in a hurry.


    Sherry was still leaning in his arms. She slowly raised her head and asked, ¡°Do you have something to do? Go and deal with it first, don¡¯t dy.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little thing.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone is indifferent.


    ¡°But I heard her tone just now, doctor? Is it something very important?¡± Actually Sherry wants to ask Rui Yan who is, but she has a good face, so beat around the bush, want to find out a little news from it.


    ¡°Nothing, it is a patient. Jing Huan has already dealt with it. Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan took her hand and nned to go downstairs with Sherry.


    When she left the balcony, she could obviously feel the noisy footsteps upstairs, which seemed to be something urgent.


    As soon as Sherry turned his head, he saw Xie Jinghuan walking down the stairs slowly. At this time, he was dressed in casual clothes and looked awe-inspiring: ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t you go to see Rui Yan¡¯s situation?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan paused: ¡°Aren¡¯t you there? I feel that you are more concerned about her situation.¡±


    The implication is that you are here, so I don¡¯t have to go.


    ¡°But if she wakes up, I guess the person she wants to see most at the first time is you.¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Sherry listened almost directly with his ears upright, trying to hear something from it.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at her. ¡°Of course, you can also take Miss Shen to see her together. I don¡¯t think she will mind.¡±


    Sherry blinked, only to find his words too awkward.


    ¡°No, when she really wakes up, I will naturally go to see it.¡± Say that finish, Xie Jingchuan did not look back with Sherry downstairs.


    She also secretly looked back, Xie Jinghuan still stood there, as if thinking about something.


    ¡°Who is Rui Yan?¡± Sherry blinked. She wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    ¡°A ¡­ friend.¡± Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t lift his eyelids.


    Sherry felt something was wrong. She pretended to be careless and said, ¡°Oh, she lives in your house.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said, and then there was no following. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to say more.


    Sherry felt his chest stuffy. Even when Xie Jingchuan came to hold her hand again, she pretended not to see it and went straight to the restaurant.


    The servants in the restaurant have already served all the food, and Enron helped Master Xiee over. This is the first time Sherry saw Xie Tingzhen. There is not much difference between him and the painting, and he is still dignified and solemn, that is, he has a few white hairs.


    But it seems that my legs and feet are inconvenient, so I came over safely: ¡°Alle, sit down and eat.¡±


    Enron smiled and treated Sherry very politely.


    Followed by Xie Jinghuan and Shen Yaoyao, Shen Yaoyao is like a follower. From beginning to end, she has been taking pains to follow Enron. Everywhere she can see, she has her ttering voice.


    Enron smiled and said to Sherry: ¡°This is Miss Shen¡¯s first time to be a guest at home. Don¡¯t mention it, just consider it your own home.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Sherry smiled and nodded again and again, but she didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Auntie, this must be different. What Miss Shen eats on weekdays is very different from the weather here. Let her be polite. She must be under pressure, so let¡¯s not put pressure on her.¡±


    Say that finish, she smiled brilliantly, as if she really thought of Sherry.

 Chapter 364 I won’t see him these days

    Keep talking about us, and talk like they are the whole family.


    ¡°Nothing, what she is used to eating in the future, what she will do at home, she will not be stressed.¡± Xie Jingchuan looked up at Shen Yaoyao this time, and his eyes were particrly sharp: ¡°It¡¯s you, Miss Shen. I heard that you have been abroad for many years, and you must love foreign food very much. I don¡¯t know if the food here suits your appetite?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao seemed to be shriveled, and her face quickly became difficult to look. She frowned and forced a smile: ¡°In fact, in foreign countries, the most attention is paid to thebination of Chinese and Western. Often such dishes are the most popr audience at present, but some small family dishes can¡¯t be put on the table, even if they are given a baguette, they are better than those rotten vegetable leaves.¡±


    She turned her eyes to Sherry, and both inside and outside her words were infinitely targeted.


    Now only a fool can¡¯t hear the mystery.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Xie Tingzhen¡¯s face was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. He looked up and nced at the people around him: ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. How can you pay so much attention?¡± Can¡¯t you finish your meal quietly? If you must eat those dishes, what are you still eating at home? ¡±


    Words fall, Shen Yaoyao¡¯s face is not good-looking.


    Sherry didn¡¯t speak again, and everyone ate by themselves.


    To tell the truth, although today is not a dinner party, the food makes her feel ufortable at all.


    Generally speaking, there is the majesty of elders, so Sherry is so ufortable.


    Because she couldn¡¯t speak, she thought about it in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t feel it. She remembered what Xie Jinghuan said in the stairwell just now.


    A servant hurried up from upstairs, leaned over and said something in Father Xie¡¯s ear, and then stepped down.


    Xie Tingzhen cleared his throat and said: ¡°Jingchuan, ording to the news from Dr. Gray, Rui Yan is likely to have signs of Allen Su. Don¡¯t go to work in thepany these days, take good care of Rui Yan at home, so that even if she wakes up, she can feel at ease when she sees you.¡±


    Smell speech, all people have ulterior motives.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s hand was a meal, and his mouth was tightly pressed into a line. He was just about to say something, and Enron said just before him.


    ¡°Court earthquake, what do you mean? Jingchuan does not go to work in thepany, how does thepany work?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jing Huan back? He has never intervened in thepany¡¯s affairs in these years. It is time for him to manage Yifeng. If he has this ability, he can also help Jingchuan well.¡±


    Enron helplessly took a look at Xie Jingchuan, she knew the old man has spoken, there is no room to reverse.


    Xie Jingchuan is still light in the wind and light in the clouds, as if it were good news for him.


    ¡°OK, Jing Huan, I will hand over the work I have started to you tonight.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan showed a standard smile, and there was an indescribable view of Sherry in his eyes.


    She can¡¯t see what Xie Jingchuan is thinking, and she doesn¡¯t know whether he is happy or not. Suddenly, at this moment, she has a feeling of oppression and helplessness in her heart.


    She can¡¯t blend into the abyss hees into contact with through her own ability. This meal is like a Hongmen y for her. She is not in the y, but she deeply feels the taste.


    In this wealthy family in dire straits, she only feels suffocated. If one day, she and Beinean recognize each other, what will be waiting for her¡­


    Sherry turned his head and looked at his side face.


    Xie Jingchuan, what is he thinking at the moment?


    After dinner, the elders left the table early.


    Sherry wiped his mouth: ¡°Jingchuan, it¡¯s gettingte, I want to go back.¡±


    The first half is an excuse, and the second half is what she really thinks.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan took her to the front yard: ¡°I may not be able to go to thepany these days. Tim wille to see you off and wait for me for a few days.¡±


    Sherry nodded and looked up at him, as if to hear what he said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xie Jingchuan nced at Sherry, who hesitated and was in a daze. He stretched out his hand and pinched her little face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just want to see you more.¡± However, Sherry found that no matter what she looked at, she couldn¡¯t see through what he was thinking.


    After getting on the bus, Sherry stared at the street lights along the way. For some reason, she always felt empty in her heart.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡ª


    When she returned to work the next day, she had an extra document on her desktop.


    Sherry opened it and saw that the details of cooperation with Yifeng were impressively written on it, but the writer was Xie Jinghuan!


    Sherry picked up the document and walked towards the president¡¯s office, but was stopped by the general secretary Xiao Yi: ¡°Manager, Xiao Shen is in a meeting now, you can¡¯t go in!¡±


    ¡°Meeting? What meeting?¡±


    ¡°Little Yi stammered, and finally reluctantly said:¡± It is about this meeting of cooperation with Yifeng¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Since it is this Yifeng cooperation, why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand, giving her the sovereignty of this job, but not letting her know the relevant contents of this meeting cooperation.


    Shen Beichen, what are you crazy about?


    Of course, this kind of insult to the boss was still hidden in her heart.


    Little Yi is very embarrassed to lower his head: ¡°Because, because¡­¡±


    Her hesitancy was so disturbing that Sherry pushed her away and opened the door of the conference room.


    ¡°Among them, this time we¡­¡±


    Shen Beichen, who was still giving a speech, stopped because of her intrusion. He stopped and put his hand in his pocket: ¡°Manager Shen, it doesn¡¯t seem good for you toe in directly without knocking at the door?¡±


    Sherry nced at the word Yifeng on the big screen and bluntly said: ¡°Then you will throw me the main right of Yifeng cooperation without my consent. Is this good?¡±


    It is the first time that everyone has seen such an angry manager Shen, and they are surprised.


    The whole conference room was silent, and Shen Beichen helped the forehead.


    Sherry took another step closer: ¡°Or did you know in advance that I would not agree to this project, so you didn¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Shen Beichen had expected that she would be so angry, but because someone took out his pleading tone for the first time in his lifest night and asked him to help him with this help, Shen Beichen¡¯s sudden temper was immediately suppressed.


    He pushed open a seat and looked at Sherry coldly.


    Sherry threw the document on the table and sat down full of resentment. She wanted to listen to how Shen Beichen could make this project hype.


    ¡°This time, the auction started with zero yuan as a gimmick, and once again detonated the market during the strong sales period. After the auction ended, our profit margin was about 1. 7 billion to 1. 8 billion.¡±


    Words fell, words were shocked, and everyone was crying.


    Shen Beichen looked at Sherry and finally caught a trace of surprise shing through her eyes.


    Sherry looked down and looked again, after repeatedly confirming that the person in charge above actually wrote his own name.

 Chapter 365 Shen Qingwan escaped

    She calmed down and said in her cooperation that as the person in charge, the remuneration she received was generally between 40% and 65% of the profit.


    That is to say, at the end of this order, her draw is as high as 1 billion.


    ¡°Shen, manager Shen, you are going to get rich.¡±


    Everyone cast envious eyes at her.


    Sherry dumbfounded for a while, then closed the document and looked at Shen Beichen straight.


    And he was not surprised at all. The whole meeting ended for three hours. After the meeting, he was tired and looked up at the ceiling in his chair.


    After everyone went out, he said slowly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Sherry lowered his eyes, was silent for a moment and said: ¡°In previous years, this kind of case was not handed over to the director or given to you. Why is it my turn?¡±


    Shen Beichen stretched his head back and said with great enthusiasm: ¡°You can do it well, you can also regard it as¡­¡±


    Shen Beichen knocked on his head. Last night, the man¡¯s sentence ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I nned this.¡±


    Still turning around in his mind, Shen Beichen weaved thenguage for a long time: ¡°Just regard it as a gift from God.¡±


    Sherry was amused by his remarks: ¡°But why is Xie Jinghuan the writer?¡±


    Why wasn¡¯t he ¡­


    Is it true that he will never appear again?


    Who is he going to take care of?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    All this has been entangled in her mindst night. Even if she dialed the phone, she would only get a few words of relief from Xie Jingchuan.


    There is no practical statement at all.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan will have something recently, Sherry, just do it well. By the way, there will be a dinner in Longfu tonight. As before, sign the contract, go through the field, remember toe.¡±


    Say that finish, Shen Beichen turned and walked out with a stack of documents.


    Sherry spread on the chair, took out his mobile phone and stared at Xie Jingchuan¡¯s string of numbers, and finally put down his eager hand.


    She had a hunch that it was not that simple.


    Back at work, Sherry was still worried about auctioning new projects when suddenly she received a series of phone calls.


    A minuteter, Sherry had no time to ask for leave, so he verbally told Shen Beichen and hurried to the hospital.


    Mom!


    She never thought that she would receive a nightmare phone call, and the medical staff at the other end told her that there was a gas explosion at home, and Kate Garcia was injured and hospitalized!


    Sherry rushed into the hospital full of disinfectant smell. ¡°Hello, I am Kate Garcia¡¯s family.¡±


    The nurse reported the location to Sherry.


    She rushed upstairs with her bag. At the door of the emergency room, several doctors stood there. She immediately ran over and said, ¡°How is my mother?¡±


    Sherry was in a hurry, and tears almost came from her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, are you a family member of the patient?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am her daughter.¡±


    ¡°Well, the patient was injured. Although she did not die, her skin tissue was burned in arge area. Now she urgently needs to change blood all over the body. Because the patient¡¯s blood type is special, it is RH, and the blood bank is gone. Since you are her daughter, please go and pair it now to see if it matches.¡±


    ¡°rh?¡± Sherry¡¯s heart was shocked, and her brain was running fast: ¡°Doctor, doctor, I am not my mother¡¯s own daughter, so there is a high probability that the blood type will not match.¡±


    Sweat came from her nervous forehead.


    The doctor¡¯s expression became grim: ¡°Does she have no biological children? Then we need to transfer blood bags from other hospitals now. The transfer is very fast, but the procedures take a lot of time, and patients can¡¯t afford to wait so long.¡±


    ¡°My own children¡­¡± Sherry forced himself to calm down. Xie Jingchuan was busy with his own affairs. She couldn¡¯t call him and let him run out to help himself against his father¡¯s wishes.


    Sherry suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°How long can my mother wait?¡±


    ¡°About an hour.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, I have a way to get a possible matching blood type, just need to give me a little time.¡±


    ¡°OK, then you can arrange it as soon as possible.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Sherry left the hospital and took a taxi.


    ¡°Hello, Miss, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°City psychiatric hospital.¡±


    She had no idea why there was a gas explosion. How many years had Kate Garcia been used to cooking? How could she be so careless?


    Her heart was pounding and her palms overflowed with sweat.


    When she arrived at her destination, she rushed to the detention room almost immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for patients to rest, so they are all concentrated in their respective rooms.¡± As the nurse spoke, she opened the door with the key.


    However, when they opened the door, the scene inside shocked everyone on the spot.


    The detention room was messy, and all the food just delivered at noon was scattered on the ground, while Shen Qingwan, who was supposed to be detained, disappeared, and the window of the vent was smashed. Looking from the outside, on the 18th floor, she had no possibility of escaping at all.


    ¡°Where are people?!¡± Sherry was a little devastated. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions.


    ¡°Run! The patient ran away! Doctor!¡± The nurse turned and rushed out of the ward.


    For a while, an rm sounded in the hospital building, and the food delivery nurse was still being questioned by everyone.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. At present, Shen Qingwan is missing and can¡¯t find a suitable blood source. What about Kate Garcia?


    Is she going to leave herself so silently?


    Then Sherry went to all the hospitals in the city, and the formalities that could be handled took at least an hour.


    At this time, she finally endured her inner pain, and returned to the door of the emergency room in pain, only to find that there was a figure at the door.


    Alfred Marcus.


    ¡°Miss Sherry.¡± When Alfred Marcus saw hering, he immediately jumped up from his chair. Seeing her in such a mess, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Miss Sherry, even if you can¡¯t see Jingchuan, you can¡¯t help but dress yourself. Look at your messy hair.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xu, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Well, Jingchuan already knows the situation on your side. Let me help send the blood source. You can rest assured that your aunt is already being rescued. In the best time, she will definitely be fine!¡± Xu Zi Anxin vowed to say frankly.


    At this time, the tears swirling in her eyes finally couldn¡¯t help but fall down again: ¡°He, how can he know about me here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Alfred Marcus looked at her helplessly: ¡°Although Jingchuan can¡¯t get out to see you now, he knows all about you and will help at the first time.¡±


    Sherry listened and nodded slowly.


    She didn¡¯t know what things would have been without him today.


    Remembering that night, I confidently told him that I could live well without him, and I didn¡¯t need him to control myself.


    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous.

 Chapter 366 The house was blown up

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± There was something wrong with Alfred Marcus¡¯s look at her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took the doctor to push Kate Garcia, who was covered in bandaged wounds, out. Looking at her whole body wounds, Sherry was in great pain.


    In the general ward, Sherry stayed in the hospital bed. She choked: ¡°Good, why did the gas explode?¡±


    ¡°It is still under investigation. It is said that the whole house bombed at the scene is about to copse, so nothing has been found yet, but there will be news soon.¡±


    Sherry paused. Yes, she is busy taking care of Kate Garcia, and the family is still waiting for her to deal with it.


    Sherry had no time to grieve. She quickly wiped away her tears: ¡°Mr. Xu, please bother you. I have invited a nurse to take care of my mother. I have to go back now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She is what she says. Before Alfred Marcus could stop her, Sherry left the ward very quickly.


    Should say not say, she sometimes, and Xie Jingchuan is quite simr.


    Both of them are stubborn.


    Sherry returned to the residential area, surrounded by many passers-by, and the floor where he lived, still constantly emitting ck smoke, Sherry looked at them coldly and went straight upstairs.


    The door of the house was isted by a cordon. There were several police officers inside who were checking the matter. Sherry crossed the line and was suddenly stopped by the staff on the side: ¡°Thisdy, you can¡¯t enter here at will.¡±


    ¡°I am a resident of this family. My family blew up. Can¡¯t I go and see it yet?¡± Her tone is not polite.


    Hearing this, the little police officer folded his face and made way for her.


    This home, although not big at first, is the ce where she and Kate Garcia live, full of warmth.


    Now, all of them have been blown up to nothing, and there are some sparks on the household appliances, and the unpleasant smell fills her whole nasal cavity.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Sherry couldn¡¯t help coughing.


    ¡°You are?¡± The police officer on the side came up to her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I am an indigenous resident of this family. It is my mother who has an ident. My surname is Shen.¡± Sherry pressed the voice, and her eyes kept falling on the ce that had been turned into something.


    ¡°Miss Shen, this is the case. At 9 o¡¯clock this morning, a serious gas explosion urred in your home. However, because the gas tank was in the kitchen at that time and Kate Garcia entered through the gate, she was bounced out during the explosion and saved her life.¡±


    ¡°Nine o¡¯clock?¡± Sherry frowned deeply. It was not a meal.


    Kate Garcia rarely turns on the gas when cooking breakfast, that is to say, she just arrived home to buy food at that time, but the gas in the house has spread everywhere.


    ¡°There are too many doubts about this matter, sir. My mother is not a person who is used to using gas. She will not be so careless and forget to turn off the gas. Someone must have done this on purpose.¡± Sherry must be big. She always feels that things are not so simple.


    ¡°You can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory ount.¡±


    ¡°Can I walk around here?¡±


    The police officer nodded: ¡°Feel free.¡±


    Sherry marched into the kitchen, where everything had been blown to ashes.


    ¡°If someone sneaked into this house in advance and she didn¡¯t have a key, how did she get in¡­¡±


    Sherry muttered to herself, and soon she fixed her eyes on the kitchen window.


    She approached the window slowly. There was no elevator in this old house. For convenience, they lived on the fourth floor all the time.


    If someone wants to climb here through the first floor, it is not impossible. There are surveince nearby. If there is no ident, surveince can definitely record all this.


    Just as Sherry was in doubt, suddenly, a white thing on the small hook on the window caught her eye.


    Sherry took it down and studied it carefully in his hand. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    A white button!


    Although it is not difficult to climb here from the first floor, the kitchen window is very small and worn out, so even the windows are very old hook-shaped. If that person is very impatient, she will not think that she has left such a clue in such a ce!


    Sherry handed the button to the police officer and exined his thoughts to them. The police officer nodded and affirmed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shen, we will definitely bring the murderer to justice.¡±


    Sherry was very moved in her heart, but she was very tired at the moment, so she could only nod her head and thank her.


    When I returned to the hospital, it was already more than two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Open the ward, Alfred Marcus has disappeared, only a nurse is helping to wipe Kate Garcia¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hard work.¡± Sherry said, putting his backpack on the table.


    There is also a bunch of keys on it, ¡°Is this yours?¡±


    Sherry turned his head and asked the nurse.


    The little nurse thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°This is left by the gentleman this morning. He asked me to tell the youngdy that if there is no ce to stay for the time being, you can go to the original seaside address.¡±


    In the morning, Mr. Xu didn¡¯t exin too much. He only said that Sherry would understand when he spoke it, so the little nurse told her his exact words.


    Sherry held the key in her hand and pondered for a long time. She dialed a phone call: ¡°Xiao Shen Zong.¡±


    ¡°Sherry? How are things with you?¡±


    ¡°My mother is in hospital now, and my home has been blown up, so I need to take some time to deal with it now. I can¡¯t go back to work this afternoon, and I may not be able to go to dinner tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°Sherry, you can¡¯t go to work, but the dinner muste. Although it¡¯s just a formality, at least you have to show up. It¡¯s about the auction in a few days.¡±


    Sherry was silent for a moment. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be there on time tonight.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Sherry sighed deeply. Shey heavily on her desk, hoping that Kate Garcia would wake up soon.


    She took a nap for a while, and when she woke up, it was already a little dark.


    As soon as Sherry left the hospital gate, he saw Tim¡¯s car parked at the gate.


    In a trance, she suddenly remembered the familiar face when Xie Jingchuan came to pick her up.


    ¡°Tim, go to Longfu.¡±


    When she got on the bus, Sherry reported her position. She quickly sorted out her clothes, took out her mirror andbed her makeup briefly.


    After that, she suddenly said, ¡°Tim¡­ have you seen Mr. Xie these days?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why she asked, but there was always a feeling in her heart that drove her to do so.


    ¡°Young master, he has been at home, and I can see him asionally.¡±


    Sherry said, and she blinked, presumably a little nervous.


    A long time, she just slowly said: ¡°That, do you know who Rui Yan is?¡±


    She has always been bitter about this name, perhaps just curiosity, or perhaps this person is too mysterious.

 Chapter 367 Absence Status

    ¡°Miss Rui Yan?¡± Tim paused. ¡°She is a friend of the young master.¡±


    He seldom inquires about his masters, and no matter how much he knows, it is not good for him.


    Sherry bowed her head thoughtfully, and her heart was stuffy when she recalled the scene yesterday.


    ¡°So she¡­ is living in Xie¡¯s house now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She already knew what she wanted to ask.


    Night falls, the bustling outside the window enters the curtain, and the busy world is particrly lonely.


    The car was parked at the door of Longfu. This was Sherry¡¯s first visit to this ce, and he had only heard about it before.


    If it is just a simple meal, it should not be fixed in a restaurant of this level. Sherry got off the bus and Tim slowly rolled down the window: ¡°Miss Shen, I will wait for you at the doorter.¡±


    Sherry nodded, turned and stepped in.


    Pushing open the heavy door of the restaurant, what unfolds in front of us is a spacious space with luxurious style, and the gorgeous crystal chandelier on the ceiling reflects the colorful light like a dream from every angle.


    There is a white porcin vase in the center of the hall. The pink roses in the vase bloom softly, which is in harmony with the elegant surrounding environment.


    The crowd in the hall makes people feel invisible and oppressive. Sherry shuttles through the crowd, and people around her cast hot eyes at her from time to time.


    Just as she looked around like a headless fly, suddenly, someone behind her called her: ¡°Miss Shen.¡±


    Sherry turned around and was a foreman manager.


    He showed a smile without dead ends: ¡°Miss Shen, pleasee with me.¡±


    The manager led her down the long corridor. Sherry¡¯s business attire was out of step with the gorgeous little dresses around her.


    Yes, to eat a simple meal in this ce, it is also necessary to wear a high-profile and luxurious dress.


    I don¡¯t know how long, through the corridor stairs, at the other end, the surrounding voice suddenly quieted down, and the manager stopped in front of a wing with dragon patterns: ¡°Please.¡±


    Into thepartment, in Nuoda¡¯s wing, the directors and partners gathered at a round table, because everyone was talking about the things at hand, and no one noticed her.


    Sherry smelled a strong smell of wine, which impacted her taste.


    She subconsciously locked her eyebrows and found a nearest empty seat.


    ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t you have a drink when youe?¡±


    No sooner had Sherry taken her seat than someone called her name.


    Looking at the voice, the face actually made him a little trance.


    Sherry was surprised by the narrow phoenix eyes, the well-contoured face and the smile that looked very much like him.


    But when she came to her senses, Xie Jinghuan reached out and waved in front of her, and then smiled again: ¡°Miss Shen?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His hoarse and harsh voice made Sherry feel slightly ufortable, but because so many people were there, she had to politely pick up the ss that had been filled before her. ¡°Mr. Xie, I can¡¯t drink, so let¡¯s have a ss.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Sherry raised his ss and gulped it down.


    As soon as she entered her mouth, she could be sure that this ss of wine was the same as the wine she had just smelled.


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help coughing, and the breath from above quickly enveloped her body.


    But she didn¡¯t see it. When she drank the wine, Xie Jinghuan¡¯s eyes shed a look that was not easy to capture.


    Sherry strongly supported her dizzy head. She looked around: ¡°Where is Xiao Shen?¡±


    The person next to him exined in a low voice, ¡°Well, he just went out to answer a phone.¡±


    Sherry, who got the answer, didn¡¯t continue to ask questions, but soon, her cup was forced to fill again.


    ¡°Miss Shen, please have another drink.¡±


    Today, Sherry¡¯s mood is particrly low, and his mind is not on work at all: ¡°No need.¡± Her voice is a little low and weak, and she is probably tired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a wet nket, just have a drink.¡± The men did not see at all that something was wrong with her, but continued to attack the seemingly unarmed Sherry.


    ¡°I said no!¡±


    Everyone was frightened by Sherry¡¯s sulk, but because she was already famous in the circle, no one dared to do anything to her.


    Xie Jinghuan pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled and cleared: ¡°Come ande, let¡¯s all continue.¡±


    Things about Sherry and Xie Jingchuan have long spread in the circle, and now no one dares to force her to do things she is not willing to do.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Shen is the main person in charge of this project. At a young age, Miss Shen has already taken over th, ap and even this auction project alone. It seems that Miss Shen¡¯s skill is really not small.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even Xie Zong of Yifeng is full of praise for it. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯te today. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if I can watch a good show!¡±


    Say that finish, everyone burst outughing.


    Sherry didn¡¯t recognize the yin and yang in their mouth, but she now monopolizes the audience. Once she offends Party A easily, anyone will have a hard time.


    ¡°Sun always talked andughed, but he was awkward. Some things still need you to open this head. I am Sherry, and I will continue to pay attention. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t have this ability on my own.¡±


    Sherry said, her mouth slowly evoked a smile, and her eyes reflected infinite limitless awn, which shocked people¡¯s hearts.


    Especially those eyes, smart and sharp, like a poppy flower, beautiful and enchanting.


    When they saw that she didn¡¯t deal with it, they shifted their spearhead.


    Sherry chose not to listen to their gossip. She lowered her head as if she were meditating.


    ¡°Manager Shen, are you all right?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Sherry realized that there was a Jiang Qi around her, and she cast a concerned look at herself.


    She raised her hazy eyes, nced at Jiang Qi¡¯s bare skin, and gathered her eyebrows: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Say that finish, she put the coat she brought on her body for her, and did not speak.


    At the moment, Sherry, I don¡¯t know because there is some stuffiness in the box, which leads to her blushing and a little fine hot sweat on her back neck.


    Jiang Qi gathered her coat. After a long time in the mall, she quickly realized that something was wrong. She hurriedly asked the waiter for a ss of ice water and handed it to Sherry: ¡°Manager Shen, if you are ufortable, you can drink some ice water. People will feel better.¡±


    Sherry took it and thanked him.


    And on the side, the ttering Xie Jinghuan saw this scene. He turned his finger and looked at Sherry with great interest.


    This woman is nothing like her, but why did Xie Jingchuan fall in love with her?


    Suddenly, while everyone was still discussing, a small clerk came in from the door. She leaned over Sherry¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Miss Shen, Xiao Shen always wants you to have something to do. Let you go over.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t understand what they had to say alone.

 Chapter 368 Unless she dies

    But toote to think about it, under the urging of the small staff, Sherry put down his bag and followed him out.


    However, only Jiang Qi noticed that Xie Jinghuan followed Sherry after he left.


    Leaving the box, her head gradually became heavy, and her body felt powerless and hot.


    I don¡¯t know what happened today. There is always a faint feeling of difort, and I ampletely out of state.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice at all that the ce where the clerk took her was getting away from the center of the hall.


    ¡°What can I do for Xiao Shen?¡±


    However, the little clerk who walked in front of her ignored her.


    Sherry thought she hadn¡¯t heard, so she stepped forward and tried to pat her on the shoulder. Suddenly, the clerk walked quickly and stopped at the door of a quiet box.


    ¡°Just ask him yourself.¡±


    Said, and before Sherry could react, she pushed her hard into it.


    The woman¡¯s strength was not intended to be great at all, but Sherry was so soft that she was easily pushed into the dark wing.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hello! What are you doing! Open the door quickly!¡± Sherry pped at the gate, but the people outside ignored herpletely and ran straight for another exit.


    This box is extremely dark, only the luminous light from the window makes her not lose sight.


    Suddenly, the doorknob turned, and Sherry turned and tried to escape, but was pushed back.


    The lights in the house lit up, and the bright surroundings made her see clearly. It was not a box at all, but a room!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sherry looked up at the eyes slowly toward her close to the man, like a double, he in the dim light, the whole two be a little trance.


    ¡°Is that you¡­¡± Sherry asked cautiously. Is that him?


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yin Yin.¡±


    This response made Sherry awake a lot. She tried to widen her eyes and looked at the men who were getting closer and closer to herself. She kept retreating: ¡°Is it you? Xie Jinghuan? Why did you lie to me toe here?¡±


    Xie Jinghuan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He leaned over and looked at Sherry, who still had thest trace of reason on the ground: ¡°I just want to see what the woman who can make him fall in love is like.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by that.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her. She propped up her body and wanted to leave, only to find that her legs were numb, soft and painful, which made her unable to get up at all: ¡°You, what have you done to me?¡±


    Xie Jinghuan reached out and pinched her chin and studied it carefully, as if appreciating a work of art: ¡°You are really beautiful, Miss Shen.¡±


    ¡°But you are nothing like her!¡± Xie Jinghuan said this with a trace of strange anger.


    Like who?


    Who is she in Xie Jinghuan¡¯s mouth?


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xie Jinghuan shrugged his shoulders and looked at her with his eyebrows raised: ¡°OK, go, I didn¡¯t imprison your legs. If you can go, go.¡±


    Sherry only felt that his body was getting softer and hotter.


    Wine! It¡¯s that ss of wine!


    ¡°Gee, Miss Shen, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you go, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan got up with a smile and looked at her condescending. For him, the good y has just been staged.


    He got up, took down the video recorder from the wine cab and pointed it at the sofa, while he sat gracefully on the sofa with his legs open and hooked Sherry: ¡°I will record all this. When the timees, I don¡¯t know how he will react when he sees this video.¡±


    Say that finish, Xie Jinghuan chuckled.


    Sherry still didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do, but soon, his body involuntarily approached him.


    She was extremely hot, and there seemed to be countless electric currents running in her body, hitting her deep inside.


    Sherry took off his coat hot, trying to get a little sober, but what he didn¡¯t want was, but it was getting worse and worse.


    ¡°Why¡­ what is the purpose of doing this?¡±


    She has no intersection with him and has never offended him.


    But don¡¯t want to, he is a smiling tiger, is a devil!


    ¡°Why? How can I make him suffer, what will I do!¡± Xie Jinghuan smiled more madly and ferociously.


    The obsession in his heart became more and more fanatical: ¡°Come here.¡±


    There is only one coat left on Sherry. She understands that Xie Jinghuan wants to record her seducing herself and watch her fall soberly.


    Sherry endured great pain and difort. She climbed forward hard, got up and smashed the vase on the cupboard, picking up the fragments, as if she had got a treasure.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xie Jinghuan didn¡¯t expect her to make such a reaction, which was obviously beyond his surprise.


    ¡°Unless I die, you can¡¯t seed!¡±


    Say that finish, Sherry held the fragment and plunged it hard into her thigh. Instantly, the pain restored a trace of feeling to her legs.


    Useful!


    Sherry was overjoyed, and then again she scratched a deep wound, and the blood fell down her thigh and reached her ankle.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Xie Jinghuan didn¡¯t expect that she would rather destroy herself than betray Xie Jingchuan.


    He hurried forward and took the fragment from Sherry¡¯s hand, but because of her strength, a small opening was made in his palm, which showed how sharp the fragment was.


    ¡°Are you mad? You don¡¯t want to live?¡±


    Xie Jinghuan roared at her. This woman is as crazy as Xie Jingchuan, two crazy people!


    Sherry¡¯s tears of pain came down, and she was sweating all over, but she suddenlyughed: ¡°I am crazy, but you are crazier than me.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan suppressed his anger. Suddenly, he was beaten hard outside the door: ¡°Open the door! Sherry, are you inside?¡±


    It was Shen Beichen¡¯s voice, and Sherry shouted: ¡°Help!¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long after, the door was pushed open vigorously, and everyone was shocked by the present scene.


    In the room, Sherry sat on the ground, her legs covered with blood, and a shocking scratch on her right leg, sweating profusely.


    Xie Jinghuan is holding a fragment in his hand, and his hand is covered with blood.


    ¡°Manager shen!¡± Jiang Qi was the first to rush in. She helped the injured Sherry.


    But her right leg was so painful that she couldn¡¯t walk. Every step she took, Sherry gritted her teeth with pain.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±


    Just now, Jiang Qi realized something was wrong and contacted Shen Beichen in time.


    She caught the clerk on the spot and set out Sherry here, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­


    ¡°Xie Jinghuan, are you looking for death?¡± Shen Beichen couldn¡¯t help yelling at him.


    Everyone thought that he was going to kill Sherry himself, but this scene looked grotesque and absurd.


    Next to Xie Jinghuan in Sherry, she pulled a smile at her: ¡°Mr. Xie, I wish our cooperation a smooth progress¡­¡±

 Chapter 369 Auctions

    Say that finish, Sherry was helped out.


    She doesn¡¯t know how Xie Jinghuan solved it, but when she was sent to the hospital, the whole person was still in a confused state.


    In a daze, she heard the doctor say, ¡°If her knife edge is deeper, the patient¡¯s leg root will be cut, and then she may need to walk on crutches all her life.¡±


    Sherry smiled with her eyes closed. Did she cut that deep?


    She can¡¯t remember why she treated herself like this at that time, but she knew that she was desperate to wake up and escape.


    Xie Jingchuan, can you see my sincerity?


    Where are you now?


    Sherry¡¯s whole head is still dizzy, but she still remembers that Shen Beichen personally sent her back to the seaside vi.


    Her legs were heavily bandaged, and she tossed and turned several times in the middle of the night because of difort.


    I was conscious, but I never opened my eyes, and I slept very dead and giddy.


    Maybe this is the sequ of that ss of wine.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help moaning, and the pain in his leg became more and more intense.


    But suddenly, she felt her leg seem to rx a little, as if someone was gently touching her wound.


    She can¡¯t remember if someone has really been here. She can¡¯t open her eyes because her head is too heavy, but in a trance, it seems that someone held her in her arms and gentlyforted her.


    ¡°Is that you¡­¡±


    Sherry whispered with her eyes closed. She thought it was a dream.


    How can someone who hasn¡¯t appeared for several days appear by her side at such a time?


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She heard a familiar answer, his voice.


    If it is a dream, it is a dream. Even if it is a dream, she would rather never wake up.


    It seems that she criedter, probably because the grievances poured into her heart after midnight, and she had too many grievances to talk to that person.


    Finally, unable to make any noise, all turned into tears.


    But the dream is not over, half awake, he still wiped away her tears and responded: ¡°I am by my side.¡±


    Deep and iparable dream, if she felt pain and could dream of him, she would like to suffer several times more.


    Who is engulfing who also can do nothing, just sink into this dream.


    Four days after that, Sherry was able to walk without her crutches, but her wounds still had to be bandaged every day, and she had to be very careful when taking a bath, because it would be inmed and festered from time to time.


    Sometimes she can¡¯t help but say to herself, ¡°Sherry, you did it hard.¡±


    However, four days, she also felt extremely long, because Xie Jingchuan did not take the initiative to contact her during these four days.


    And Sherry, like an angry child, refused to take the initiative to contact him.


    With only one day left before the opening of the auction, the auction is divided into three stages, with three each, and Sherry has revived himself into this project.


    Xie Jinghuan didn¡¯te to trouble her again, and Sherry wascent and clean.


    Soon, it was the day when the auction began.


    Sherry dressed up in the vi and followed Tim¡¯s car to the auction site.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I heard a sweet voice ringing behind me: ¡°Sound!¡±


    Monica jumped at Sherry. ¡°Yinyin, long time no see. I missed you.¡±


    Yes, Monica has been grounded by Alex Henry for a week since thest Emgrand incident.


    ¡°I heard what happened to youst time. How is your injury recovering?¡± Monica asked with concern.


    ¡°Well, well, if you hadn¡¯te and threw yourself at me like that, I believe it would have been better.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me again!¡± Monica had a t mouth. After all, she really felt bad for Sherry when that happened.


    ¡°Xie Jinghuan, that bastard, dares to do such a thing to you. See if I don¡¯t unload him!¡±


    ¡°Come on, you have been eaten before you broke him into eight pieces!¡±


    Monica gave her a white look. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t make fun of me. You know, I was going to be grounded today, but I begged for a long time before they agreed to let mee. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m worried about your health!¡±


    Sherry was very moved, took her hand and exchanged pleasantries for a long time, before the two men stuck together and entered the meeting ce.


    Time is almost beginning, and guests from all walks of life are present one after another.


    Sherry sat in the front position. Today, she specially appointed Jiang Qi as the host, also in order to give her a chance to perform.


    At the moment, her nervous little face went white, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold the microphone in her hand.


    ¡°Distinguished guests, today we¡­¡±


    Sherry slowly listened to Jiang Qi¡¯s opening remarks under the stage. Suddenly, she felt a dark beside her, and a person sat in her nearest position.


    No matter how simr this face is, she will never admit her mistake again.


    Xie Jinghuan turned to look at her and smiled: ¡°Miss Shen, we meet again.¡±


    Hearing his words, Sherry only felt that her wound was still aching. Under such circumstances, she chose to ignore it.


    Xie Jinghuan was not embarrassed. He turned his head and continued to look at the people on the stage.


    After the opening remarks, a light suddenly shed in the center of the stage and hit the middle.


    A disy cab rises directly from the bottom, and the jewels inside shine, reflecting the unusual dazzling light.


    ¡°The first exhibition is a¡± pigeon blood red ¡°ruby ring from Mozambique, which is surrounded by round DIA and weighs 5 or 9 carats¡­¡±


    Sherry is willing to believe that Jiang Qi really paid a lot of painstaking efforts for the first demonstration, because her eloquence is already very good among all the hosts.


    ¡°Finally, the starting price, one million.¡±


    When the words fell, Sherry slowly closed his eyes and listened attentively to the bidding sound slowly ringing in Sherry.


    ¡°Two million.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Two and a half million.¡±


    ¡°Three million.¡±


    Finally, the ruby ring was sold for three million dors. Sherry opened his eyes and the first order was made.


    Then. There are countless rings, nes and precious stones on sale.


    The auction price is as high as 10 million.


    Especially the bright pearl ne, starting from Monica: ¡°Eight million.¡±


    Just as the ne was about to fall into her hands.


    Another clear female voice came: ¡°Ten million.¡±


    It¡¯s just a pearl ne. Who is so generous?


    Everyone looked back at the bidder, only to see Shen Yaoyao slowly put down his price tag, and responded to everyone¡¯s eyes with high-profile pride.


    And thedy who is also proud of her beside her must be her mother.


    ¡°Mom, wait, I will definitely take that pearl ne for you!¡±


    Shen Yaoyao vowed to be frank, as if he had already won.

 Chapter 370 doesn’t care

    Looking at Monica again, the little white face suddenly brought some emotions.


    Seeing this, Sunny Valentin bowed his head and said a few words to her. Monica smiled and then raised his card and said, ¡°Twenty million.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Sherry looked at her in disbelief. This ne was worth millions at most. She didn¡¯t want Monica to suffer.


    Sure enough, when she heard Monica¡¯s auction, Shen Yaoyao immediately followed her voice.


    ¡°Who is this man? How dare you rob me?¡± Shen Yaoyao looked at Monica, but he just gave her a white look and ignored it at all.


    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s angry little face went white. Just as Jiang Qi counted down, Shen Yaoyao was ruthless and put up a card: ¡°Thirty million.¡±


    Everyone sighs, everyone cast a surprised look at her, and everyone wants to see whose daughter thisvishdy is.


    ¡°It must be the darling daughter of a wealthy family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just a ne, and it can be so generous.¡±


    These words reached Shen Yaoyao¡¯s ears, and she slowly evoked a proud smile.


    But when bidding again, Monica took his time to hold up the sign: ¡°35 million.¡±


    Now, the scene has be extremely interesting.


    However, those who wereplimenting Shen Yaoyao just now turned their heads and immediately turned their eyes to Monica.


    ¡°What is the origin of thisdy? She is even more generous than the one just now.¡±


    ¡°It must be a daughter whose status is more noble than hers.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s hand holding the bidding card trembled, but the woman on the side patientlyforted her: ¡°OK Yaoyao, let her have this.¡±


    It happened that this sentencepletely angered herpetitive heart.


    Just as Jiang Qi shouted twice, Shen Yaoyao held up the sign high despite his mother¡¯s dissuasion: ¡°40 million!¡±


    Sherry was a little dumbfounded indeed. She turned stiffly, and happened to smile at the warm face of Shangji and Sunny Valentin. They both cast a reassuring look at Sherry.


    ¡°Forty thousand times, two times, three times. Congrattions to thisdy for getting this pearl ne worth tens of millions. Let¡¯s apud and congratte.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao is still immersed in the eyes envied by all. She turned to look at Monica with a winner¡¯s attitude, but she didn¡¯t want to see only the pictures of themughing.


    ¡°Yaoyao, although that ne is beautiful, it is never worth 40 million, you¡­ hey.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s voice gradually brought her back to reality.


    Shen Yaoyao face a change, bad, in their n!


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Shen Yaoyao wanted to cry, and this ne was bought by her for 40 million yuan.


    I heard that Sherry is the main person in charge again, so wouldn¡¯t she take a very big benefit from it?


    ¡°Abominable!¡± Shen Yaoyao¡¯s angry face will be green and white.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Today¡¯s auction is just a simple opening, and more precious jewelry will be disyed one after another, and the highest price will only be 20 million.


    No matter the material or workmanship, it is hundreds of times better than Shen Yaoyao¡¯s Pearl Project!


    After that, Shen Yaoyao took people to stop Monica on the spot.


    ¡°Make way.¡± Monica didn¡¯t even bother to look up at her.


    ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Yaoyao gnashed his teeth. The more this woman doesn¡¯t care, the more angry she is.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Monica looked up and smiled innocently at her.


    Sherry, who was still packing up the documents, was also attracted by the sound behind her. When she turned around, she saw Shen Yaoyao with arge group of people stopped Ji Warm Sunny Valentin.


    Thinking big things are not good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me! Just now, you clearly deliberately raised the price, so that I lost so much!¡± Shen Yaoyao is still angry, and he is angry at the thought of the money he lost in vain.


    Monica was about to rush up to argue with her, but Sunny Valentin stopped him. ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t know you. We just like this ne. It¡¯s just that your bid is too expensive. We don¡¯t intend to bid any more. Besides, this ne matches you well. If you really don¡¯t want to buy it, go directly to the person in charge to apply for exchange or refund. ¡±


    Auction of things, once the person in charge of the application for refund, will be recorded, serious at the auction cklist.


    When the timees, things wille out in the circle, which is undoubtedly a disaster for a person who is so proud of herself.


    ¡°What a clever mouth! Let¡¯s share this ne equally, otherwise, you will never leave here today!¡±


    Typical face-saving and don¡¯t want to spend money.


    Monica sneered: ¡°Dream!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shen Yaoyao waved his hand, and several tiger young men behind her came forward.


    When you see it, you will do it to them.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Sherry strode over from behind: ¡°Miss Shen, if you really don¡¯t want to buy, then you can apply for withdrawal. If you want to do it here, you don¡¯t see whose territory it is.¡±


    She stood in front of Monica, and Shen Yaoyao looked at them and gritted his teeth: ¡°Well, it turns out that you are a gang, and you have colluded well! Sherry, you are poisonous enough!¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen also want to do? If you want to do it, there is no dead angle monitoring here, and I don¡¯t mind sending you to tomorrow¡¯s headlines.¡± Sherry thenughed: ¡°If you want to refund your money, follow the normal formalities and don¡¯t harass others here.¡±


    Although she said it with a smile, there was no smile in her eyes.


    The aura emanating from her makes people afraid of three points.


    Shen Yaoyao frowned tightly until Shen¡¯s mother took her hand from behind and motioned her not to make things happen.


    ¡°Presumably this is the person in charge of this auction, Miss Sherry? My little girl has a simple mind and doesn¡¯t know that you are circling around. It is easy to be deceived and impulsive. Please don¡¯t care about Miss Shen.¡±


    What and what!


    Monica red at Shen¡¯s mother, who was a talker. This left and right sentence put all the me on them, saying as if Sherry was the wicked one who cheated the little girl.


    ¡°We Dinghua usually don¡¯t care about unreasonable people. Please ask thisdy to take care of her daughter and don¡¯t do something that can¡¯t be on the table.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and the sharp meaning between her brow made Shen¡¯s mother think she was blinded.


    It suddenly urred to her that Beinean had said the same thing to her standing before her many years ago, ¡°Don¡¯t do something that can¡¯t be on the table.¡±


    Thinking of this, she hated in her heart. Many years ago, if it weren¡¯t for that vicious woman, she and her daughter wouldn¡¯t have been driven out of Garcia Group, Seattle overnight and defected to foreign countries.


    Who on earth is she and why is she so simr to Beinean?

 Chapter 371 is by no means good

    ¡°Miss Sherry said yes.¡± Shen¡¯s mother pulled the corners of her mouth. Then, she took Shen Yaoyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao has never seen her mother so soft. She just wanted to hold her mother¡¯s hand, but she was scared back by Shen¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Say that finish, Shen Yaoyao left the hall with resentment.


    ¡°Yin Yin, you know her?¡± Monica stepped forward and took her hand.


    ¡°She is from Garcia. I don¡¯t know the details. It seems that she has only recently returned from abroad.¡± Sherry was somewhat helpless: ¡°Just now, you deliberately let her take the ne at a high price, right?¡±


    Sunny Valentin and Monica looked at each other, and Monica showed a sweet smile: ¡°Oh, my voice, Brittany and I agreed to take this ne for you as a gift for you and Xie Zong. I didn¡¯t expect to be cut off by that woman. We must fight back!¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Sherry folded his smile. ¡°But what do you mean by giving me and Mr. Xie a gift?¡±


    When the words fell, Sunny Valentin smiled mysteriously: ¡°We all know about you and Xie Shao, just want to congratte them in advance. Monica said that giving gifts in advance, when you get married, she can eat and drink.¡±


    When the word marriage was mentioned, Sherry¡¯s eyes were condensed. She didn¡¯t follow their words, but said: ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do this, it is easy to attract hatred, and that Shen Yaoyao is not easy to handle.¡±


    When they first met, they made a lot of unhappiness. With this incident, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.


    Sherry felt a headache: ¡°Don¡¯t say so much first, let¡¯s find a ce to eat together.¡±


    On this side, Shen¡¯s mother was almost absent-minded and pulled Shen Yaoyao into her car.


    Her mind kept recalling that night ten years ago, when Beinean threw two air tickets on her, he said to her: ¡°Su Mo, take these and leave, Garcia can¡¯t amodate you people!¡±


    Young Su Nian, under her threat, could only leave by force.


    In that year, Shen Fushen¡¯s wife died after giving birth to Shen Beichen. During this period, Su Nian, as a maid at home, took the opportunity to drugge Shen Fushen and sessfully conceived his child.


    Just when she thought she was going to fly to the branches and be a phoenix, Beinean discovered her n and drove her out!


    She and her poor daughter Shen Yaoyao returned to Garcia for the first time in so many years.


    ¡°Mom, mom?!¡± Shen Yaoyao shouted loudly: ¡°Are you listening to me?!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to say?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you weren¡¯t like this before. Today, that Sherry said a few words, and you became like this, which made me lose face. You should go up and give her a p!¡± Shen Yaoyao sulk way.


    Especially when she thought her mother would take it out for herself, she didn¡¯t expect her to run away with herself.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Growing up, her mother brought her everything she wanted, whether it was bought or someone else¡¯s.


    Even Su Nian once taught her: ¡°Others are the best.¡±


    Because of this educational philosophy, Shen Yaoyao didn¡¯t pay attention to others since she was a child. Today, she is just a small Sherry, which makes her so shriveled.


    She is unwilling!


    ¡°I ask you, what is the origin of this Sherry? Who is behind her?¡± Su Nian always has a feeling in his heart that this Sherry must have a rtionship with Beinean.


    It¡¯s so alike.


    ¡°She ah, she can have what rtionship? I¡¯ve checked it all. She is a country bumpkin, and she is the only mother who works odd jobs in her family. However, she is very capable and actually seduced Xie Jingchuan. It is estimated that it is also through this rtionship that she entered Sunion Group and became the general manager. Such a woman sells her body for money and status, disgusting!¡±


    Shen Yaoyao became more and more angry, especially when he mentioned Xie Jingchuan.


    She doesn¡¯t understand, so a woman who wants nothing, why can she hook up with Xie Jingchuan? !


    But this happens to prove that she can also be Shen Yaoyao!


    When I returned home this time, I heard about Shen Qingwan¡¯s ident and decided toe back and recognize Shen Fushen.


    After all, now, she is the only young woman in Garcia.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Nian said with a grain of salt: ¡°There is only one mother in her family? Besides, is there no other rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Oh, mom, these are all well known. What background can she have for such abusive things? Are you scared by her?¡± Shen Yaoyao hates iron and does not produce steel. His mother, who has always beenpetitive, looks like Nuo Nuo at the moment.


    Isn¡¯t that Sherry a person who can¡¯t be taunted? !


    ¡ª


    Sherry and his wife found a restaurant with a high score for dinner. As soon as they finished ordering, Monica pestered her and kept asking questions.


    ¡°Yinyin, how far have you and Xie Zong developed?¡±


    ¡°Yinyin, have you met his parents?¡±


    ¡°Yinyin, when will you get married?¡±


    Sherry was confused by her series of questions, and pinched her nose straight: ¡°You! Still asking me, why don¡¯t you think about yourself? It¡¯s time to find someone you like to marry when you are so big!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Monica Nu Nu mouth: ¡°Men are not good things. I hate men now. Do you know that Alex Henry makes me blind date with those dudes all day? I am upset when I see them!¡±


    Yes, as long as Alex Henry sees who is powerful and beneficial to him, he is anxious to let Monica please others.


    I don¡¯t care how she feels at all, which makes her very afraid of men.


    ¡°He did this to you?¡±


    ¡°However, he is still afraid of my brother, although he will not force me much, that is, he will nag in my ear all day, that is, the old woman!¡±


    Say this, several people can¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    ¡°By the way, I heard something happened at home. How is your aunt? Where do you live now?¡±


    Sherry has been immersed in sadness these days, but he still has to force a smile in front of outsiders.


    Now that Monica mentioned it again, she can only smile: ¡°I can¡¯t live at home, and my mother is still in the hospital. As for me, I now live in a house where Xie Jingchuan resettled.¡±


    Hearing this, Monica couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°What! You live together!¡±


    When can she change her surprised character? !


    Sherry hastily made a silent action, and Monica lowered his head and said carefully, ¡°So you are living together now?¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t know how to exin to her that she didn¡¯t see Xie Jingchuan these days. For a long time, she only said.


    Monica snickered. Just as she was about to say something, Sunny Valentin suddenly said, ¡°What is this?¡±


    She quickly flipped through the web page in her hand, and among them, a photo of Sherry appeared impressively.

 Chapter 372 Network Public Opinion

    Sunny Valentin¡¯s expression changed greatly. She quickly sat down beside them and turned over the post page in her mobile phone to them.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    This is a post posted by an anonymous user, and the title probably says that the manager of Sunion Group Company, clinging to the powerful and acting as a Mistress, seized the current position by improper means.


    ¡°What is this man talking nonsense about!¡± Monica swears.


    The content of the post was followed by many photos of Sherry getting on Xie Jingchuan¡¯s car and her going in and out of the seaside vi yesterday.


    Text: ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, so did I. When I was in college, Sherry seduced a ssmate named Zhou Yang, and then he was kicked away by someone. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a manager now. As a result, she seduced the fiance of Garcia Group¡¯s daughter Shen Qingwan, and also made a n to send her to a mental hospital, and let Xie Jingchuan hurt Zhou Yang.¡±


    After that, there were photos of Zhou Yang injured and hospitalized, and Shen Qingwan¡¯s mental hospital, where the fabricated content was outrageous.


    There are manyizens who reply to confirm the idea of thendlord, and even say that they are from Sunion Group, saying that Sherry usually seduces Shen Beichen in thepany.


    But Monica clicked in one by one, only to find that these are newly registered trumpets.


    ¡°Bullshit doesn¡¯t work!¡± Ji Heating looked at those replies: ¡°Who sent this post!¡±


    ¡°I have seen it. It is an anonymous user. If you check the ip address, it will take some time.¡±


    Sunny Valentin looked at Sherry, but she still looked helpless and didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Yinyin, why do they say that about you? What are they making up for!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember who I¡¯ve offendedtely.¡± Sherry shook his head: ¡°But even Zhou Yang¡¯s things are clear, it is nothing more than some people who know our past.¡±


    ¡°Xu Jing! It must be her!¡± Monica suddenly stood up, causing everyone to look at her.


    ¡°Who is Xu Jing?¡± Sunny Valentin was confused.


    ¡°Our college ssmate, a few days ago, she cheated me and wanted Zhou Yang to touch the sound. It must be her, this bad woman! Why does she want this!¡±


    ¡°But even if you know it¡¯s her and there is no evidence, I have informed the administrator to delete the post, but now this post on the Inte is so hot that it is estimated that it has spread all over.¡± Sunny Valentin sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Whatever, I am not a star. If it is dark, it will be dark. If it is hot in a few days, it will be fine.¡± Sherry doesn¡¯t care. She already knows how these people urinate.


    However, the only thing she cares about is that someone follows her and secretly photographs her.


    This has greatly invaded her private life.


    ¡°But I will report it to the public security department.¡±


    After lunch, Sunny Valentin has gone back early


    Monica was worried about Sherry¡¯s safety and offered to drive her home.


    On the way, Monica kept aiming at her, fearing that she would be unhappy.


    But thed kept looking down at his mobile phone, and there was no change in his expression: ¡°Yinyin, are you all right? If you have any ideas, you can say it, don¡¯t be bored by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I am used to it.¡± Sherry smiled.


    But the more she did, Monica felt sad, and Sherry suffered so much that she would have been numb when she met such a thing.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sound you rest assured, I will definitely find out the murderer behind the scenes! Beat you up and export evil spirit!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Monica parked her car at the door of the vi. She got off the car and looked at the magnificent vi and the beautiful beach scenery by the sea. She couldn¡¯t help but feel: ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful here, Yin Yin. It must be romantic to live here.¡±


    Sherry followed her eyes, and the blue sea shone in the light. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s romantic.¡±


    She used to live here,e and go in a hurry, and seldom patronize this beautiful sea area.


    ¡°Yinyin, I want to go in and sit down!¡±


    Sherry led Monica by the hand to the vi. As soon as he entered the door, Silly plunged headlong into the sofa. Monicayfortably on the soft nket. When it was quiet, it seemed that he could still hear the waves.


    Sherry turned on theputer and frowned at the fermented information on the Inte.


    The original post has been deleted by the administrator, but the content of the post is still constantly reprinted, and it soon became a hot search.


    ¡°What are you doing by deleting posts, are you guilty?¡±


    ¡°Who is this person? It¡¯s quite powerful. Is it peripheral?¡±


    ¡°There are evil people in poor viges, are you talking about people like Sherry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a Mistress. I think all Mistress should be immersed in pig cages!¡±


    Monica saw that something was wrong with her expression. She leaned over and saw that she was browsing the badments under Weibo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Monica forced the exit page: ¡°The more you look at this kind of thing, the more upset it bes.¡±


    Sherry looked back: ¡°I don¡¯t feel upset, I just feel helpless.¡±


    ¡°What helplessness?¡±


    ¡°I just think that nowadaysizens never really pay attention to the truth of a thing. With a few photos or a paragraph of text, you can easily believe in public opinion and then judge a person from your own moral height.¡± She was chilling, and people she didn¡¯t know could say such MoMo¡¯s words because of several fabricated words.


    People¡¯s hearts are full of flesh. What¡¯s the difference between them and a heart of stone?


    ¡°Now this society is like this.¡± Monica sighed: ¡°Did you hear about the gossip that came out of Lu Tingchen a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Lu Tingchen?¡± Sherry said the name. By the way, she seemed to have seen this man in Sunny Valentin¡¯s office that day.


    It seems that he and Xie Jingchuan also know each other and have met several times in the boxing hall.


    ¡°That¡¯s the international superstar! He was told an gossip object, and the result was obviously something you love and I wish for. The little model who was exposed was directly hacked out of the circle. As for Lu Tingchen, it seems that nothing has happened and continues to be deeply loved by fans in the circle.¡±


    It seems that this is true. In this world, women are the majority who receive the most injuries.


    ¡°Come in,e in!¡±


    When they were still immersed in this matter, Alvin pushed a woman in from outside the vi. The woman swore in her mouth, armed herself to the teeth, and covered her mask, sunsses and hat tightly.


    ¡°Arvin, what happened?¡±


    Sherry got up from the sofa and looked at the woman. She seemed to look familiar.


    ¡°Miss Shen, this woman has been sneaking outside from just now to now. I checked the monitoring. It was also her a few days ago. I will catch her red-handed and bring her to see you.¡±


    Alvin said, pushing her to the ground.


    Sherry looked at her with a frown: ¡°Take off the mask sses.¡±


    The woman still disobeyed, and Awen didn¡¯t talk nonsense with her, so she pulled off the disguise of the woman directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do this to me! Be careful that I call the police and arrest you!¡±

 Chapter 373 won’t go

    ¡°Xu Jing?¡± Monica jumped up from a carp on the sofa. She approached Xu Jing step by step: ¡°Why are you?¡±


    When Xu Jing saw her looking at herself like this, she was humiliated and didn¡¯t overdo it.


    Monica nced at the mobile phone she held tightly in her hand and snatched it away.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Xu Jinggang wanted to stand up and grab his mobile phone, but Awen caught him again.


    ¡°Oh, I see, you are taking a sneak shot of Sherry, right? You should also take the online post, right?¡±


    Seeing that Xu Jing did not answer, Monica turned on his mobile phone: ¡°What is the password?¡±


    Xu Jing sneered and didn¡¯t answer.


    Then Monica nced at Arvin.


    Needless to say, Alvin also wanted to give Sherry this evil spirit. He grabbed Xu Jing from the ground like a chicken and grabbed her by the neck: ¡°Don¡¯t you say it!¡±


    Xu Jing was choked by her, and this person didn¡¯t leave any spare capacity. Soon, Xu Jing¡¯s face became livid, and she opened her mouth, but because of the suffocation on her neck, she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Arvin.¡± Sherry came up from the sofa. ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Smell speech, get the order of Awen let go, Xu Jing fell to the ground, dying breath of fresh air.


    Sherry leaned down and softly said, ¡°ssmate, I don¡¯t want to embarrass you. Go ahead, how much is the password?¡±


    Her tone is very gentle, and Xu Jing can¡¯t recognize her displeasure at all.


    Didn¡¯t she pay attention to these bad stickers and badments?


    Xu Jing eyes light a tremor, will say the password.


    Monica, who got the password, immediately turned on his mobile phone. Sure enough, the photo album was full of Sherry¡¯s follow-up sneak shots, and many posts didn¡¯t appear. It seems that they were taken recently.


    ¡°How long have you been following me?¡±


    Xu Jing looked up and looked at the woman who was talking to herself.


    Gentle Dao, Dao Dao wants people¡¯s lives, that¡¯s what she is talking about.


    ¡°Half a month.¡± Xu Jing said and coughed.


    Sherry thought about it for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Back, that is, since the nightclub that day, you have hated me.¡±


    She sighed, deleted all the photos about her in her mobile phone, and then handed them back to her.


    ¡°Off you go.¡±


    ¡°The sound!¡± ¡°Miss!¡±


    Three people almost invariably looked at her, and Monica didn¡¯t understand: ¡°I finally caught the culprit, why let her go so easily? This hateful woman!¡±


    ¡°There is no way to save what you have done. What if you catch her? It just increases troubles.¡± Sherry turned away and didn¡¯t want to look at her face any more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t pretend to be lofty! Sherry, what I hate most is your lofty face! I don¡¯t think you dare to treat me like this, even if you seduce Xie Jingchuan! There will be no good end!¡±


    Xu Jing¡¯s words are full of malice. The reason why she is so angry is that the next day after the incident, Emgrand thought that Zhou Yang¡¯s father would never let go of Sherry and the rascal who came forward for her!


    But who would have thought that after the investigation, Zhou Fu gave Zhou Yang a p directly and ordered them not toe and go.


    Xu Jing, who lost the ATM, was so natural that he immediately investigated Xie Jingchuan¡¯s identity background.


    Only to find out¡­


    She hates. Why can Sherry get these, but she can¡¯t even reach the threshold?


    Her boyfriend broke up with her after knowing this. Since then, Xu Jing has vowed that she must never let Sherry live so happily!


    ¡°Seduce? You¡­¡± Monica even tried to hit her, but Sherry stopped him.


    ¡°You mean I seduced her?¡± Sherry smiled indifferently. ¡°Yes, even if you think I seduced him, I am willing to give you this opportunity.¡±


    Her eyes were t, without any ups and downs.


    But Xu Jing saw a different kind of pity in her eyes. Who is she pity?


    The way she is high above, the ridicule and pity in her eyes, is like Artemis.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Jing angry speechless.


    Xu Jing got up from the ground. She gave Sherry a hard stare and turned to escape.


    Sherry didn¡¯t leave Monica to eatter, because she didn¡¯t even have an appetite. She drank a few cups of tea in the evening and felt full.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Late at night, she worked alone until the early hours of the morning, until all the copywriting was ready.


    Sherry copsed in her chair and rested heavily. Suddenly, she felt the sound of the waves in her ears.


    Sherry stepped out onto the balcony, where the sea shimmered in the moonlight and glittered in her pupils.


    Her heart was lonely again. Suddenly, there was a sound of car engine under the vi.


    Sherry looked down. It was the silver SUV.


    ¡°Jingchuan.¡±


    Sherry whispered, turned and ran downstairs, but by the time she reached the gate, the car had started its engine and left.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan!¡±


    Sherry shouted. She looked at the drifting car and sat on the ground feebly. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were gradually blurred: ¡°Why do you want to go?¡±


    She thought she was ridiculous. She didn¡¯t even notice if he was in the car, so she chased him out quickly.


    Just as Sherry bowed his head and secretly grieved, a lengthened ck Lincoln behind her put itsmpshade on her, and Sherry blocked the light and looked back.


    A figure stepped down from the car, and Sherry only felt light and was picked up by him.


    Because he was suddenly chased out of the room, Sherry was wearing only a thin white nightgown. The cold wind blew her hands cold. He took off his coat and put it on her: ¡°How did you run out by yourself?¡±


    Sherry pulled away from his arms and looked up at his face, half in the darkness and half glowing with the headlights.


    ¡°I am afraid that if I can¡¯te out, you will have to leave again.¡± Sherry¡¯s tone is very weak, at the moment, she has some speechless.


    Xie Jingchuan surrounded her body and wanted to take her back to the vi.


    Sherry suddenly caught him: ¡°I, I want to see the sea.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask him why he didn¡¯t contact himself these days and why he didn¡¯t show up.


    But quietly, feeling the temperature in his arms and the good smell on his body.


    The seaside was quiet at night, only a slight sound of waves, and the reflected moonlight hit her face. Sherry lowered his head. ¡°How long can you stay this time?¡±


    She was wronged and had a lot to say to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s deep voice always reassures her.


    Sherry blinked, and her long eyshes trembled gently. She held Xie Jingchuan¡¯s skirt tightly: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t respond, just hugged her tightly.


    These days, he has seen what she suffered.


    Many nights, he came back to her and watched her sleep, but he didn¡¯t want to wake her.

 Chapter 374 Wenwan

    I don¡¯t know how long I walked, until Sherry felt a little tired, she took Xie Jingchuan to find a seat along the stage.


    Sherry muffled, and the breeze slowly blew up her skirt.


    The ferocious scars on the white legs were shocking. Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes were a coagtion, and she reached out and touched her wound gently, as if she wanted to give somefort.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Sherry lowered her head. She gathered the broken hair blown by the wind and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡±


    She lied, because the knife edge is too deep, so she still feels ufortable taking a bath.


    Of course, Xie Jingchuan knew that she didn¡¯t tell the truth: ¡°I know everything about that day, and it won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan ced her calf in her leg heart, and Sherry let him do so. She moved her mouth, just wanted to say something, but still didn¡¯t open her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a minor injury, but now that you are around, I don¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡±


    This is the truth. In his absence these days, the pain is infinitely magnified.


    But when he appeared, he felt that the injury was worth it.


    The wind that blew for a long time ended because Sherry sneezed. Xie Jingchuan took her back to the vi.


    When he returned to the room, Sherry subconsciously nced at the rm clock. It was already after one o¡¯clock.


    Sherry obedientlyy in bed, allowing Xie Jingchuan to take off her clothes and cover her quilt. Just after taking back her hand, Sherry immediately grabbed him: ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    Her eyes were a little red, and the strength of holding his hand was heavy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll stay with you tonight. I¡¯ll take a bath.¡±


    With this answer, Sherry gradually let go.


    But she still didn¡¯t feel at ease, lying in bed and didn¡¯t go to sleep.


    Until the bathroom behind him came the sound of water, and soon Xie Jingchuan came out from the inside.


    Sherry only felt the other end of the bed copse, Xie Jingchuan lying behind her, and the warm smell enveloped her.


    Sherry unconsciously leaned against his arms.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± He asked softly.


    Sherry gave a cry.


    Then, she felt the people behind her reach out and circle her, close to her tightly, and warm breath sprayed on her back neck.


    Later, Sherry could not remember how she fell asleep over and over, but she remembered that there was a bosom and it was very warm.


    When I woke up the next day, there was no figure of him around, only some residual temperature.


    ¡°Are you gone again?¡± Sherry muttered to herself, and soon she packed up and rushed to today¡¯s auction.


    Different from yesterday, the more dyed the auction, the more valuable the items are, and then more journalists and celebritiese here today.


    Sherry got out of the car and happened to meet Ji Wen and Sunny Valentin.


    ¡°Warm.¡± Sherry crossed the crowd and walked towards them.


    ¡°There you are!¡±


    Before Monica came forward, he was stopped by a figure.


    Shen Yaoyao wrapped his hands around and pretended to say, ¡°Who am I? It turned out to be the famous third sister.¡±


    The so-called third sister is also the nickname given to Sherry by the water army in Bosnia and Herzegovina on the Inte. Shen Yaoyao took this matter out at this time, undoubtedly wanting Sherry to be embarrassed.


    ¡°Please step aside, Miss Shen.¡±


    Only Sherry¡¯s tone is still dull, and he can¡¯t hear any displeasure at all.


    ¡°What? Did I poke you? You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Third sister, everyone on the Inte calls you that now.¡± Shen Yaoyao spread and forwarded those ck posts overnight, in order to see Sherry suffer.


    It¡¯s a pity that she hasn¡¯t waited for her to continue hernguage attack. Ji Heating pushed her away directly: ¡°You go away!¡±


    This push, Shen Yaoyao didn¡¯t expect her strength to be so great.


    Now, she even fell to one side and identally stepped on other people¡¯s shoes: ¡°You! Monica! Don¡¯t think that you are from Henry Family, you can be so presumptuous!¡±


    Monica took Sherry forward and confirmed that she was in good condition. After that, she gave Shen Yaoyao, who was crowded in the crowd, a white look: ¡°Just be presumptuous, how about it? What can you do with me?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s face was green and white, and then Monica didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    Take Sherry and walk into the meeting ce.


    ¡°You have offended her again. I don¡¯t know how she will think of revenge on you in the future.¡± Sherry has some helplessness, but seeing her naughty appearance just now, it seems that she has returned to college, and Monica at that time was also so yful.


    ¡°Do you let her run amok? Tell me, Brittany, did I do the right thing?¡± Monica smiled sweetly, obviously a child waiting for praise.


    When Sunny Valentin saw her like this, she was not easy to criticize, so she had tough and say, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Suddenly, Sherry smelled a familiar perfume. As she turned her head, a woman with a cap and a low head passed her.


    Because the crowd is too crowded, its back is getting farther and farther away. The woman lowers her hat and wears a mask, as if she doesn¡¯t want anyone to see her face.


    Sherry paused, familiar, too familiar.


    This smell, she remembered, is the hospital disinfectant mixed with the faint perfume smell, because this smell is too pungent, and Sherry is naturally sensitive to taste.


    Maybe it¡¯s just that she thinks too much¡­


    ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Monica asked, turning to look at Sherry, who was lost in thought.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Waiting for her to look out again, the man had disappeared into the crowd: ¡°I seem to see the wrong person, nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Entering the hall meeting, Shen Yin took the two of them to the front seat.


    Because Jiang Qi is outstanding, today¡¯s meeting is also presided over by her.


    Today, all the people invited are some prominent figures in the circle. When Sherry turned around, Xie Jingchuan had invited Beinean and others to sit down.


    Is he here?


    Sherry retracted his fiery eyes and focused on today¡¯s auction.


    ¡°There are ten auction bids today, which have been released to the information in your hands. While studying, I also hope that all bidders will activelypete.¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s auction items were just some small and outstanding things. Today¡¯s theme is Wenwan and ancient agate.


    The auction is still going on, and Sherry feels very pleasing to the ear when he listens to the sound of increasing the price gradually.


    ¡°Forty million.¡±


    ¡°Sixty million.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Hearing these words, Sherry ticked his lips without encouragement.


    She bowed her head and concentrated on inputting files on theputer, and the atmosphere around the auction gradually became tense.


    ¡°This agate ne, called Ming Yongle, is a picture of the red sea water cone for ck dragon¡¯s godson. The Qilian Mountain white jade group bat hangs upside down with beads. It is a treasure handed down from the past 100 years ago. It was once worn on the princess, which means mutual affection. Thepetitive price is 10 million.¡±


    Sherry squinted. The emerald ne was like a gorgeous robe, and the pure agate without any impurities glowed slightly under the illumination of the light, like a pair of solitary mountains on the wrist.

 Chapter 375 Mental Patients

    ¡°I have an impression of this ne. When my father was abroad in the early years, he wanted to win this ne. Later, he was won by a businessman at a price of 200 million. I didn¡¯t expect to appear here again today. It is said that this ne was built by an emperor for his beloved daughter a hundred years ago.¡± Sunny Valentin looked at the sparkling ne, which woman was not moved by it.


    ¡°But it is also sad. Cultural relics should not be Wenwan.¡±


    Sunny Valentin did not expect Sherry to say such a thing. She turned to look at Sherry, only to see a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    ¡°Eighty million.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and fifty million.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred million.¡±


    Sunny Valentin was somewhat incredible: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that time has changed, and the value of this ne will only increase. I¡¯d like to see how much it will be sold in the end.¡±


    ¡°Billions.¡±


    As soon as this came out, even Sherry couldn¡¯t help being dull.


    Everyone uniformly looked in the direction of the bidders, only to see Beinean raise the bid price, and the absolute beauty¡¯s face was always filled with a smile, not moved by it.


    Like a billion, it¡¯s not worth mentioning to her.


    ¡°My God, Miss Shen, it seems that this auction is over, and you are going to be the biggest beneficiary.¡± Sunny Valentin couldn¡¯t help feeling.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Why not? However, Garcia is a famous family of wealth. There is nothing wrong with making the sound earn this money!¡± Monica quipped along with her words.


    Indeed, a few years ago, some foreign media estimated the property of Seattle Garcia Group, and finally calcted it, only summed up one word: rich as an enemy.


    In addition, Xie Jia is a powerful giant. If the two families marry, they will dominate the business circle.


    ¡°One billion once, twice¡­¡± Just when Jiang Qizheng said for the third time, when he wanted to knock down the auction hammer, suddenly, there was a bang.


    Just heard a gunshot, a bullet through the center of the crowd, straight through the disy cab containing agate.


    In an instant, the whole ss was broken all over the floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With Jiang Qi¡¯s scream, for a while, the scene was chaotic, and everyone was looking for the ce where the shooting wasunched.


    Everyone fled like a headless fly, but finally found that the door had already been locked tightly.


    With another bang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    A female voice came from the stage, and everyone looked along the voice, only to see a woman holding Jiang Qi hostage from behind, and a gun reached her forehead.


    The woman was wearing a hat and a mask, and Sherry was stunned. This is the woman she had just seen at the gate!


    Jiang Qi was pale with fear, her legs trembled, and the cold gun made her feel copsed: ¡°You, who are you? What are you going to do? Please let me go¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! And kill you!¡±


    Jiang Qi was scared to sip her mouth tightly.


    ¡°I have blocked all the gates, and then move, be careful that I will shoot you!¡±


    This voice¡­


    Sherry fiercely looked up, only to see the woman slowly took off her hat and mask, and the familiar facepletely appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan!¡±


    Suddenly someone in the crowd said.


    Yes, it¡¯s her, but Shen Qingwan¡¯s original good face. At the moment, her left half face was actually burned by fire, leaving an ugly scar.


    ¡°Qing Wan! What are you doing!¡±


    Beinean got up at once, with tears in her eyes.


    Which know Shen Qingwan simply ignored her, she will gun more tight Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her!¡± Sherry said.


    She doesn¡¯t know what Shen Qingwan has experienced and why she wants to make such a move under the eyes of the public, but at present, saving talents is the most important thing.


    Hearing Sherry¡¯s voice, Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes turned scarlet. She looked at Sherry fiercely, and her eyes were full of hatred: ¡°What? Are you afraid? Sherry, are you afraid sometimes?¡±


    Shen Qingwan at the moment haspletely lost his mind, as if he had suffered inhuman abuse in a mental hospital.


    At the moment, Shen Beichen and others have dialed the police number.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan, what do you want? We can discuss it well and put down the gun in your hand.¡± Sherry said word by word that she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to anyone.


    ¡°Have a good discussion?¡± Shen Qingwan sneered: ¡°Oh, yes. Sherry,e here and I will let her go!¡±


    She is dying for her life.


    Sherry frowned tightly and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Well, then I¡¯ll kill her now!¡± Shen Qingwan said, and loaded the bullet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Sherry eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her, I promise you.¡±


    As he spoke, Sherry suddenly felt Monica throw a knife into her pocket.


    Sherry froze his breath and walked forward step by step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pass! Miss Shen!¡± Beinean said.


    But it was her retention that made Shen Qingwan more violent. She grabbed Sherry¡¯s neck, kicked Jiang Qi away, and then put the gun on Sherry¡¯s forehead.


    Looking at this scene, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme. He waited for an opportunity and looked around Shen Qingwan, thinking about where to start.


    He looked at Sherry¡¯s eyes and said with his lips: ¡°Dy.¡±


    ¡°Shen Qingwan, what do you want?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s life was in her hands, and Shen Qingwan only felt unprecedented pleasure. She suddenly burst intoughter, and the harshughter almost pierced Sherry¡¯s eardrum.


    Especially that scar, almost burned through half of her face, which was terrible.


    ¡°What do I want!? Shouldn¡¯t you know very well, Sherry?¡± Shen Qingwan smiled again and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I be reduced to the point where I am today? Sherry, you hurt me! I want you to pay back with your life!¡±


    ¡°Shen Qingwan, don¡¯t kill me. We can negotiate whatever you want. You are the daughter of Garcia Group, don¡¯t you have to kill me?¡± It is false for Sherry to say that she is not afraid. If she says a wrong word, Shen Qingwan alone will kill her every minute.


    At this moment, several military and police vehicles have stopped outside the door. After receiving instructions, they went around the front hall along the back door.


    ¡°Qianjin¡­¡± Shen Qingwan read the name absentmindedly and immediately nodded: ¡°Yes, I am Qianjin, I am the bigdy of Garcia, Shen Qingwan, and in the future, I will marry Xie Jia.¡±


    ¡°But, Sherry, as long as you are here, all this will never happen to me!¡±


    Shen Qingwan roared and immediately pulled the trigger. At that moment, a bullet shot into Shen Qingwan¡¯s thigh from behind.


    Seeing this, Sherry immediately shook off her hand, and Shen Qingwan struggled to shoot her. In an instant, Xie Jingchuan stepped forward and pulled Sherry into his arms, but the bullet still grazed Sherry¡¯s shoulder, and her shirt was instantly soaked with blood.

 Chapter 376 I can prove it

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Sherry some eat pain.


    Xie Jingchuan muffled, he tore off the tablecloth and skillfully bandaged the wound in Sherry.


    ¡°I told you not to go. Why do you want to go?¡±


    After a long time, after dressing, Xie Jingchuan slowly raised his head and asked her.


    ¡°Jiang Qi is innocent. She has no holidays with Shen Qingyu. If she dies because of me, I will feel sorry for it all my life.¡±


    This is why she risked her life. Although she felt Xie Jingchuan¡¯s anger, she would still choose to do so if she did it again.


    But Sherry will also be afraid. Once upon a time, she was a person who walked several times before the gate of hell.


    But now, she has someone she cares about very much, so she bes desperate for her life.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Behind her, Shen Qingwan has been captured by the armed police. She has repeatedly killed people. Although she suffers from mental illness, she still can¡¯t stay in an unexpected ce in prison.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t arrest me!¡± Shen Qingwan struggled desperately. She watched her hands be handcuffed. She struggled desperately. Suddenly, she shouted at Beinean like a lifeline: ¡°Mom, Mom help me!¡±


    As soon as Beinean wanted to go forward, he was stopped by Miller Garcia on the side: ¡°She has be so bad now that she has suffered the consequences. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡±


    Beinean stood still, only feeling his heart dead.


    Seeing that she was unmoved, Shen Qingwan suddenly cried and made a fuss: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you care about me? I am your only biological daughter, you can¡¯t let others bully me like this!¡±


    Beinean turned away from looking at her face for fear that her heart would soften.


    But soon, under the maintenance of the police, Shen Qingwan was quickly taken to the police car. Until she left, her whole face was covered with ck cloth, so she could only see her violent struggle and didn¡¯t know what she said.


    Themotion gradually calmed down under the maintenance of security personnel, and Jiang Qi was sent to the lounge because of his inner trauma.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Such a big auction let a murderer slip in.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the murderer is still Beinean¡¯s daughter, which, which makes us feel embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°My daughter is still so crazy, isn¡¯t it a family history of mental illness?¡±


    More and more unbearablements came into people¡¯s ears, and Sherry looked coldly at those who whispered.


    She rashly stepped onto the podium: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am very sorry for what happened just now. Due to the negligence of security personnel, criminals disguised themselves and sneaked into the auction house. In order topensate everyone for their mental loss, we will prepare a series of Wenwan gifts.¡±


    With that, she looked at Beinean, only to see that the woman¡¯s eyes were soft and seemed to have something to say.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need it! We just came to an auction, but we encountered such a thing. In case the criminal is armed with an irreversible weapon, who will be responsible for our life safety?¡±


    ¡°I agree. Since the criminal is Mrs. Shen¡¯s daughter, we want her to give me justice!¡±


    ¡°As a famous president of the business circle, you should take all the responsibilities for this!¡±


    The shouts rose again and again, and all those who had the heart took advantage of this opportunity to crusade against Beinean¡¯s status.


    After all, as long as she is here for one day, everyone should condescend to it.


    Just in time, take this opportunity to let her take the next position.


    As the voices came one after another, Beinean turned and stepped to the podium. She took the microphone in Sherry¡¯s hand: ¡°Since this matter was done by my daughter at home, I should also bear this responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, we only need a word from you. As long as you are willing to give up the position of president of the business circle, we will not pursue it again.¡±


    ¡°Right! We will not pursue it again!¡±


    Today, all the famous top figures in the circle are invited. They unite to crusade against Beinean, and her pressure will only increase.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s resistance, Beinean¡¯s eyes condensed: ¡°In this case, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to take responsibility for criminals.¡±


    Suddenly, Sherry grabbed her microphone and shouted.


    ¡°What do you say? What are you? It¡¯s your turn to talk here?¡± The leader asked unceremoniously.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen never needs to take responsibility for Shen Qingyu.¡±


    When Sherry¡¯s voice sank, these people refused to give up, which was too much.


    ¡°Because Shen Qingwan is not Mrs. Shen¡¯s own daughter.¡±


    The words sound just fell, and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Miller Garcia¡¯s eyebrows tightened, and Sherry, who stood in the light, was stubborn in her heart, supporting her to stand on its high ce and overlook all living beings.


    Even Beinean, after hearing this sentence, was calm, and her eyes gradually became red at this time¡­


    Sherry ¡­


    In my mind, the pictures of living with her are constantly ying, and the person who saved her in dire straits is Sherry.


    It was Sherry who stopped the injury for her countless times.


    This child has appeared in front of her many times, but no one embraces her innocence, takes in her helplessness and pities her stubbornness.


    Everyone stood still and said, ¡°What are you talking nonsense about¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Sherry whispered, ¡°Because I am her own daughter.¡±


    When everyone was stunned, the tears in Beinean¡¯s eyes finally fell, pearl tears dripping on the back of her hand, and the warm touch reminded her that she was not dreaming.


    ¡°You, what evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°I can prove that what she said is true.¡±


    At this point, the ck security outside the door has surrounded the gate, and the man behind him stepped into the hall.


    At the moment of seeing him, those bosses who were still aggressive immediately closed their mouths.


    ¡°Ah Jun¡­¡±


    Sherry clearly heard a low whisper from the person beside him.


    Huo Jun went straight past them and walked to Beinean.


    This woman, he hasn¡¯t seen for many years.


    But no matter what, she is still what he remembered, and her eyebrows and eyes are the same.


    ¡°Ah, the family of three is reunited.¡± Alfred Marcus blinked beside him. When he turned around, he saw Shen Beichen¡¯s dull expression.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I can¡¯t help but feel a little funny. This boy has always been a runaway mode, and it is rare to see him so quiet and surprised.


    Huo Jun looked at them and said, ¡°I can prove that Sherry is the daughter of Zihua. She is the daughter of Zihua and me, the daughter of Seattle Garcia Group and the heir of The Hawn Goup.¡±


    Of course, because of Huo Jun¡¯s words, no one dares topete with it.


    After all, many years ago, the huge waves set off by Huo Shen in the circle were an indelible legend for anyone.


    Sherry bowed her head, and her heart beat so fast that she could almost hear it.


    She repeatedly stepped back a few steps, only Xie Jingchuan caught her, didn¡¯t let her stumble down.


    ¡°Get me out of here.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it.

 Chapter 377 Unfit

    ¡°Good.¡±


    He knew how much frustration Sherry had borne in telling the truth of the matter himself.


    Xie Jingchuan gently took her shoulders and turned to take her away.


    Suddenly, Miller Garcia reached out and stopped them. ¡°Mr. Xie, where are you taking Sherry? She should stay here at this critical moment, and someone needs her.¡±


    Say that finish, his eyes looked back, I saw Beinean, who was crying in Silence, unable to speak at the moment.


    She quietly looked at Sherry¡¯s back, as if there were thousands of words, but at this moment there was no sound.


    ¡°Professor Miller.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I want to be alone now. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    She gathered her eyes and obviously didn¡¯t want to stay.


    Seeing this, Miller Garcia slowly withdrew his hand and recognized a road for her.


    ¡°Sherry.¡±


    She heard Beinean calling her, but Sherry just paused, and then let Xie Jingchuan help himself out of the banquet hall.


    Gorgeous opening ended with such an ending. Looking at Sherry¡¯s distant figure, Huo Jun said indifferently: ¡°Let her go first.¡±


    After getting on the bus, Sherry was still immersed in the state just now. She gasped slightly and seemed unable to ept all this.


    Everything was too sudden. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to face the Shen family.


    ¡°Take you back to deal with the wound first.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan turned to look at her, saw Sherry looking out of the window and lost his mind, so he started the engine straight.


    At the moment, the people on the auction floor were regrly dismissed. Until only the Shen family was left in the hall, Beinean said slowly: ¡°You knew her identity from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Smell speech, Miller Garcia and Shen Fushen looked at each other, don¡¯t know how to answer her.


    Beinean looked up at Huo Jun: ¡°Even you, right?¡±


    For so many years, I have been avoiding him. I thought that when I saw him, I would still be afraid to look up at him as in those days.


    But now, there are onlyints left.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Zihua¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer me.¡± Beinean¡¯s voice was not loud or small, but it hit him directly inside: ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Another tear fell silently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Jun did not deny: ¡°When she went to D country to discuss, I already knew it. When I first met her, I thought she was very simr to you. I thought you knew it.¡±


    Beinean only felt heartache. Even when Huo Jun saw her for the first time, she could see that she was somewhat simr to herself.


    But this child, how many times appeared in front of himself, and how many times blocked the disaster for himself.


    But she didn¡¯t say a word. How much pain did she experience?


    ¡°Big brother, even you are hiding it from me.¡± Beinean staggered off the stage and looked at Shen Fushen straight at wait for a while.


    ¡°It was also requested by Sherry himself.¡± Shen Fu sighed deeply: ¡°The child has a lot of things hidden in his heart, which have not been finished yet, and she doesn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    So, so let her love a woman who has no blood rtionship for nearly half a year?


    Don¡¯t open your eyes, Beinean. She has experienced great winds and waves, but only when ites to children, it will make her feel pain.


    ¡ª


    When returning to the vi, Xie Jingchuan asked the doctor to bandage Sherry¡¯s wound.


    The bullet was still very good, and it grazed her skin, and Sherry seemed to have been used to the terrible pain for a long time.


    When she looked up, Xie Jingchuan just answered the phone and came in.


    ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s wound is deep, but she has already taken anti-inmmatory drugs in time, and it will be fine to rest for a few days.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nodded, and the doctor withdrew from the room with the medicine cab.


    ¡°How? Does it still hurt?¡± Xie Jingchuan nced at her bandaged wound, some unhappy.


    That woman, or let her live too happy! That gave her a chance to escape from the hospital.


    ¡°Awen called and said that Shen Qingwan escaped from the venttion window when she was closed. She came down the venttion pipe, but there was an incineration nt below, so her face was burned. Marksmanship¡­ someone specially taught her.¡±


    When she heard this, Sherry nodded: ¡°Now that she has been caught, let thew punish her.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice sounded tired.


    Xie Jingchuan sat down beside her: ¡°Beinean, she wants to see you.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyshes quivered and she sighed deeply.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them for the time being¡­¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherry looked up: ¡°If there are some things to face sooner orter, it is better to face them earlier.¡±


    After that, Sherry never dressed himself as carefully as he did that day.


    In front of the dressing table, she sketched her eyebrows one by one and looked in the mirror from left to right, with the shadow of Beinean.


    In the wardrobe, she also picked out a decent dress. Sherry stood in front of the mirror and looked back and forth. She was a white short-sleeved shirt with a golden pin on her chest. After a while, she said to herself, ¡°Should this bear the title of her daughter?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan took her to Garcia. On the way, Sherry suddenly felt that this road had nevere less before, but today it is in this capacity.


    She looked up slowly, as if the sky was extraordinarily blue today.


    The car slowly stopped in Garcia¡¯s front yard.


    ¡°Come on, they are all waiting for you inside.¡± Xie Jingchuan soft track.


    Sherry smiled. She took his arm and walked slowly into the front hall.


    As soon as I entered, I saw everyone in the hall, including Beinean. At that time, she was sitting upright on the sofa, looking awe-inspiring. When she came, she slowly stood up.


    ¡°Sherry.¡± She was the first to speak.


    Sherry let go of her hand and walked towards Beinean. To tell the truth, she was not used to the feeling, which was like a dream.


    As he approached her, Beinean could not help but touch her arm, but Sherry was very thin, and her wrists were as thin as if they could be broken at once.


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Sherry has some pain, and the wound is still aching faintly.


    Beinean distressed to see her wound, but inadvertently saw the purple birthmark on her shoulder.


    ¡°Stay for dinner tonight.¡± Beinean retracted his hand, even in a cautious tone.


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry just said yes.


    ¡°Come up with me, I have something to show you.¡± Beinean stretched out his hand to hold her. At first, Sherry resisted with some difort, but she finally endured it, only her body was stiff.


    Until the mother and daughter slowly went upstairs, Shen Beichen couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Shit, I still can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Only one dayter, the employee he called and lingered on became his sister.


    Shen Beichen has an indescribable feeling when he thinks of the way he yelled at her before.


    ¡°You¡¯d better get used to it as soon as possible.¡± Xie Jingchuan joked with a smile.


    ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 378 Two Mothers

    Well, even Xie Jingchuan knows, everyone knows, but he doesn¡¯t know!


    Shen Beichen has a kind of hatred that he is kept in the dark: ¡°But it is always more eptable than that woman.¡±


    Shen Beichen spread his hands and turned upstairs to his room.


    He doesn¡¯t like the scene of recognizing rtives like this.


    Beinean took Sherry¡¯s hand and went back to the room. She took out a stack of envelopes from the drawer. She sat down beside Sherry and took out the information from the envelopes. ¡°I named you before you were born.¡±


    The photo in Beinean¡¯s hand shows that when she was pregnant, even though she was pregnant with Liujia, she still devoted herself to her work seriously.


    The name written on the back of the photo is Shen Xingchun.


    This name, beautiful, shines like a star.


    Then, Beinean picked up a long-life lock: ¡°And these are all for you. I was thinking at that time, I wish you were a girl, so that you can apany me intimately. But boys are also good, like your father.¡±


    After listening to what she said, Sherry had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. She reached out and picked up the photo. Beinean in the photo was still very young at that time, but she was already all-powerful in the workce, especially her eyes, which were really simr to her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You still have these things.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Beinean smiled. ¡°Even after you were born and a lot of things happened, I never gave up. Thinking that one day I can find you, let you see this, and understand that you have always been in my heart for so many years, and someone has always been concerned about you.¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s toote to say this now.


    Her bitterness over the years has actually happened.


    ¡°I have already known your experience.¡± In the past days, the abuse of adoptive father and brother, and the torture of Shen Qingwan to death.


    However, she still takes such a person as her daughter¡­


    From now on, she just wants to love Sherry well and let her feel unprecedented love.


    Ding¨C


    When the cell phone rang, Sherry took it out and saw that the word ¡°mother¡± was impressively written on the screen.


    Beinean choked and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you answer it.¡±


    Sherry pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, I am Aunt Qin¡¯s nurse. Aunt has woken up. She wants to see you now.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t avoid Beinean deliberately, so now she can hear the sound inside clearly.


    Sherry said a few words briefly and then hung up the phone.


    On one side is Beinean, and on the other side is Kate Garcia who is seriously injured.


    ¡°May I go with you, if you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Just in time, she also wants to meet what kind of people have taken care of Sherry for so many years.


    After arriving at the hospital, Sherry paced back and forth at the door of the ward for a while. Finally, she made up her mind to take Beinean into the ward with her.


    The room was filled with a pungent smell of potion, and Kate Garcia¡¯s wounds were healing well. At the moment, she was watching the events in the auction house reported on TV.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Seeing Sherrying, Kate Garcia sat up straight. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re here. Are you all right? I saw everything about today¡¯s auction on TV. That mental prisoner didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±


    Kate Garcia asked eagerly that she could still treat a person who is not rted to herself, which shows that she has been quite good to Sherry for so many years.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, people have been taken away.¡± Sherry can¡¯t imagine what will happen if one day she knows Shen Qingwan is her own daughter.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± At this point, Kate Garcia had noticed Beinean behind him.


    This woman, who looks very dignified and elegant in the past, is obviously a rich family.


    While Beinean was hesitating about how to speak, Sherry said straight: ¡°She is the chairman of Garcia Group, Beinean, and also my leading boss.¡±


    In this case, Sherry hasn¡¯t figured out how to tell Kate Garcia about it.


    However, Beinean can also understand her, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Qin, I am Beinean.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mrs. Shen.¡± Hearing her identity, Kate Garcia sat up from the bed in surprise: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, let youe to see me specially, and bring so many valuable things. Our family must have given you no less trouble at work.¡±


    Kate Garcia is in a hurry and clumsy.


    When Beinean came here this time, he also brought a lot of precious supplements, and casually took out a very expensive treasure.


    In the face of Beinean, who is calm, Kate Garcia and she are like people from two worlds.


    ¡°No,¡± Beinean looked at Sherry with a special look in his eyes. ¡°Sherry is a very good child, and you have educated her very well. It is ourpany¡¯s honor to have employees like her.¡±


    Smell speech, Kate Garcia smiled from ear to ear.


    Sherry immediately calmed her emotions: ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t told me how the house was bombed? You shouldn¡¯t be so careless that you don¡¯t even remember to turn off the gas?¡±


    Kate Garcia recalled carefully: ¡°I didn¡¯t turn on the gas at all that morning. When I came home from shopping, my home was very dark. All the windows and curtains were closed tightly, which was very stuffy. It was too dark for me to see the road at all, so I turned on the lights and then exploded¡­¡±


    Thinking of that day feels like a nightmare.


    This matter is very strange in any case. Although the case is still in progress, Kate Garcia is still unable to leave the hospital: ¡°Mom, the family has been bombed and can¡¯t live. You are now recovering in the hospital, and I will find a suitable ce to live when you leave the hospital.¡±


    After appeasing Kate Garcia, Sherry simply exined something, and then took Beinean out of the ward.


    Through the ss mirror, Beinean looked at Kate Garcia, who had rested, and there was an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Everyone is selfish, and she is no exception in front of her own children.


    Once upon a time, Sherry saw how she felt when she loved Shen Qingwan. Now, she sees it in Sherry and Kate Garcia.


    ¡°My mother is a very honest and honest person, and I can see that she respects you very much.¡± Sherry blinked. Two mothers, one is Beinean, who is high above, and the other is Kate Garcia, who is not very educated.


    She can¡¯t just leave Kate Garcia alone.


    ¡°I will ask someone to help her transfer to the advanced ward. When the timees, the medical equipment will be better and her illness will recover faster.¡± Beinean said: ¡°It¡¯s just that you admitted it in front of everyone today. I believe it won¡¯t be long before she will know.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± There was a faint sadness in Sherry¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 379 farce

    ¡°Before that, I hope she can recover well, at least let her feel that I will never leave her side.¡±


    Beinean turned to look at her, and the rity in her eyes belonged to Kate Garcia alone.


    When, I will expect her eyes like this¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m just sorry,¡± Sherry said. ¡°A lot of today¡¯s farce is because of me. Today¡¯s auction screwed up, and this story didn¡¯t end well.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Beinean waved. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to announce your identity to everyone at the press conference tomorrow.¡±


    Is it open ¡­


    Sherry¡¯s heart is painless, sad and happy.


    For a long time, she nodded: ¡°Good.¡±


    After returning, Sherry left Garcia with Xie Jingchuan. Things have already happened, but the work will continue.


    With the fermentation of public opinion on the Inte, more and more things about today¡¯s auction have spread.


    And call it a series of dog blood dramas.


    However, due to the disclosure of her identity, the posts that had been hotly discussed did not break.


    What Mistress is superior, seducing the gold master, being a mistress, etc., are all broken.


    Sherry turned hisments up and down and scoffed: ¡°Today¡¯sizens always like have it both ways.¡±


    The car stopped downstairs in Dinghua, and Xie Jingchuan bent over to wash and unbuckle her seat belt: ¡°I will pick you up after work.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry nodded and turned up the building.


    However, when she walked out of the elevator, everyone¡¯s eyes changed.


    Sherry paused, then, ignoring the unfriendly talk, turned back to the office.


    Knock-


    Jiang Qi came in from the door: ¡°Shen, Manager Shen, Mr. Shen said that the conference room will meet in ten minutes.¡±


    Looking at her only Nuo Nuo, Sherry was in distress situation: ¡°How is your rest? Do you want to give you a paid vacation?¡±


    After all, what happens in the morning will be scared out of the shadows on anyone.


    It¡¯s hard for her toe to work after such a thing.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Qi paused and immediately reacted and said, ¡°No, no.¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°Then you go down first.¡±


    After Jiang Qi left, Sherry nced at his watch.


    She made a statement of the estimated loss at today¡¯s auction in ten minutes and so on. Fortunately, there was nothing damaged in the agate today, otherwise her loss would have been great.


    Drop-


    On theputer, a video page pops up uncontrobly.


    Sherry bit his thumb and pressed the answer button.


    Soon, a man in a hat and mask over there sat at theputer desk facing her: ¡°Hello, Miss Shen, long time no see.¡±


    Men¡¯s voices are specially treated.


    ¡°Cut the crap and have you made any new progress?¡±


    The person opposite suddenly smiled: ¡°It must be you, Miss Shen. I have found out the matter clearly. I will pass you a copy.¡±


    After that, with his operation on theputer, the fax machine in Sherry¡¯s office soon had a new movement.


    She immediately stood up and drew out the information. The first information showed Shen Qingwan¡¯s detailed information.


    ¡°How could it be her¡­¡±


    Shen Qingwan unbelievably looked at the following several photos of her escape route and plotting with Li Luotan, feeling incredible.


    ¡°It is indeed her, but she is very cautious, but it is estimated that most of this is because someone is helping her.¡± The masked man on theputer spoke: ¡°She should have wanted to kill you that day, but it happened that you were not at home, so she identally injured others.¡±


    After the gas explosion, Sherry secretly called his detective again, but more importantly, she felt heartache for it.


    If she knew Kate Garcia was her biological mother, would she still do it?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sherry sat in his office chair, thinking for a long time.


    ¡°Well, are you satisfied?¡±


    The voice of the person opposite is a little yful, as if waiting for her praise.


    Suddenly, the picture on the screen shook, and then a noisy voice came from it.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°On the ne, so the signal is a little bad.¡±


    Sherry nodded thoughtfully. Then, the voice of the female secretary came from outside the door: ¡°Manager Shen, the meeting will begin soon.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Sherry quickly packed all the documents in the file cover, and quickly allocated funds to the people opposite him.


    When he received Sherry¡¯s reward, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen, she has made a fortune recently. No wonder you are everywhere in the news.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to chat with him: ¡°I have something to do, so I won¡¯t tell you first.¡±


    ¡°All right, bye.¡±


    The video screen in theputer disappeared without a trace, and Sherry squeezed the file cover in his hand.


    At this time, it is not the time for her to wait and die. Once upon a time, how Shen Qingwan treated her, Sherry looked at her now that she had been arrested and gave up.


    However, she threatened Kate Garcia¡¯s life¡­


    It seems that some things have to be solved by her herself.


    Sherry put the file in the drawer and then walked into the conference room.


    ording to Shen Beichen¡¯s urine, every meeting is ten minuteste.


    But this time it was different. When Sherry opened the door of the conference room, Shen Beichen was already sitting inside.


    It¡¯s like ¡­


    It¡¯s like waiting for her.


    Seeing hering, Shen Beichen coughed: ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s briefly talk about the finishing work after that.¡±


    To tell the truth, at the moment he saw Sherry, he had an ufortable embarrassment.


    Xu oppressed her oppression for a long time, suddenly found that she is actually a person who is rted to herself. This wonderful feeling makes Shen Beichen very ufortable.


    ¡°Due to today¡¯s unexpected situation, we have postponed the auction items originally arranged today until tomorrow. In order to appease the partners, we will give simr auction items as gifts¡­¡±


    The content of today¡¯s meeting is also rtively simple, and the second is to appease the fear of many employees.


    However, Shen Beichen suddenly became human because he put forward the proposal of awarding prizes.


    After the meeting, all the staff left the room one after another, except Sherry, who seemed to be in no hurry at all.


    Shen Beichen secretly nced at her a few times, and the more she looked, the more strange she became: ¡°Do a good job tomorrow.¡±


    Sherry snickered. ¡°All right, cousin.¡±


    Say that finish, Sherry immediately ran away.


    If you don¡¯t say it¡¯s okay, Shen Beichen¡¯s face suddenly turned green. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears: ¡°Cousin¡­?¡±


    It¡¯s not a n. Compared with Shen Qingwan¡¯s left brother and right brother before, her sentence is still strange.

 Chapter 380 Prison

    After work, Sherry saw the silver SUV in front of thepany as always.


    Haven¡¯t waited for her to walk out a few steps, Xie Jingchuan has strode to her side: ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    His voice sounded overhead.


    There are clearly only a few documents in the portfolio in Sherry¡¯s bag, but the weight has be heavy at the moment.


    She cleared her throat. ¡°Before eating, I want to go somewhere to do something.¡±


    If this is not over, Sherry will not give up.


    With the end of dusk, the shade along the way is dense. Some peoplee and others go on this way to the prison gate, which contains manyplicated feelings.


    The car slowly stopped outside the gate, and Xie Jingchuan abruptly said, ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±


    Sherry unbuckled his seat belt neatly: ¡°No, you can wait for me here. My own affairs are better solved by me myself.¡±


    Say that finish, Sherry got out of the car.


    Sherry looked up at the endless cage behind the gate, and the breath of grim despair had enveloped her from the inside out.


    She stepped in and waited in the relevant area.


    ¡°043,e here.¡±


    The prison guard took Sherry to the visiting window, and in a short time, Shen Qingwan had already been brought out.


    Her face gradually came into view, and Sherry opened her mouth in amazement, which she had never seen before¡­


    Shen Qingwan, who was originally morous, can¡¯t see many people at the moment.


    Except for the ferocious half burn scar on her face, her hair was cut very short, her face was bruised everywhere, and her emaciated face was almost skinny, and her face was pale and bloodless.


    Even if she goes to prison for reform, it won¡¯t be like this. What did she experience in it?


    ¡°Someone hase to see you.¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Qingwan slowly raised her head. She squinted and saw that the bearer was Sherry. She immediately turned around and said, ¡°Brother, I beg you, I don¡¯t want to see her, please¡­¡±


    She used to show her best coquettish beauty, but unfortunately her present face will only make people feel disgusting.


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± As a yell sounded, the prison guard pped Shen Qingwan¡¯s face.


    Her scar was torn out by external force, and the blood slipped down her face to her neck, which was shocking.


    Sherry was startled and casually, as long as it was a person, she could be punched and punched.


    Shen Qingwan bowed her head unconvinced, with a ck and blue appearance, unwilling to sit in a chair, but she never looked at Sherry.


    ¡°What are youing to see?¡± Shen Qingwan gritted her teeth and she picked up the phone: ¡°Are you here to see my jokes?¡±


    Instead of letting her look like this, it is better to call her dead directly and have a better time.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°They do this to you every day?¡± She didn¡¯t sympathize with Shen Qingwan, Sherry only felt too cruel.


    ¡°Or what? Didn¡¯t you tell them to do this to me?¡± Finally, Shen Qingwan raised his head and looked her directly. In his hateful eyes, there were tears: ¡°Sherry, now you are pretending here again, which really makes me sick!¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t bother to exin to her, ¡°I don¡¯t have any leisure toe to see you. I came today to ask you something.¡±


    Looking at her appearance, Sherry continued, ¡°Did you do the gas explosion in my home?¡±


    Shen Qingwan paused, obviously didn¡¯t expect her to say so.


    She was a little flustered to cover up: ¡°What, what gas explosion? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Sherry took out the evidence from his bag and put it all in front of her. Sherry continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have been punished now. I won¡¯t report you to the police again. I just need to listen to your own admission.¡±


    Seeing this, Shen Qingwan simply made no secret of it. Sheughed at it, and the chapped mouth made her hurt: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, so what? Sherry, why didn¡¯t you kill you like this! You are really lucky!¡±


    She repeatedlyid hands on her, twice killed her, but repeatedly missed.


    She is Sherry, born to be a nemesis!


    ¡°Because of what you did, I can¡¯t live at home. My mother, because of the ident, is still being treated in the hospital. The doctor said that she has to take anti-inmmatory drugs all her life.¡±


    Smell speech, Shen Qingwan looked up andughed,ughing horribly and horribly, and blood flowed down desperately because of her big movements.


    ¡°Are you giving me good news?¡±


    She looked like this, which really made Sherry feel pitiful.


    She slowly took out a document from her bag. In the afternoon, she entrusted Miller Garcia to send the DNA of Shen Qingwan and Kate Garcia for paternity test. However, until she got off work, the test results were faxed to her.


    She pasted the document on the ss window so that Shen Qingwan could see clearly what was written on it.


    Suddenly, Shen Qingwan¡¯s smile solidified on her face. She looked at 99% of the biological mother-daughter rtionship written above and said, ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    Sherry put the document on the table: ¡°When David Garcia¡¯s child was stillborn, he exchanged Beinean¡¯s child with Kate Garcia¡¯s child, and finally brought you back from Beinean. You don¡¯t know, Kate Garcia is your biological mother. All along, no one has told you.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Shen Qingwan stared at his eyes and said, ¡°This is your forged proof, right?¡± Tears filled her eyes rolled down.


    Crocodile tears.


    Seeing that Sherry didn¡¯t speak, she got up from her chair, grabbed the ss and asked, ¡°Say it quickly, you forged it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s eyes quivered, and he was alive in front of him, just like a hellish devil at the moment.


    Because she was too gaffe, Shen Qingwan didn¡¯t stop making noise until the prison guard finally forced her to press her on the chair.


    Sherry put the papers back in ce in an orderly way, and that¡¯s it. She did everything she had to do.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan, I really pity you.¡± Sherry looked at her and said word by word: ¡°Under the blessing of David Garcia, you have already got the honor and wealth that ordinary people can¡¯t have. Unfortunately, your ambition is not limited to this. You ruined all this with your own hands and almost killed your biological mother. You are really poor.¡±


    This passage, undoubtedly like a knife, stung Shen Qingwan.


    ¡°Let you fend for yourself in here.¡± With that, Sherry left the hall with his bag.


    And Shen Qingwan, opposite the ss window, is like crazy at the moment, almost noisy without the control of prison guards. Finally, she was surrounded by a bunch of men with thick chest and back, and she closed her mouth in pain.


    Inside and outside prison, twopletely different lives.


    Sherry didn¡¯t look back at her. She walked straight out of the jail cell, only to get back into the car in exchange for a little breathing space.

 Chapter 381 Identity

    I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t forget the scenes just now.


    Shen Qingwan, just think of it as your atonement for the crimes youmitted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Jingchuan saw that something was wrong with her face: ¡°Did she say anything unpleasant? Your face is a little pale.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Sherry unconsciously touched his face, only to find that his hands were cold.


    Yes, it¡¯s cold. It¡¯s too cold.


    That prison, endless torture, made her feel cold all over her heart.


    ¡°I told her about her rtionship with Kate Garcia and knew that she was responsible for the gas explosion.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Xie Jingchuan already knew the ins and outs. He reached out and held Sherry¡¯s little hand: ¡°Why is it so ice?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a little cold inside.¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask too many details, because he knew that many of them were scars in Sherry¡¯s heart, and he didn¡¯t want to uncover them.


    Xie Jingchuan rubbed the back of her hand until her hand was warmed by herself, and then relieved: ¡°Are you hungry? I will take you to dinner.¡±


    After that night, Sherry never knew anything about Shen Qingwan.


    Perhaps from then on, she and Shen Qingwan¡¯s doomed love ended here.


    Early the next morning, Sherry found a faint ck and blue under his eyes. I guess he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    Sherry trimmed himself up, and after lunch, he hurried to the auction floor.


    She came early today. Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, the auction has strengthened its security staff, and the whole venue is full of armed police.


    It can be regarded as giving some security to visitors and VIPs.


    Sherry is sitting in his position at the moment, looking at the information on the screen.


    Suddenly, someone pped her behind her. Sherry turned around and saw Monica¡¯s mysterious face.


    ¡°Shall I call you Yin Yin, or Miss Shen Da?¡±


    Monica¡¯s face was not very good. She was angry?


    ¡°Warm¡­¡± Sherry paused, and her identity never revealed to her.


    She never hid anything from herself, but Sherry ¡­


    Suddenly, Monica changed his serious expression just now and smiled instantly: ¡°OK, I tease you.¡±


    Sherry sat down beside her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°When I first knew about this, I was really angry that you hid me. I thought, did I make you uneasy?¡± Monica showed a relieved smile: ¡°But then I figured it out. With the incident of Shen Qingwan yesterday, I know that you are carrying too many things. If you don¡¯t tell me, you must think of me, so I don¡¯t me you, Yin Yin.¡±


    Sherry is a little sentimental. Too much she knows, the worse it is for her.


    Sherry took her hand. ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t keep anything from you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    For a long time, the guests have slowly returned to the banquet hall. Sherry took a look at Jiang Qi sitting in the audience. She is here, so who is hosting today.


    ¡°Today is thest auction exhibition in Sunion Group. Before the opening, I have something to announce to you¡­¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Beinean on the stage. Sherry¡¯s eyes shed and his emotions were mixed.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Today, my daughter, Sherry, is also at auction, and this ne¡­¡± In the disy cab next to Beinean, it was Minlehua, who was auctioned half yesterday. ¡°It is also a gift from me.¡±


    Say that finish, she turned to look at Sherry, and suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes converged on her.


    Not far away, Shen Yaoyao looked at this scene, and his fingertips almost pinched into the meat: ¡°How can¡­ how can she be Shen Xingchun?!¡±


    Su Nian didn¡¯t care to appease her demented daughter, and everything didn¡¯t happen as she expected.


    When she first saw Sherry, she knew that this woman¡¯s identity was by no means simple.


    At present, I didn¡¯t expect Shen Qingwan, a fool, to promote the exposure of her identity by mistake: ¡°Why is it impossible? In those days, those people did their hands and feet dirty, leaving endless future troubles!¡±


    Sherry, with the support of everyone, walked slowly to Beinean¡¯s side.


    The resemnce between mother and daughter¡¯s eyebrow eyes can be seen by discerning people at a nce. Beinean put the ne on Sherry¡¯s beautiful neck.


    It seems that this ne has found her true belonging, and it shines at the moment of wearing it.


    The audience apuded loudly: ¡°After the auction, I will hold a family dinner at Shen Fu tonight to celebrate my daughter¡¯s return.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry fingertips some pale, she can¡¯t wait to introduce Sherry to everyone, can¡¯t wait to give him her best.


    But in this way, Sherry is not used to it.


    After the opening remarks, Beinean led her to the VIP table, and Sherry looked down at his held hand, only to feel strange.


    ¡°Shen¡­¡± Sherry paused. She didn¡¯t know what to call her.


    I already have a mother who has been called for a long time. No matter how, she can¡¯t change her mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Beinean felt her strange. ¡°Yin Yin, may I call you that?¡±


    Sherry paused and then nodded.


    ¡°Yinyin, what you want to say, you can tell me directly, you don¡¯t need to hide yourself, because now you have a mother.¡± Beinean¡¯s tone was so gentle that Sherry never expected to see such a gentle look on her face.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sherry whispered. She gazed back and said nothing.


    Beinean doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in her heart, but she really makes people understand her heart better than Shen Qingwan.


    Before that false daughter, therefore, came to his side purposefully, so he was endless to please himself.


    But Sherry¡­


    She seems tock nothing and want nothing, which makes it difficult to see through her heart.


    Beinean looked at her side face. She couldn¡¯t participate in her past. She only hoped that she could protect her.


    Until the end of the auction, Beinean never let go of her hand: ¡°Yinyin, there will be an art gallery in the backcourt after the auction. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Looking at the figure of mother and daughter drifting away, Xie Jingchuan somehow only felt that there was an indescribable loneliness in her heart.


    ¡°People are gone, still watching.¡± Shen Beichen saw that his eyes never left on Sherry all day long. She didn¡¯t have to be greedy so obviously, did she?


    ¡°I said, now that her identity has been made public, everyone knows that she is Garcia¡¯s daughter. What about you? When are you going to marry her?¡±


    Smell speech, Xie Jingchuan gently frowned and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Although I gave up my engagement because of some things before, it was an engagement made a long time ago, the orders of my parents, and the words of the matchmaker. If I mention it again, I will count it as well.¡±

 Chapter 382 Yogurt

    Say that finish, Shen Beichen some guilty look at him, in fact, the marriage of these two people he was not concerned at all.


    But now, he always likes to mention it asionally, looking for a sense of existence.


    Just as he thought Xie Jingchuan was hesitant, he didn¡¯t expect him to bluntly say: ¡°As long as she wants, it is possible at any time.¡±


    Shen Beichen pondered for a while, the dominant power of feelings is still in Sherry?


    But looking at her like this, it seems that she doesn¡¯t think much about marriage.


    Sherry certainly didn¡¯t know that after she left, the two people behind her thought about so many things.


    The art exhibition is very beautiful. She doesn¡¯t know any art. Even if she had it, it was strangled in the cradle.


    Sherry pauses in front of an abstract picture of a woman holding her child tightly with maternal brilliance, which is heavy and western.


    ¡°You like the painting?¡± Beinean smiled and said, ¡°This is a 16th century Roman oil painting.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I seem to have seen it. I think this picture is very warm.¡±


    ¡°It is warm, but if you look at her expression carefully, although she is already a mother, she is suffering, so there is a faint sadness in her expression.¡±


    Sherry followed her interpretation, and it really changed its taste.


    ¡°The Virgin is determined to sacrifice her children to save the suffering world.¡±


    Beinean listened to her words and was a little dazed. ¡°You know this painting.¡±


    Although the Virgin is great, her children suffer from human suffering. When all are saved, one will go to hell.


    Looking at this painting, Sherry only felt that she was in the painting, and she experienced the faint sadness.


    ¡°Excuse me, madam, miss, tea, please.¡±


    The clerk came up with the tea in his hand, and Sherry only looked at it, and his eyes fell on the drink behind the tea.


    She picked up a small bottle of humble yogurt, went straight into a straw, and drank it all selflessly.


    It seems that I am quite thirsty today.


    ¡°Do you like yogurt very much?¡± Beinean took the wine and looked at the drink in her hand.


    ¡°Is it all right?¡± Among those drinks, tea is the most difficult to drink, but this cup of yogurt is sour and sweet, which she feels very delicious.


    ¡°Have you considereding back to live?¡± Beinean asked abruptly, her cautious observer Sherry¡¯s expression.


    Come back?


    She means back, is that Garcia?


    At present, the gas exploded in her home, and she stayed in a vi by the sea. Sherry hasn¡¯t found a new residence yet, so she will feel ufortable if she is allowed to live in that pce-like home at once.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been floating outside for a long time. I prefer to live in a smaller ce.¡± She turned her head and forced a smile. ¡°But in the future, I think I will stay there often, and I will always apany you, mom¡­ mom.¡±


    Only when she said it herself will Sherry realize how strange these two words are to pronounce.


    Beinean¡¯s eyes shed a touch of imperceptible loss. For a long time, she nodded: ¡°Well, if you like, you cane back at any time. We will always wee you.¡±


    After the auction, Beinean took Sherry to the department store.


    Sherry has never set foot in this high-end gathering ce of upper ss before.


    Those whoe here to spend money are either rich or expensive. At the moment, when Beinean appeared here with Sherry, the eyes of a group of wealthydies dressed in famous brands instantly fell on them.


    ¡°Mom, why did you bring me here?¡± Sherry chose not to respond to the unfriendly eyes of those people.


    ¡°I want to buy you some clothes and jewelry to see if you like anything.¡± Beinean tried to be as good to Sherry as he could, but she had no children and didn¡¯t know what a person who had lost her mother¡¯s love since childhood really needed.


    She led Sherry into a luxury brand store. As soon as she entered, a dazzling array of clothes appeared in front of Sherry, which made her feel awkward.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Shen.¡±


    When the manager saw hering, he greeted her with a big smile. Then, she looked at Sherry behind her, and her eyes were very meaningful.


    Beinean just nodded and smiled at her, then asked, ¡°Do you like this one? What about this one?¡±


    In fact, they are all beautiful, but Sherry doesn¡¯t like to buy luxury goods, so she just said indifferently: ¡°They are all very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Wrap it all up.¡±


    The manager paused, and Sherry looked at her in disbelief: ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Yinyin, since you like it, take it all away.¡± After that, she turned to the manager and said, ¡°You can wrap it all up.¡±


    After returning to God, the manager realized that he had some gaffes, and immediately packed all the clothes he could see with a smile.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need so much. I usually go back and forth to work. When these clothes are brought back, they are not put on.¡±


    She is home, work, two points and one line every day, and it is boring. These clothes are in her hands, which is purely a waste of talent.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s good to wear it normally. Or if you like, you can stop going to ss.¡±


    Hearing this, Sherry realized that her cognition was totally different from that of rich people. She was used to the days when she used to run around for life, and she was totally unustomed to living like a princess.


    ¡°My current position is something I finally got, and I don¡¯t want to just give up.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Beichen is your leading boss.¡± Beinean saw that she was so persistent, and she also followed her heart very much: ¡°Well, since you insist, then Mom will do everything ording to you.¡±


    Perhaps, from the beginning, Beinean was wrong in treating her well.


    This will only backfire and make her more and more ufortable, if we start from the other side ¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mrs. Shen?¡±


    Both of them looked back and saw an elegant womaning from behind, followed by a girl of Sherry¡¯s age.


    Beinean is much taller than her, and her jewelry is also of the elegant type of white jade. Unlike them, she just has gold iid on her body.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?¡± Beinean answered with a faint smile.


    ¡°Fortunately, I am worried about my daughter¡¯s marriage recently, so I have some headaches.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes never left Sherry from beginning to end: ¡°I heard that Mrs. Shen found her own daughter. Presumably this is Miss Sherry?¡±


    Somehow, Sherry felt that there was some unfriendly feeling in her words.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gu, this is Sherry.¡±


    ¡°So you are Sherry, and you are not very good-looking? It is amazing that Mr. Xie should be with people like you.¡±


    Before Mrs. Gu spoke, the girl around her had already said first.


    ¡°What are you talking about, you smelly girl?¡±

 Chapter 383 Swallow Your Humiliation

    If you really want your daughter to say something immoral, Mrs. Gu should stop it in time as early as when she opened her mouth.


    At present, she is so pretentious and conniving that she wants to see Beinean shriveled.


    This woman has been throwing her weight around for too long. It¡¯s time to kill her in the limelight.


    When she heard this, Beinean¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a wave. She showed a gentle smile and looked at the young girl: ¡°This is Jiao Jiao. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. She is getting more and more generous and beautiful.¡±


    Listening to Beinean¡¯s praise, a proud smile appeared on the girl¡¯s face called Jiao Jiao.


    ¡°Jiao Jiao, I remember that you didn¡¯t study abroad a few days ago?¡± When ites to this matter, Jiao Jiao¡¯s smile disappears in astonishment.


    But Beinean still didn¡¯t mean to stop. She continued to say gently, ¡°Ah, it seems that she was expelled from school and sent back to China because she was contaminated with banned products and ignorant. Right? Jiao Jiao? I don¡¯t know if you are still learning crafts from your mother now.¡±


    Jiao Jiao was frightened to disgrace and hid behind Mrs. Gu, gnashing her teeth with anger.


    This mother and daughter also have someughter after dinner in your circle. For example, how Gu Tai brought down the official sess in those days, because she has superb ability to seduce men, people often make jokes about her craftsmanship.


    Jiao Jiao is also a spoiled flower in the greenhouse. After going abroad, she was expelled from school and sent back.


    Only then did Sherry realize what it means to have people outside, and there are days outside, Beinean. This is a warm smiling tiger.


    Always in your weakness, your face will not beat your heart.


    When she heard her embarrassing things, Mrs. Gu¡¯s face was green and white. She hurriedly pulled Jiao Jiao behind her and pulled out a smile: ¡°Jiao Jiao is still young, what does she know? I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Shen to dispute with ordinary children. This is not like you in everyone¡¯s mouth.¡±


    Learn craft, don¡¯t you mean that Jiao Jiao learns from her mother to say things that can¡¯t see people?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am in everyone¡¯s mouth.¡± Beinean slowly evoked a smile, and his eyes showed disdain: ¡°However, since Jiao Jiao is still young, Gu Tai, you as a mother should discipline her well, instead of letting her go her own way.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s face is full of shame. If I had known today, why should I have started?


    It¡¯s just that no matter how much she mocks Beinean at ordinary times, this woman is like a docile rabbit, just smiling and not refuting.


    But now she only said a word or two about her daughter, but she said such a terrible thing.


    Or, people never really knew her.


    Despite moreints, the person in front of her is Beinean, who can¡¯t be taunted by anything: ¡°Mrs. Shen said that my daughter reallycks some discipline, and I will educate her well when I go back.¡±


    Beinean didn¡¯t bother to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s good to know too much. I have something to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Words fall, turned to take Sherry¡¯s hand and left.


    Sherry followed her all the way, her pace was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and Sherry followed fast or slow.


    Suddenly, Beinean stopped, and Sherry stumbled and almost fell.


    ¡°Yin Yin,¡± Beinean turned and looked at her. ¡°If in the future, someone will dig up your bitter water like thedy just now, you don¡¯t have to endure it, you can fight back.¡±


    During the years she investigated Sherry, she found that Sherry was a very patient child, and she only swallowed up how many people spoke ill of her.


    ¡°Because the more you endure, those people will not let you go, but will only get worse, understand?¡±


    These are her heartfelt words, and she sincerely hopes that Sherry can understand the essence of them.


    ¡°Well!¡± Sherry nodded, with a firm light in his eyes. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Perhaps Beinean gave her enough confidence, and Sherry¡¯s words were sincere.


    ¡°Good.¡± Beinean looked at her admiringly, and just wanted to reach out and touch her, but she was avoided by a subconscious action of Sherry.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Sherry was embarrassed. Over the years, she had be ustomed to the fact that others reached out to her and hurt her.


    Although Xie Jingchuan was gradually rxed, Sherry could not ept it for the time being except him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Beinean said with relief.


    She is a very good prospect. Although she didn¡¯t experience high education when she was a child, she has a high understanding and cane in time. Maybe Garcia Group Group will have her part in the future.


    In the next few days, Sherry was dragged by Beinean to study art except working in thepany.


    Such as violin and dance, including various etiquette.


    In order for her to be morepletely involved, Beinean also specially told Shen Beichen not to give her too much work.


    So much so that even a domestic concert, Beinean will take Sherry to listen to it. She will put two music tickets in front of Sherry: ¡°Tomorrow at 10 noon, you must go with me to this concert to cultivate your sentiment.¡±


    Sherry blinked and nced at the details on the ticket.


    ¡°The performers of this concert have not returned for many years, so these two tickets are hard to find, and the sound must seize this opportunity.¡±


    Sherry has a big head. She hasn¡¯t even heard these songs: ¡°But I have to go to work at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Let Beichen give you a holiday.¡±


    Beinean got up and went upstairs without looking back.


    Sherry said she was really tired these days, but perhaps Beinean saw great hope in her, so she was being strict with her.


    Just go¡­


    The next day, Sherry arrived at the ticket gate of the music scene at ten o¡¯clock on time.


    When she arrived, Beinean had been waiting for her here for a long time: ¡°You havee to Yinyin.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Sherry trotted over. Last night, she finished today¡¯s work ahead of schedule all night, and asked Shen Beichen for the opportunity to watch the performance.


    However, when she left, Shen Beichen was a little angry: ¡°Sherry, remember, this is thest time you will be granted leave this month.¡±


    Sherry felt so helpless that she didn¡¯t want to ask for leave either.


    Looking at the faint ck and blue under Sherry¡¯s eyes, Beinean asked with some worry, ¡°Have you not rested recently? It looks a little haggard.¡±


    Sherry unconsciously touched his face and shook his head: ¡°No, it is some insomnia.¡±


    ¡°Well, you must take good care of your body, but you must never fall down!¡±


    Sherry frowned. Why did she listen to this sentence more and more strangely?


    Beinean entered the concert venue with Sherry after checking tickets. She was amazed by the elegant atmosphere of high-end rendering here.

 Chapter 384 Lost

    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t been to a concert before, but this is the first time she has seen such a concert, which shows how noble the musician¡¯s status is.


    ¡°This musician is an outstanding figure in the circle.¡± Sherry couldn¡¯t help feeling.


    ¡°Far more than you think. He is a young and talented adjective in modern times. He won many international awards in his early twenties, but he stopped performing when he was twenties. Now, after seven years, he has finally returned to the stage. You must listen well to the sound, which is very rare.¡± Beinean said earnestly.


    Sherry was a little amazed just to hear her say so.


    She calmed down and waited quietly for the performance to begin.


    When the lights were off, a long figure came out. He sat in front of the piano. At the moment when everyone held their breath, he pressed the first harpsichord.


    The sound of the piano is like the sea beating on the coast at high tide. Every time it falls, it bounces into Sherry¡¯s heart and fills every inch of her skin.


    The whole concert seemed to be surrounded by piano sounds, sinking and rippling.


    When she came to her senses, Beinean beside her had already listened to tears.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Sherry handed her a piece of paper towel with some worries. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Beinean took her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise.¡±


    Sherry was obedient and didn¡¯t make any noise until the piano music was over. When everyone had a rest in the transition, Beinean didn¡¯t break away from the sad mood.


    And the musician who yed was wearing a red and white rabbit mask all the time, and no one saw his face under the mask.


    ¡°Yin Yin, I will go to the bathroom first, and you will wait for me here.¡± With that, Beinean walked to the bathroom. She probably went to wash her face and wake up.


    Sherry nced at the paper towel she had left behind and hurried up.


    This music field is bigger than she imagined, and the music is illuminated by special lights, so every exit is inteced. Sherry clearly remembers that her mother left in this direction just now: ¡°Why did she disappear after a while?¡±


    The more she thought, the more strange she became until a turn appeared at the intersection ahead, and Sherry hurried forward. At the turn, with a quick bang, she identally bumped into a person who was facing her.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I am really embarrassed!¡± Sherry endured the severe pain of being hit on her forehead. She hurriedly picked up the briefcase that she had smashed. Unfortunately, the documents inside had been smashed by her.


    Even one of theputers was hit by her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Sherry sorted out the documents one by one. She identally nced at the word contract n written above in the corner of her eye and immediately returned the briefcase: ¡°I am really embarrassed because I am looking for someone, and then I am not familiar with this ce. I am sorry to walk around and touch your things.¡±


    Say that finish, she raised her head, in front of the man¡¯s eyebrow eye demon charm, facial lines are clean, a small mole on the bridge of the nose is just right, and you can see thick and long eyshes when you hang down your eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to you again, sir.¡±


    He nced at theputer and confirmed that it was all right. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, miss. If you get lost and can¡¯t find an exit, I can take you out.¡±


    The man looks very young, and even his voice has a juvenile breath, but I don¡¯t know if Sherry is worried, but she thinks his brow is somewhat mature.


    ¡°Is that all right?¡± In this empty ce like a dream core, it is undoubtedly a good thing for Sherry to have a big living person: ¡°I want to go back to the audience, I can¡¯t find a ce to go out.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that you are today¡¯s audience,¡± the man smiled. ¡°In fact, the reason why this ce is like this is that it just conforms to the theme and style of Mr. Musician¡¯s repertoire. Just like his style, it has to bring some unique meaning of seeing. It¡¯s really embarrassing to let you get lost. Let me take you there.¡±


    Said, and the two men walked in the other direction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is like the theme of the song yed today.¡± Sherry thought for a moment and gave his own unique opinions.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The man smiled with great interest: ¡°What do you think of the repertoire you yed today, Miss? Why don¡¯t you feel different?¡±


    ¡°The theme of space is dream core, but the piano music yed by the performer has a sad and unique romantic style. I can¡¯t say the specific feeling. In short, I don¡¯t think it should be like this.¡±


    Words fall, the man¡¯s heart trembled for a moment, soon, they came back to the auditorium, the man indifferent way: ¡°The destination.¡±


    Sherry saw Beinean who had returned to the audience from the path and smiled with joy: ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    As soon as I turned around, the man just now had disappeared.


    Sherry was a little confused, but she still walked back to her seat.


    ¡°Yinyin, where have you been just now?¡± When she came back, Beinean cut some fragmented hair on her forehead and asked.


    Sherry pointed to the paper towel in his hand: ¡°I just wanted to catch up and bring you a paper towel, but it was too big and dreamy¡­ I got lost, but fortunately I met someone who brought me out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a staff member.¡± Beinean gave a meal and then said, ¡°It looks simr here, but in fact, the space is veryrge, and with Mr. Wang¡¯s unique style, this is also the reason why the concert is attractive.¡±


    Is it a staff member? Maybe it is?


    ¡°Yinyin, we can go now.¡± As Beinean spoke, he packed up her things.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Today, Mr. Wang will y a song, and the rest will be yed in a loop. People with leisure and elegance can listen to it, but they have long lost the essence of music and there is no need to listen again.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sherry nodded and left the concert with Beinean.


    When she returned to thepany, it was close to noon, so Sherry went to have a potluck with her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Go back to Dinghua to work together in the afternoon. Because of Beinean¡¯s return, her Sherry will appear in thepany recently.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, my mother and daughter were the focus of everyone


    ¡°Look, look, they are in the same frame.¡±


    ¡°God, my own is different, even the temperament is so simr, both of them are my goddesses.¡±


    ¡°Save you, colored heart, no color courage!¡±


    Under the envious eyes of some people, Sherry returned to the office very quickly.


    In fact, she still wants to thank Shen Qingwan for one thing. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have thiscent and clean office.


    Sherry turned on her mobile phone, and a news jumping on herputer made her dazed: a mentally ill female prisoner died tragically in prison.

 Chapter 385 Fake Disturbance

    Sherry¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned gently. She clicked on the news link, and the name of the prison where Shen Qingwan was held suddenly appeared under the screen.


    However, the sentence in this news, the news that a female psychiatrist in her early twenties died tragically in prison, attracted her attention.


    And the next bloody photo was also marked with a strong mosaic, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    ¡°Is that her¡­¡±


    Sherry looked at every word on the news with awe. How could the living people who had seen it a few days ago die inexplicably?


    Thinking, suddenly the office door was knocked.


    Knock-


    ¡°The sound.¡±


    It was Beinean¡¯s voice. Sherry got up and opened the door without thinking.


    Opening the door, Beinean was followed by a woman in her early thirties.


    ¡°Mom,e in.¡±


    Sherry invited them in, and the woman who followed Beinean also came in conveniently. Beinean said, ¡°Yin Yin, you have been working in Dinghua for so long, and you haven¡¯t had an assistant yet?¡±


    Sherry eyes light a condensation: ¡°No, but I have been getting along well with everyone all the time. In addition, I am also half an assistant of Xiao Shen, so I don¡¯t need help yet.¡±


    There are some things that she can cope with by herself. At worst, people in the group can do things. With an assistant around, she will only be stressed.


    ¡°You are now the general manager. Sometimes you go on a business trip with the leader. Some cumbersome things should not be done by you.¡± Beinean looked at the woman next to him and smiled. ¡°This is the secretary who is with my mother. How about I transfer her to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    What else did Sherry say, then interrupted by Beinean¡¯s wave: ¡°I know what you want to say, but Yin Yin, having an assistant to help you with trifles is no harm to your work. She is my person, so you can rest assured.¡±


    Seeing that the resistance was fruitless, Sherry had no choice but topromise: ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Hello Manager Shen, I am your new assistant, you can call me Xia Meng.¡± Xia Meng pushed the frame with several heights, looking smart and neat.


    Sherry also smiled politely.


    Seeing that her daughter has promised toe down, Beinean¡¯s original tight face finally showed some softness: ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±


    Say that finish, and turned to leave. At the moment she touched the door handle, the door had been pushed open first.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jiang Qi rushed in from the door with a nervous face. When he saw Beinean, he immediately took back his flustered face: ¡°Hug, sorry, Chairman Shen.¡±


    Beinean didn¡¯t mean to me her: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Look at you in such a panic. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Manager Shen, a couple came outside, saying that they used the mask newly promoted by ourpany. After using it, their faces were rotten, and now they are making trouble outside.¡±


    Jiang Qi made the ins and outs of the matter clear in one sentence.


    Sherry stepped forward. ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    ¡°Hase upstairs.¡±


    Sherry stepped out with a face in his face. Before he took a few steps, he saw the couple who had been led to the seventy-first floor. Although the woman wore a tight mask, she still could see that it was swollen.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the manager of the sales department. May I ask you¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the manager, aren¡¯t you?¡± The man looked up and down at Sherry: ¡°This is my lover. She has been disfigured since she used the DY maskunched by yourpany. You must give me a statement about this matter.¡±


    Sherry nodded in session: ¡°OK, then youe in with me first.¡±


    Words fell, Shen Yin took them into the waiting room, and when they were seated indoors, the women took off their hats and masks.


    It is obvious that her face not only has severe rash, but also allergic symptoms. She put a box of masks in front of Sherry: ¡°This is the mask I bought under your brand.¡±


    Sherry took the product in her hand and studied the packaging carefully. If it was a fake, the situation on her face made sense.


    But it happened that this box of facial mask is exactly the same as DY¡¯s genuine product, which is difficult to distinguish with naked eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure the problem is caused by the use of our products?¡±


    The woman took out all the file bags in the bag and handed her a medical report: ¡°I called the brand official many times, but I never gave me an answer. I didn¡¯t expect your home¡¯s after-sales service to be so bad, so I found yourpany headquarters.¡±


    Sunion Group has been specializing in international high-end beauty cosmetics and perfumes, and its customers are all top-level people with high consumption, so it contains a wide range of brands and products, which are not under the jurisdiction of Sherry.


    Sherry looked at the contents of the inspection report and gave the answer because of DY mask. She said to Xia Meng: ¡°Take photos and save them.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, is this the product you bought in our official channel?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the woman shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s in a gship store. There are millions of fans. I always believe in your high-end and top-notch products. I didn¡¯t expect that the expensive price would bring such a result!¡±


    ¡°Well, ourpany willpensate you for this box of masks at ten times the price. I will leave the masks. After I find out the reasons, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    The original price of this box of masks is about 1, 000, ten times¡­


    The woman instantly two eyes glow: ¡°Can, can¡­ but you must give me a satisfactory answer.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry nodded: ¡°Summer dream, see off guests.¡±


    After the two left, Sherry scanned the imitation code on the packaging shell, but the result was firm and authentic!


    ¡°How could¡­¡±


    Before she could think about it, Sherry turned over all the dy masks collected and scraped from the previous small workshop. Then, she knocked on Shen Beichen¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Sherry stepped in.


    ¡°I heard that someone came to make trouble just now? I haven¡¯t had time to ask you, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Beichen put down the work at hand and looked at her with a knife-shaped eyebrow.


    Sherry put the mask he turned out on Shen Beichen¡¯s desk, and then put the product brought by the consumer in the middle. He asked: ¡°These three boxes belong to our DY brand mask under Sunion Group. Can you see that box is fake?¡±


    Shen Beichen hooked his lips and pointed to the left and right boxes: ¡°Obviously, it is these two boxes.¡±


    Sherry picked up the middle box: ¡°This box is also a fake.¡±


    Sure enough, when she said this sentence, Shen Beichen¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°I also think it is impossible. But just now, the two consumers took it to ask for a statement, and there was a hospital inspection report. Obviously, it was fake.¡±

 Chapter 386 Claim

    Dinghua has been making great efforts to sell high-end brands, but because of the high price, there are often small workshops without business licenses selling fake products at low prices.


    If they buy the wrong one because they are greedy for petty gain, they will forget it, but the result is that this box is genuine.


    Shen Beichen took the mask in Sherry¡¯s hand back and looked around. He couldn¡¯t see the authenticity at all: ¡°This package is genuine. You should take it to the quality inspection first and wait for the inspection results to be reported.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry nodded: ¡°However, we still have to be psychologically prepared. If there is really something wrong with this box of masks, it is that there is something wrong with our form. There is a great chance that the form will leak out, and then there will be big trouble.¡±


    Such a brand, which has great influence in the world, has the trouble that the form leaks out, which leads to the fake goods constantly carrying the real goods, which will only cause panic among consumers.


    With other products, sales are estimated to drop significantly, which is undoubtedly a big blow to Sunion Group: ¡°If it really happens, then lift the cooperation with DY.¡±


    ¡°Release?¡± Sherry paused, not expecting him to utter such rude words. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the high liquidated damages. If you quickly clear the rtionship, it will only make other brands feel that you are an untrustworthy partner. If something goes wrong, you don¡¯t want to take responsibility and just want to escape. What we can do now is to find out the cause of the matter and solve it reasonably.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t understand whether he was a child who had not yet grown up sexually.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°High liquidated damages, or high sales of other products? I think you can tell that some things are responsible for yourself and other brands.¡±


    Boy, the two are totally out of line.


    Sherry didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Without saying a word, she picked up the mask on the table and turned straight away.


    ¡°Hello¨C¡±


    Shen Beichen has never seen her with such a cold face: ¡°Hello!¡±


    Sherry opened the door and left without hesitation.


    The mask has been sent to the quality inspection department by Xia Meng, and the results wille out tomorrow at the earliest.


    Sherry returned to his post upset, searching for the listing of dy mask in arge area.


    Indeed, in addition to gship stores, some small shops that have never been seen before have emerged one after another, and their products are cheaper, but their packaging shells are exactly the same as genuine products.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ding¨C


    Just as Sherry was lost in thought, the telephone rang.


    Sherry nced at the number. When he picked it up, there was only a strange voice: ¡°Hello, this is City A Prison Service.¡±


    She never thought that the person on the news was Shen Qingwan.


    Unexpectedly, prison guards called David Garcia and other family members several times, and they all refused to im them.


    Either refuse or no one answers, only Sherry¡­


    Sherry closed theputer and turned down the office building. She didn¡¯t go to mourn, but wanted to confirm with her own eyes that she was dead.


    Inside the car, Sherry said coldly to Tim, ¡°Go to City A Prison Center.¡±


    Along the way, Sherry¡¯s heart was mixed. The woman was too sinister and cunning. She died so suddenly, but it was unbelievable.


    When Sherry got out of the car at the prison center, a bitter feeling of cold spread all over her body.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Shen.¡± A policewoman came out from the inside. She was armed to the teeth and looked just.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I am the person who informed you on the phone just now. Pleasee with me.¡±


    Sherry followed her numbly upstairs in the elevator until she saw the token written at the door. Only then did she know that the ce where the policewoman brought her was the morgue.


    ¡°Who else have you called besides me?¡± She abruptly asked, after all Shen Qingwan hateful to what extent, even dead are not willing to collect the body im.


    ¡°Mr. David Garcia, Mrs. Shen, and Mrs. Beinean.¡±


    Hearing this, Sherry paused. Mother already knew?


    But when she saw herself today, her expression was as always, and she never mentioned it.


    I used to treat such a person as a baby daughter. It is estimated that this will only feel chilling.


    ¡°Here we are.¡±


    Sherry followed her into the morgue, and a cold breath spread all over Sherry¡¯s body. Under the guidance of policewomen, Sherry changed into special disinfection clothes.


    She followed the police officer to a bright little room, and on the corpse table where the forensic doctors had made a report, therey a bloody and unrecognizable body.


    At one nce, Sherry immediately covered his mouth, rushed out of the room, hugged a trash can and spat it out.


    ¡°Miss Shen!¡± The policewoman chased out, and when she saw Sherry¡¯s embarrassment, she expressed her understanding.


    Sherry had never seen such a shocking scene in his life. The body had already taken on the image of a giant. Under the flesh and blood, bones were still dense, and the face could not tell who it was.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know if my body is sensitive recently, and with this scene, Sherry didn¡¯t stop until her stomach was empty and finally she only spit out some sour water.


    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t consider that you would have symptoms of dizzy corpses.¡±


    Sherry waved her hand. She fought back her nausea and stood up again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can hold on.¡±


    At least, she has to see the face with her own eyes.


    Sherry, absorbed, held her breath and stepped into the room again. She forced herself to look at the face again, which was only partially contoured and only vaguely distinguishable from a woman.


    Sherry kept his eyes closed. ¡°How did she die?¡±


    ¡°It is still under investigation.¡± The forensic doctor picked up a forensics bag: ¡°These are all stolen goods left at the scene. They are all prohibited items in the prison. At that time, the monitoring was surprisingly damaged. At present, we have not found out the cause of her death.¡±


    How much hatred is it that death can be like this?


    In a prison, who will do this to her¡­


    ¡°Miss Shen, we still hope that you can persuade her family to im it as soon as possible. After all, you are not her immediate family member. If they refuse toe, please ask them to sign the cremation book, so that we can handle it.¡±


    Is this equivalent to¡­ dying without a whole body?


    Who should she inform?


    David Garcia, Beinean? Or¡­ Kate Garcia?


    She lived in this world before her death, and all the people who had been close to her abandoned her.


    I calcted all my life, but I ended up like this.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll find a way to inform, but I can¡¯t be 100% sure.¡±


    After confirmation, Sherry left the morgue as early as possible. After all, no matter how rich the disinfectant water is, it can¡¯t cover up the smell of corpse.

 Chapter 387 Leak Events

    Walking to the prison gate, there were still chills behind Sherry, especially the terrible face, which somehow always appeared in her mind and could not be forgotten.


    Sherry clutched his chest and stumbled into the car.


    ¡°Miss Shen, are you all right?¡±


    Tim asked worriedly, looking through the rear-view mirror, and Sherry in the back seat looked very pale.


    Sherry waved his hand: ¡°I¡¯m fine, go back to thepany.¡±


    Tim was about to say something, but Sherry had closed his eyes and leaned against the window.


    ¡°Miss Shen, Mr. Xie recently went abroad on business. He asked me to tell you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sherry slowly opened his eyes: ¡°Did you say when you wille back?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tim shook his head: ¡°But it used to be six or seven days, and this time it is estimated to be a week.¡±


    Sherry said, but she didn¡¯t say anything again until the car started slowly. A feeling of nausea and dizziness for no reason made her close her eyes with a heavy heart.


    For a long time, Sherry was half awake, and she didn¡¯t wake up groggy until Tim called her.


    ¡°Miss Shen, we have arrived.¡±


    Sherry opened his eyes bleary-eyed, but his tiredness became stronger and stronger.


    ¡°I will pick you up after work.¡±


    Sherry nodded and trudged up the stairs. As soon as he got out of the elevator door, he was attracted by a string of bright red roses at the front desk.


    She nced at it and happened to look at the front desk. She suddenly shouted: ¡°Manager Shen!¡±


    Sherry gave a meal and stepped over to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yinyin, this bunch of flowers is for you.¡± Said, and the receptionist handed Sherry a big bunch of flowers.


    Sherry picked up the letter card on the flowers, and some were stunned. ¡°You deserve this bunch of flowers¨CLouis.¡±


    This is ¡­


    Seeing Sherry froze, the front desk thought she was happy and silly, and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s Xie¡¯s total flower, Sister Yin.¡±


    Sherry pulled out a smile and made no answer.


    Turning around, she brought the roses into the office. Thisrge bouquet of roses was bright in color and had a strange fragrance. It was not difficult to see that it was a fine golden rose.


    She was so generous, but louis ¡­ ¡­ she really didn¡¯t remember the name at all.


    While Sherry was thinking, the door of the office was knocked.


    Knock-


    ¡°Manager Shen.¡±


    After getting Sherry¡¯s consent, Xia Meng came in from the door with a document in her hand: ¡°Manager, the inspection report hase out at noon. You were not there just now, so you have submitted it now.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Sherry took the document and frowned at all the details.


    ¡°The result of the report is that the form material in the box mask is exactly the same as the genuine product. Only the wrong ce is this box mask, and the microorganisms exceed the standard.¡±


    If the results given in the inspection report are consistent, there is no problem with the form of all raw materials, that is, the microorganism is seriously unqualified.


    This simple problem will lead to allergies, rashes and other conditions after consumers use it.


    ¡°Something went wrong at this point¡­¡± Sherry sighed deeply, feeling helpless.


    ¡°Yes, originally we thought it would be packaging leakage or forged authenticity code, but something happened in this respect, which shows that¡­¡±


    ¡°It shows that this matter is very serious, and it has already involved the risk of the product revealing the market. You should contact Xie first¡­¡± Sherry paused, and after a long time, she said: ¡°First contact the contact information of the person in charge of the production factory, and then we will tell Shen Zong to make ns.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Summer dream turned and left the office.


    It was not until after work that day that the person in charge of the factory was sessfully contacted. Sherry, who got the address, did not go home after work, but let Tim drive to the given address.


    It was a small private house, and Sherry knocked politely on the door until he heard footsteps approaching.


    When the door was opened, a middle-aged woman poked her head out and said, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am Sherry, the manager of Dinghua. Today we have made an appointment with Director Yan. I came to him at this point.¡±


    The woman nodded, and Sherry was invited in.


    Entering the inner courtyard, a smell of tea came on the table. The neer poured a cup of tea for her and put it safely in front of Sherry. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Shen, when did you arrive? You didn¡¯t say it in advance. Look at me, you didn¡¯t have time to wee you well.¡±


    ¡°Yan Lao, you do it first.¡± Sherry sat down with a smile on his face. ¡°I just came to do something and stopped by to see you.¡±


    Director Yan put his crutches aside and washed Sherry¡¯s tea set.


    ¡°How do you feel recently? Are your legs better?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an old problem, it doesn¡¯t matter, it always worries you and Xiao Shen.¡± At this point, Director Yan sighed: ¡°This is also embarrassing. If Xiao Shen hadn¡¯t always bought my factory, it is estimated that our small factory would have closed down long ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Sherry smiled and took over the tea set. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened in the past, she listened to Director Yan and thought that Shen Beichen was not a person who only cared about interests first: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done your best behind your back these years, our beauty brands under Dinghua wouldn¡¯t always do so smoothly.¡±


    Of course, these are all polite words, smiling tigers, and she has already learned them.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Sherry slowly gathered his smile and took out a box of masks from his bag: ¡°Yan Lao, I came this time to ask you to help me see something.¡±


    Said, and she handed the mask to Yan Lao.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yan Lao looked at it repeatedly in awe. For a long time, he was surprised: ¡°Fake?¡±


    Sherry nodded: ¡°Although it is different from our packaging, the products and forms are exactly the same as DY¡¯s, and this batch of goods flowed out from City A.¡±


    Seeing that Sherry¡¯s expression became so dignified, Yan Lao was surprised and immediately solemnly said: ¡°Miss Shen, this batch of goods definitely did not go out of our factory. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to our factory to check the records, definitely not from me.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Lao is so firm, Sherry just smiled indifferently: ¡°Yan Lao, I believe that you will never do such a thing for the benefit.¡±


    ¡°But where did the fakes in the storee from? Will it be a form leak?¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen, in fact¡­¡± Yan old consider, words in the mouth can¡¯t say.


    When he hesitated, he kept pouring himself tea after tea.


    After the conversation, Sherry returned to the car. She did not hesitate to sow Xia Meng¡¯s phone: ¡°Xia Meng, meet Manager at Longfu at noon tomorrow.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Yan¡¯s old age, take the initiative to inform her of this matter, Sherry is probably still in the dark now.

 Chapter 388 Confrontation

    At noon the next day, Sherry and Shen Beichen waited in a box in Longfu.


    ¡°I heard that G had a criminal record before. You must be careful when you speakter. Don¡¯t annoy him. This kind of person doesn¡¯t know what he will do. Remember, just talk.¡±


    Sherry picked up the recording interface on his mobile phone and shook it.


    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Beichen is not used to her tone of voice like this. Since the incident happened, her attitude towards herself seems to have changed a great deal!


    To put it bluntly, he is also her boss.


    Soon, a man with deep pockets walked slowly from outside the box door. He wore sunsses, wore a big gold chain around his neck, and was dressed as a nouveau riche.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Followed by a tiger¡¯s thick chest and back.


    When he saw Shen Beichen, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Mr. Shen, you areing, and you don¡¯t ask for a marriage. I can arrange it.¡±


    He said as he came in, Shen Beichen gave him a nce and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him at all.


    Manager seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He snorted coldly, crossed Shen Beichen, and his eyes fell on Sherry behind him. He couldn¡¯t help his eyes glowing: ¡°Oh, who is this?¡±


    Sherry stood up. ¡°Hello, Manager, this is Sherry. It was my assistant who called to make an appointment with youst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be Manager Shen. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Manager¡¯s sneaky eyes kept looking up and down Sherry.


    It was not until Shen Beichen vaguely felt wrong that he got up and blocked his sight: ¡°Manager, don¡¯t you sit?¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± When ites to this kind of thing, he can only make amends.


    ¡°I and Xiao Shen, this time I came here to see Manager.¡±


    Sherry smiled, almost giving full y to his kindness.


    ¡°Oh,e and see me¡­¡± Manager¡¯s smiling eyes narrowed into a crack, and he did not forget to look at Sherry: ¡°I am a soldier of Dinghua. You came to see me specially, which is too ttering for me.¡±


    ¡°Modest.¡± Sherry resisted the impulse to stand up and punch him, andughed again: ¡°You are not a soldier. You are a mere role that can affect the sales volume of the whole South City A. You are a general with heavy troops in your hand.¡±


    Shen Beichen looked at Sherry with some surprise. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person with mouth kung fu.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yao almost smiled from ear to ear. He rushed to the security guard beside him and said, ¡°Look, this Miss Shen is beautiful and educated. In a word, I will be this great future.¡±


    Sherry¡¯sughing mouth hurt a little.


    G continued: ¡°I think, whether it is a young soldier or a small soldier, today, let¡¯s drink without talking about work.¡±


    Say that finish, he ordered to the security guard beside him: ¡°What are you doing? Pour wine.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sherry interrupted the preservation of the behavior of pouring wine: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about drinking first. There is one thing, Manager, you can help me analyze it.¡±


    ¡°This time, Xiao Shen and I always came here on business. I may be too anxious and forgot to bring a mask. After that, we went to your store on Binhai Road to buy a few boxes of masks. Don¡¯t say it, it is quite cheap.¡±


    G, who said this in Sherry, couldn¡¯t hear the meaning of the words.


    ¡°But this mask is bought home. What is wrong with it? I can¡¯t say what is wrong. I will bring it here. Please help me have a look.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Sherry took the box of masks from his bag and handed them to him.


    G¡¯s smile instantly solidified. He looked through it a few times and stared at a pair of eyes and bluntly said, ¡°There is no problem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake.¡± Shen Beichen looked at him coldly: ¡°And the form with DY is exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°This.¡± G froze and immediately responded: ¡°How is this possible? The form is the same and cannot be a fake.¡±


    Shen Beichenughed and put his teacup on the table: ¡°So we want to ask Manager why there are fakes like dy form in your store in South China?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know this.¡± G pretended to meditate and touched his head, showing a embarrassed color on his face: ¡°Usually, the store manager is responsible for the operation of this store. Well, I will ask after I go back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Sherry¡¯s smile finally gathered back. At the moment, it was cold, just like the smile didn¡¯t appear. She threw the documents aside to G: ¡°You don¡¯t have to act anymore.¡±


    ¡°This is the shipment record of the dy factory. The record shows thatpared with other distributors, your shipments have been dropping sharply. Beforeing, I asked the factory director Yan. He said that your cousin is a core technician in Sunion Group. Actually leaked the form to you for self-interest.¡±


    G looked at the document in his hand and smiled contemptuously, as if he didn¡¯t want to respond.


    ¡°And you actually threatened the factory director Yan and asked him to help you hide this matter. I will ask you, Manager and Sunion Group have always treated you well. Every time they give you the lowest shipping price among dealers, why do you want to do this?¡±


    G¡¯s educational background is not high, so he has put a lot of effort into achieving such a position.


    G suddenlyughed loudly and said, ¡°Miss Shen, I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but I also want to say a few words. The price that dy gave me is really the lowest, but it¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t sell it with such a low quotation! I have so many brothers that I can¡¯t eat enough!¡±


    Suddenly, the security on the side suddenly voiced: ¡°I don¡¯t have enough to eat, my eldest brother said it.¡±


    Sherry help forehead, she really don¡¯t know at the beginning, Shen Beichen is how to recruit them for its.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been cornered at the beginning, dy gave you a chance, but you still got the chance to be presumptuous here now?¡±


    Shen Beichen¡¯s eyes are deep and bottomless.


    G lifted the wine bottle in front of him and stood up and said, ¡°This ss of wine, I have done it, life is not easy, and we understand each other.¡±


    Say that finish, gulp down, and put the bottle upside down on the table.


    Sherry nced at the bottle. ¡°How do I feel that you admit that you sold this fake?¡±


    ¡°So what if you admit it?!¡± G smiled and said, ¡°It was sold by my surname Zhang. Do you have any evidence? Take it out! I sold it!¡±


    Sherry raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t expect to tell the truth without cliche at all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have evidence, Manager,¡± Sherry said, turning his phone upside down on the desktop, and the recording interface was on the screen. ¡°I have recorded everything you just said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in court.¡±


    G paused, then forgot himself and rushed straight to Sherry: ¡°You little bitch!¡±

 Chapter 389 Awakening

    Words fall, Zhang Yao ran straight towards Sherry.


    But Shen Beichen buckled with one hand, but Zhang Yaoren was tall and big, but he was not as professional as others.


    ¡°Still want to do it?¡± Shen Beichen pushed him to the ground without any effort.


    Looking at G, who struggled repeatedly on the ground and had not yet got up, Shen Beichenughed and turned to Sherry, who was already packing up: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°See if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Turn around, security will hand bottle straight towards Shen Beichen rushed over, haven¡¯t had time to respond, Shen Beichen¡¯s back of the head was severely hit by a bottle of Maotai.


    Bang!


    Shen Beichen only felt ck at the moment and fell behind him.


    ¡°Shen beichen!¡± Sherry eagerly walked to his side, and Shen Beichen, who was dizzy, could not answer anything: ¡°Shen Beichen, how are you? Are you all right? Wake up!¡±


    G also reacted at once. He stared at a pair of small eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in horror. He shouted at the security guard: ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to y it by ear?¡±


    ¡°Call an ambnce!¡± Sherry can¡¯t listen to their arguments, and a good person just falls in front of himself: ¡°Beichen, wake up.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment. She sent Shen Beichen to the hospital at the first time, because only the two of them knew about this action. Once something happened to Shen Beichen, she boasted that she was an ipetent sister.


    ¡°How is it, Doctor?¡± Sherry looked at the brain x-ray in the doctor¡¯s hand with fear, and Shen Beichen, who could not move in the hospital bed.


    ¡°From the results of filming, there is no obvious damage in the brain, but to be on the safe side, I suggest staying in hospital for observation for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry nodded immediately. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    She packed up the case and looked at Shen Beichen in aa in the hospital bed.


    His eyshes are very long, so is Beinean. It seems that few Shen family members are not good-looking.


    The affection circting in the blood, even if he is suffering now, Sherry is worried for him from the bottom of his heart.


    She felt a sense of helplessness for no reason. Jingchuan, where are you now?


    Xie Jingchuan, who just got off the ne, turned on his mobile phone, and there were only a few text messages from Sherry on the screen.


    ¡°Jingchuan.¡±


    ¡°Can you call me back when you see it?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s brow gathered gently. When he walked to the gate, Yan Tezhu reminded: ¡°There is news that my wife has woken up, and it can be regarded as a dangerous period. Young master, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyelids didn¡¯t lift. He only gave a cry and immediately dialed the phone to Sherry.


    Twice and three times, she didn¡¯t answer, and Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyebrows frowned deeper and deeper: ¡°Ask Tim and Sherry what they have done these days.¡±


    ¡°Do you¡­ want to go and find her in person now? At this point, Miss Shen is estimated to be in Dinghua.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nced at his watch: ¡°Go back to Xie Zhai first.¡±


    A few days ago, Enron fainted in Xie Zhai, and acute pancreatic cancer made him have to immediately put everything to apany Enron to go abroad for treatment.


    Haven¡¯t even had time to tell Sherry.


    But he missed her so much that he couldn¡¯t know all about Sherry abroad, so he flew back to find her overnight the day after Enron¡¯s operation.


    Now, he wanted to see her very much, but at the same time, he had one more thing to do for him, and one more person, who seemed to wake up¡­


    The next day, when Sherry visited Shen Beichen again, he opened the ward door and saw him sitting by the window facing theputer.


    Sherry is somewhat helpless: ¡°You are just ill, are you so anxious to use your brain?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She put the fruit bowl on the table. ¡°I brought you some fruit.¡±


    Shen Beichen rubbed his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if you don¡¯t use your brain for a long time, your brain will rust?¡±


    Sherry was toozy to argue with him. She sat aside and said, ¡°I have good news for you. G¡¯s workshop was sealed up, and G and rted personnel were taken away for investigation. Also, the doctor said that you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Beichen¡¯s brow brought a little joy: ¡°That¡¯s good. Although the fakes are now seized, we have to recall the fakes that have flowed into the hands of customers, so we must make a n as soon as possible. Well, you go back today and inform them. Open a meeting at 9:30 tomorrow.¡±


    He spoke in one go, as if these things were not remembered temporarily.


    Sherry nodded. ¡°It really needs to be solved as soon as possible, but you should also take care of your brain. After all, those people have nothing to do with it.¡±


    Shen Beichen closed theputer, whereas Sherry began to be busy with his work.


    Two people are like two machines, immersed in the world of work all day.


    Shen Beichen took apart the fruit bowl she brought and tasted it with relish. He nced at Sherry¡¯s mobile phone and said casually: ¡°Recently, Tim sent you to work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good. Xie Jingchuan has some things recently, and he doesn¡¯t want you to worry. I am afraid that if you think more, I will let you know.¡±


    ¡°Things?¡± Sherry gave him a hand, raised his head and asked him, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Xie has some idents in her physical condition, so he is going to apany his mother for a while.¡± Shen Beichen seldom meddles in other people¡¯s private affairs, but she is happy to talk about Sherry.


    For this, Sherry roughly has some understanding, but she is not happy to have things about Xie Jingchuan from other people¡¯s mouths.


    She wanted to hear him say it herself.


    ¡°His business, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll take care of it himself.¡± Although she pretends not to care much verbally, she is always worried in her heart.


    Shen Beichen watched her with no expression change. She really didn¡¯t care: ¡°Then again, how are you with him?¡±


    ¡°How about what?¡±


    ¡°That is,¡± Shen Beichen hated her knowing how to ask: ¡°It is how the development is going. Anyway, our two families originally had a marriage, so we can mention it again.¡±


    Sherry is slightly stunned, developing and getting married.


    When they were alone, Sherry put everything behind her and immersed herself in their world, she thought she could be so happy forever.


    But sage time, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s background and status are far higher than hers. To be precise, she has no sense of security.


    ¡°Let nature take its course. This kind of thing can¡¯t be forced.¡±


    ¡°I said you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Sherry said earnestly. She closed theputer and put it in her bag: ¡°You have a good illness, you are not here, and there are still many things waiting for me to deal with in thepany. I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Beichen looked at her back and felt helpless. I really don¡¯t know if she really wanted to go or fled.

 Chapter 390 Face Dancing

    Sherry, who returned to thepany, immediately released and issued the matters for tomorrow¡¯s meeting. This matter is really anxious. If the fake goods flowing into the market are not recovered one day earlier, it will affect the brand effectiveness of dy one day earlier.


    Knock-


    ¡°The manager.¡± Xia Meng came in from the door: ¡°This is your flower.¡±


    Xia Meng ced a big bunch of roses in his hand on Sherry¡¯s desktop. Sherry was dumbfounded. She took a look at what she had just received yesterday. ¡°My flowers?¡±


    She picked up the postcard from the flowers and said, ¡°My love-Louis.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was sent to thepany when you went to visit Xiao Shen.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen who sent it?¡± Sherry said seriously. She didn¡¯t remember this person and didn¡¯t understand why she sent flowers.


    ¡°Every time it is sent by express delivery, the other party can¡¯t disclose other information.¡±


    Sherry nodded: ¡°I see, then you go down first.¡±


    After Xia Meng left, Sherry unexpectedly opened Baidu and searched theputer for the name louis.


    But this is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Sherry smiled at herself. I don¡¯t know how long she turned over. When she was bored, suddenly, a column appeared on the screen: ¡°Great love-to louis.¡±


    This title attracted her attention. When she opened it, it was an international music website. The picture showed louis as aposer, and Sherry copied and pasted louis¡¯s full name to Baidu.


    Then the picture popped up, which made her involuntarily startled: ¡°Performer?¡±


    There are no photos of louis on Baidu, but only candid photos of him wearing a rabbit mask to attend very few asions. Obviously, he is very low-key and mysterious, and his songs are as fantastic as dreams. He himself is as mysterious as his music.


    ¡°Who the hell is it¡­¡±


    Sherry went on to turn down, but unfortunately there is very little understanding of him on the Inte, just like he himself exists like music, at arm¡¯s length.


    Sherry patted his head. I guess he sent it wrong.


    After work, Sherry didn¡¯t meet Tim at thepany gate, but waited for a familiar figure.


    Sherry stepped up, and Beinean had just answered a phone call: ¡°Are you off work?¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on in thepany today, so I got off work on time. Mom, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for you here.¡±


    When Beinean saw her looking out behind her, she said with relief, ¡°You can rest assured that I have asked Tim to go back first. There is a dance tonight. Aren¡¯t you learning to dance recently? I didn¡¯t want to go originally, but my mother wants to see you dance?¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t resist her hot eyes, but said, ¡°But I studied intermittently, and I rarely attended such a dance before. It seems that I will only be stupid when I go.¡±


    ¡°You are my daughter,¡± Beinean said, ¡°how can you be stupid?¡±


    Just as Sherry was about to say something to refuse, Beinean had already taken her hand in advance: ¡°Let¡¯s go, they are still waiting.¡±


    After getting on the bus, the car drove in the opposite direction of the vi.


    However, in a distant corner, in a messy garbage dump, a half face without aplete skin appeared.


    She looked at the direction of two people¡¯s distance, and her scarlet eyes revealed a strong hatred that was almost insane.


    ¨C


    Sherry doesn¡¯t like lively dances, in other words, she prefers quiet solitude.


    But tonight¡¯s dance is different. The lights of the banquet are dim. People dance tango one after another to follow the music. Elegant ssical music rxes her body and mind.


    Sherry sat in the rest chair. She was like a statue. She always had such an expression. She was not happy, not worried, not in a hurry, not anxious.


    ¡°Thisdy.¡±


    Sherry stunned, she turned around, only to feel that the person in front of her looked familiar.


    ¡°Mademoiselle, may I have a dance with you?¡± The man touched her wine bottle.


    Sherry realized that she had just lost her mind. She quickly put down her ss and said, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    It was the man who took her out of the maze of dreams at the music concert that day.


    ¡°You remember me, Miss.¡±


    The man smiled at her not unexpectedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a bad memory.¡± Sherry smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m Sherry.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Shen, this is Lu Sheng. Now, can I invite you to dance?¡±


    Lu Sheng is very good-looking, but Sherry always has a psychological hint of resisting him.


    She is naturally sensitive to people¡¯s expressions and faces. Although Lu Sheng looks polite, Sherry doesn¡¯t want to be close to him.


    But that day, he also helped himself.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Lu, I can¡¯t dance.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s dance was stumbling, and it was obvious that his talent had already been strangled in the cradle when he was a child.


    Lu Sheng was somewhat surprised: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can teach you.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Lu¡­¡±


    Before his voice fell, the crowd suddenly heard someone shouting Mr. Lu, and all thedies anddies from all directions greeted him.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, long time no see¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Sheng, do you still remember me, I¡­¡±


    Sherry was squeezed out of the distance by the enthusiasm of thedies, and she looked at Lasheng in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, he is a man with good luck.


    Sherry smiled, and seeing that he couldn¡¯t get away, he had to make a gesture of ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡±.


    However, Lu Sheng wants to catch up and push the passionate beauties.


    Sherry went to a ce far away from them, drinking wine and quietly watching the scenery.


    There is a saying, the excitement is someone else¡¯s, and I have nothing.


    Sherry smiled and gulped down the red wine in her hand. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. At the moment she drank it, she always felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sherry felt her chair being pushed. She stumbled to her feet, with Shen Yaoyao and a group of women who were not very good-looking standing behind her.


    ¡°What about you? Why are you here?¡± Sherry asked.


    ¡°Hum, joke, this is a banquet held in Garcia. As a Shen family, how can I not be here?¡± Shen Yaoyao¡¯s eyes are full of contempt.


    Sherry had heard a little about her deeds, so she didn¡¯t know where Shen Yaoyao¡¯s pride came from.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, you are an outsider, and why should youe in?¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry face does not change color.


    Thisd has not had a problem with her for a day or two, but because of the fact that there are some minor contradictions at first sight, Sherry doesn¡¯t want to dispute with her.


    She just smiled faintly and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, Shen Yaoyao¡¯s people came forward and stopped her way.


    ¡°Want to go? Where to go? Why, I said guilty? Which man do you want to seduce for you?¡±

 Chapter 391 Blood

    These people are furious, and all the people around who can help her are gone.


    It seems that today is not so easy to get away.


    Sherry gathered the light of his brow and subconsciously retreated a few steps: ¡°Shen Yaoyao, I have no contradiction with you, and you don¡¯t have to pester me all the time.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s face changed, and he became angry from embarrassment: ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? I pester you?¡±


    She sneered and looked at Sherry¡¯s cold face with resentment: ¡°Are you mistaken? Who licked a face and climbed into Garcia very much? In my opinion, Shen Qingwan¡¯s affairs are also nned by you?¡±


    Shen Qingwan?


    How did she know about Shen Qingwan?


    Sherry raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are so interested in her affairs, do you sympathize with her?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao hated her teeth, and she approached Sherry step by step: ¡°I don¡¯t know what means you used, but I wonder. Can¡¯t everyone see it? It¡¯s clearly you who advised Shen Qingwan to get rid of it. Who knows what¡¯s in your stomach? A wild girl, also dare to say that she is the daughter of Garcia Group?¡±


    She picked ugly words everywhere, in order to see Sherry shriveled.


    Yes, she didn¡¯t like Sherry from the beginning. Originally, after Shen Qingwan left, she hurried back in a hurry in order to inherit the privilege of Garcia Group¡¯s daughter.


    I don¡¯t want to kill a Sherry halfway.


    Let all her nned dreams fall through, how can she let go?


    This evil spirit will not go well without it.


    ¡°That is not as good as this daughter. I will give it to you and you will take it.¡±


    Sherry fluttered down this sentence, only one eye, to the front of the girl who stopped her cold from the teeth to throw out the words: ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    The maiden was obviously frightened by her arrogance, and after considering it for a short time, she softened.


    Sherry just knocked her shoulder open and was about to leave.


    What you want, I¡¯ll give it to you, just see if you have this amount to pick up.


    Shen squinted slightly. As Sherry walked past her, she grabbed Sherry¡¯s hair. ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sherry resisted her rough movements with pain, and felt a strange feeling in her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Or do you really regard yourself as a daughter? I tell you, I never need your alms!¡±


    She hates, too much.


    Originally, she should live in the upper ss of Garcia Group, but she was forcibly sent abroad and lived under the sponsor.


    I thought a good day wasing soon, but overnight, it became someone else¡¯s.


    If so, Shen Yaoyao pushed his hands and pushed Sherry forward.


    At that moment, she was silly herself. I didn¡¯t expect Sherry¡¯s body to be so light and soft as if it wasn¡¯t real.


    Sherry knelt straight forward and fell. She just wanted to struggle to get up, but she was curled up by the pain of the foreign body in her lower abdomen.


    Shen Yaoyao looked at her condescending and scoffed: ¡°What are you pretending to be? Is it Xie Jingchuan who is seduced by your delicate and pitiful appearance?¡±


    Sherry had no strength to answer her, and her lower abdomen hurt as if someone had cut off arge piece of her flesh.


    She grabbed the floor-to-floor vase on the side, but because of her body¡¯s great endurance, the vase was knocked down by her and became a piece of debris.


    Bang!


    All the people around were attracted by the loud noise.


    Shen Yaoyao opened her mouth slightly. She looked at the blood from between Sherry¡¯s legs in disbelief: ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Her heart pounded. Is this woman so fragile? It just turned into this with a slight touch?


    Sherry wiped the mucus from her legs and looked at the blood in her hands. She only felt that her head was groggy and almost fainted. ¡°Blood¡­¡±


    Beinean pushed away the onlookers. She eximed and held Sherry¡¯s body in her arms: ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s wrong with you? How did this happen? Someone ising, call an ambnce!¡±


    ¡°Why is there blood¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s weak voice can only be heard by Beinean. She turned to look at Shen Yaoyao.


    I saw her whole person has been dumbfounded, even the original with the side want to join in the fun of the aristocraticdies also because of fear to flee everywhere.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Shen Beichen looked at this scene unbelievably. For the first time, he saw Sherry shed so much blood. Tonight, she was wearing overalls, so the blood went down her thighs, which was particrly dazzling.


    ¡°Auntie, I have called an ambnce. What happened to her?¡±


    Beinean suddenly turned to look at Shen Yaoyao. She hurriedly waved her hand: ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I just pushed her gently. There is no reason¡­¡±


    Until Sherry was sent to the ambnce, she did notpletely faint.


    But clearly feel the pain in the body, and a heat flow goes out under the body¡­


    Unconsciously, she felt very sleepy, but it seemed that someone was saying in her ear that she should not sleep, never sleep in the past¡­


    When Shen Beichen came back from answering the phone, he saw Xie Jingchuan galloping from the other end of the corridor. He hurriedly followed him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter is very embarrassing, Sherry she¡­¡±


    See Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t want to hear him continue to exin the meaning, Shen Beichen shut his mouth.


    Outside the ward, the doctor just finished the operation from the emergency room. Seeing that he was talking with Beinean, Xie Jingchuan went straight to him: ¡°Doctor, how is she? Why did this happen?¡±


    When he heard Shen Beichen say this on the phone, he left his home almost the first time.


    During this time, he knew that he was busy with some things and left her out in the cold, but he just wanted to take this opportunity to surprise her.


    In his pocket, he carried the diamond ring box carefully prepared by him from abroad, but he didn¡¯t know why she would suffer so much harm when she was away for a few days.


    ¡°Well, the patient¡¯s pregnancy ended early due to physical rejection, but her pregnancy only started about two weeks, so it didn¡¯t do much harm to the mother¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes trembled slightly: ¡°Pregnancy¡­ is she pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, are you¡­¡± The doctor pushed his sses.


    Beinean said quickly, ¡°He is my daughter¡¯s fiance.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s eyes cooled down: ¡°Since she is a fiance, she should know that the patient has been pregnant for about two weeks, but besides physical, I believe the patient also needs psychological relief. The cause of her abortion this time is most likely due to drugs.¡±


    ¡°Drugs?¡± Beinean paused. ¡°You mean, not because of excessive pushing and pulling¡­ but because of drugs?¡±


    ¡°ording to the current situation, it is like this. However, in the early stage of pregnancy, certain pulling can also lead to abortion of the fetus. At present, if you want to know the specific situation, you need to do further examination.¡±

 Chapter 392 Regret

    Beinean¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears. She bowed her eyebrows and choked. ¡°Don¡¯t toss her, doctor. I want her to have a good rest. Let her make her own decision after she Allen Su, please.¡±


    After the doctor left, Beinean looked up at Xie Jingchuan, and the look flowing in his eyes was something she couldn¡¯t catch.


    She doesn¡¯t know what Xie Jingchuan is thinking now.


    ¡°I have never heard her say anything about pregnancy. This incident happened too suddenly. I think Beichen has also exined the ins and outs to you. I will not let go of the investigation.¡±


    Beinean¡¯s voice is soft, and she has always been a typical example of softness with rigidity.


    But it happened that such a tone, gentle and sharp, made people shudder.


    Xie Jingchuan gently locked his eyebrows, his eyes flowed, and finally fell on Sherry, who was lying quietly in the hospital bed.


    She is thin in herself, and with her weak rest now, the whole person is vulnerable in the past.


    He had sworn in his heart that he would never let her get hurt for the rest of his life.


    Children ¡­


    Was it the night at the vi? Or earlier?


    She is so fragile from beginning to end. If he could return to her earlier, wouldn¡¯t such a thing happen?


    Seeing that Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes fell on Sherry and never moved away, Beinean was helpless: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first, so that I can take care of her, and before she wakes up, I think about how to tell her about it¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xie Jingchuan finally spoke. His eyes were deep and deep, which made people unable to easily wipe what he was thinking.


    But this sentence is really abnormal hoarse: ¡°I want to apany her well from now on, and I will grasp the weight of some things very well.¡±


    Beinean looked at his firm eyes and made no rebuttal.


    She took care of Sherry intimately and personally wiped the fine sweat on Sherry¡¯s face. After everything was busy, she turned around, only to find Xie Jingchuan still there.


    ¡°Since you want to stay, then you can stay, but the doctor didn¡¯t speak. When will she wake up? I still have somepany things to do. If there is anything, call me.¡±


    As if he really heard a cry, Beinean gave a brief ount of some small things, and then left in a hurry.


    Xie Jingchuan sat on Sherry¡¯s bedside. He reached out and stroked Sherry¡¯s little hand, only to find it extremely cold.


    He took out a bright ring from his pocket and said, ¡°This was specially made for you before. You said you liked pigeon eggs before. I wanted to propose to you as soon as I was busy, and I personally brought it for you¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t want to, the n can¡¯t keep up with the changes, and so many changes have taken ce.


    Xie Jingchuan covered her hand and put the ring on for her. He was silent and didn¡¯t say anything.


    But at this time, silence is better than sound, and no matter how many words are, it is not as important as the fetters of a moment.


    On this side of Garcia Mansion, Shen Yaoyao, who was hiding outside, still couldn¡¯t let go of his family¡¯s treasures.


    At the moment, she is carrying her most extravagant brand-name bag and stuffing all kinds of jewelry into it, which almost makes Su Nian stunned.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you panic like this as soon as you came back? Tell your mother, who bullied you?¡± Su Nian, of course, dotes on her daughter. She worries about her daughter and wonders whether Sherry wille back.


    Shen Yaoyao didn¡¯t stop what he was doing: ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell you more. I guess I have to go outside to hide these days. I¡­¡±


    Shen Yaoyao can¡¯t say anything about the fact that he made Sherry half dead in public.


    She had no idea that the woman would be so fragile¡­


    Besides, looking at her like that, it is estimated that the injury is not light. The more Shen Yaoyao thinks about it, the more upset I am, and the face is thrown away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Say it quickly, I¡¯m worried!¡± Su Nian urged and grabbed her hand.


    It seems that if Shen Yaoyao doesn¡¯t make it clear, she won¡¯t let her daughter leave.


    ¡°Oh, mom-¡± Shen Yaoyao pushed her away: ¡°Don¡¯t ask, wait for me to find a good ce to hide, ask you to meet and make things clear, and now you let me go first, OK?¡±


    See Shen Yaoyao battle, Su Nian also some was frightened, she slowly let go of her hand and watched her pack all the valuable things away.


    Su Nianyue looked more and more distressed: ¡°Yaoyao, you¡­ don¡¯t take it all away, at least leave some for Mom. This is my painstaking efforts over the years.¡±


    ¡°When are you still thinking about your precious things? Am I your daughter or not!¡±


    Shen Yaoyao didn¡¯t good the spirit of white her one eye.


    I didn¡¯t have the mind to continue packing, so I stopped. I just stepped onto my bag and was going out.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car engine and the servant¡¯s words: Hello, madam.


    The voice of their conversation fell into Shen Yaoyao¡¯s ears, and she stepped back several times in fear: ¡°Back, back¡­¡±


    Stille toote, and make her precious daughter like that. That woman in Beinean will never let her go.


    ¡°What is back? Yaoyao, what are you talking about!¡± About these things, Su Nian has long been confused, not to mention Shen Yaoyao, who now looks a little delirious.


    ¡°Mom! You have to save me! You have to save me!¡± Shen Yaoyao clutched Su Nian¡¯s shoulders tightly, and his eyes were full of pleading.


    Just as Su Nian wanted to add and continue to ask, suddenly, the door was mmed open by people.


    Su Nian was startled for a while. Both mother and daughter looked at the door, only to see that after the servants opened the door, they gave way to the side a little.


    Beinean walked in at a dignified pace. She looked at everything and finally fell behind Su Nian. Shen Yaoyao, who was very timid and afraid.


    Of course, Su Nian didn¡¯t know what happened. She stepped forward and said with a little sarcasm, ¡°Didn¡¯t madam learn etiquette? Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering someone else¡¯s room? What is it that you break in like this?¡±


    At the beginning, Beinean also pointed to her nose and scolded her, whether she didn¡¯t understand courtesy and shame.


    Now, she will take this sentence anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you today. Get out of the way.¡±


    Beinean is toozy to talk nonsense with her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Nian was stunned: ¡°What do you mean by this? You broke into my room and threw your weight around me. Don¡¯t look down on people too much!¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Beinean took off his sunsses. ¡°Since I can let youe back, I can still get you out of Garcia Group Mansion.¡±


    Beinean, who never said vulgar words, only said one word, which made Su Nian stunned.


    Her mouth was tightly pressed into a line. Before Shen Fushen nodded and agreed, she and Shen Yaoyao could only be outsiders almost all the time.


    ¡°Yaoyao, I ask you, today, did you hit Sherry and make her like this?¡±

 Chapter 393 To Live

    As soon as this came out, even Su Nian¡¯s face changed color slightly.


    She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words, but turned to look at her daughter. Shen Yaoyao¡¯s face was livid. She resisted fear and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her¡­ I didn¡¯t touch her¡­ I¡­¡±


    Although she said so, but her look, Su Nian, a mother, naturally understood three points.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Beinean¡¯s slow appearance is called Su Nian¡¯s fear, and the bullying of her eyebrow eye never disappears for a moment.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t touch her?¡±


    At heart, they are all people with the same blood.


    Beinean doesn¡¯t want to make a fuss with her, and of course, she won¡¯t do it herself.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Yaoyao¡¯s voice is getting smaller and smaller, her cheeks are a little red, and her heart jumps so fast that she can¡¯t look directly: ¡°I just¡­ just pushed her gently, how, how can there be so much blood?¡±


    With these words, a picture of Sherry covered in blood came to her mind.


    At first, I just nned to give her a duel and let her taste a lesson, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so bloody!


    Shen Yaoyao couldn¡¯t support her body. She fell back a few steps until she hit the corner of the table, which stopped: ¡°Aunt, is Sherry all right?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t really worried about Sherry¡¯s health, but in that case, if anything happened to Sherry, she would be the culprit.


    ¡°Sherry, she¡¯s miscarried.¡±


    In just a few words, Shen Yaoyao¡¯s brain went nk.


    ¡°What?¡± Her hand slipped and she copsed to the ground with people sitting: ¡°Abortion?¡±


    Whose children are flowing¡­


    Xie Jingchuan?


    No!


    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on? Now that things havee to an end, tell your mother quickly!¡± Su Nian was anxious to shake Sherry¡¯s body and shook her almost dizzy.


    Shen Yaoyao calmed down: ¡°I, I just see that she is too arrogant and proud. I just want to tell her not to make so much noise. She wants to go, and I want to hold her¡­ but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so fragile, and she fell down with a gentle touch¡­ Mom! I really didn¡¯t do anything to her!¡±


    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s tears slipped down from her eyes and dripped on Su Nian¡¯s arm.


    Is his own child, palms and backs are meat, how can she let Shen Yaoyao be bullied?


    ¡°Beinean, you heard what she said. My daughter didn¡¯t do anything to her at all! You are also a pregnant person, and you should know how a pregnant woman can miscarry at the touch of a person! Maybe it was a bureau designed by your daughter herself to frame my daughter.¡±


    Su Nian¡¯s face is not red heart, and she didn¡¯t care at all. The person in front of her has be very deep.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Seeing this, Shen Yaoyao went on and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you feel strange about what happened to Shen Qingwan before? How can such a coincidence happen? Maybe all these are nned by Sherry, the purpose is to make you sympathize with her and ept her! I think even if she is Garcia¡¯s daughter, we should make a good investigation¡­ ¡±


    Shen Yaoyao said these words,pletely without confidence.


    Looking at the appearance of echo each other, the mother and daughter in front of her, Beinean¡¯s browpletely cooled down: ¡°Su Nian, for so many years, I thought you had already learned, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still die, even your only daughter. You taught her like this.¡±


    ¡°What do you think I will do to you?¡± Beinean leaned over and looked awe-inspiring: ¡°I won¡¯t let go of my family¡¯s ugliness for my daughter, no matter who it is. But for the sake of my eldest brother, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But whose child Yin Yin is pregnant with, you don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Shen Yaoyao woke up from confusion, her fingertips turned white, and she said to Su Nian trembling, ¡°Mom, what should I do? Xie Jingchuan will not let me go!¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao you don¡¯t be afraid, you didn¡¯t do anything, what can he do to you? We are not afraid of crooked shadows, you listen to me, now you go and tell them Xie family clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shen Yaoyao stopped her. She knew very well whether she did it or not.


    Shen Yaoyao guilty to crazy, ¡°he won¡¯t believe me! Xie Jingchuan only has Sherry in his eyes. Even if I exin it, he will not let me go, Mom, you must save me!¡±


    This hopeless mother and daughter suffocated Beinean.


    Perhaps it is the greatest punishment for them to indulge in the sad world forever.


    ¡°When this matter has passed, you will leave A City immediately, either abroad or anywhere. In short, don¡¯t appear here again.¡±


    Beinean turned, just as she was about to leave.


    Su Nian once again uttered malicious words: ¡°Why should we obey what you say? Yaoyao, who is also the blood of Garcia, should have a part of her in the future inheritance of property, but you always want to drive her away. Your heart is too cruel, right? Sherry was only slightly injured, but are you going to ruin Yaoyao¡¯s life?¡±


    Smell speech, Beinean unbelievably turned to look at their mother and daughter, already can¡¯t say a word.


    She was cold, cold brow, and left without looking back.


    Only Shen Yaoyao, who was shivering in ce, was afraid, which was an unknown fear.


    She had never seen Xie Jingchuan¡¯s cruelty and didn¡¯t know what he would do to himself.


    The peace now is just the peace before the storm.


    ¡°What shall I do, what shall I do¡­¡±


    Shen Yaoyao kept chanting this sentence in his mouth, and Su Nian said scalp pins and needles.


    ¡°Yaoyao, wake up!¡±


    Shen Yaoyao can hardly listen to her words. At present, she just wants to find a way to save herself.


    ¡°He!¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Yaoyao stopped shaking, and her eyes became firm: ¡°It¡¯s over, only he can save me.¡±


    ¡°Who? Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Treat her by surprise, Su Nian felt an unwarranted fear.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Shen Yaoyao immediately broke free from her arms, patted the dust on her body, picked out the sexiest and charming skirt from the wardrobe, and added several colors to her flustered face in front of the dressing mirror.


    She put on bright lipstick and covered the tears around her eyes with liquid foundation.


    Su Nian was frightened by her usual operation: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao ignored her and took the car keys on the table and walked out. Su Nian immediately grabbed her hand: ¡°Where are you going? Yaoyao, it¡¯s very dangerous outside now. You¡¯d better stay with your mother¡­¡±


    ¡°If you still want me to live, don¡¯t stop me.¡±

 Chapter 394 Isn’t that what you want

    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s words are cold, and she is totally different from the puppy she was afraid of just now.


    Su Nian paused, she slowly spread her hands, and her face was more haggard.


    Shen Yaoyao swept her up and down, didn¡¯t make too many eye stops on her body, and left straight towards the gate.


    What Su Nian didn¡¯t know was that letting go this time undoubtedly made her step into an abyss.


    Hospital.


    Sherry felt dizzy, dizzy as never before.


    She felt her body suddenly light, and her ears were sometimes noisy and sometimes quiet, even the sound of water drops could be heard.


    She was awakened by an empty sense of pain, and when she awoke, she saw only a white ceiling.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t help coughing a few times and rmed Xie Jingchuan, who was taking a nap. He held Sherry¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You are awake.¡±


    Seeing that it was him, Sherry¡¯s tight face abruptly pulled out a smile: ¡°You, you are back?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    This smile only makes Xie Jingchuan feel extremely bitter.


    He also responded faintly with a smile: ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡±


    All along, he is a very good at hiding his emotions.


    He also hoped to wait until Sherry fully recovered before telling her about this matter, so now he has been hiding his uneasiness and anxiety.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You don¡¯t look very good¡­¡± Sherry was worried and tried to reach out and touch his face, but her body couldn¡¯t make a little effort, so she had to lie down obediently.


    Xie Jingchuan took her hand and ced it on his left face: ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you, do you remember what happened to yourself?¡±


    Sherry does not know why, always feel the lower abdomen ufortable, she forcibly recollect, the cluttered picture in the mind, she tried to piece together a little bit.


    ¡°I, I seem to¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s lips were dry and her voice was hoarse: ¡°I was taken to the dance by my mother, and then I was stopped by Shen Yaoyao, and then she pushed me, and I hit a vase, and then¡­ then I remember I shed a lot of blood!¡±


    Sherry¡¯s voice became urgent, and she hurriedly grabbed Xie Jingchuan¡¯s hand: ¡°Yes, I shed a lot of blood, Jingchuan, what happened to me? Am I going to die?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited yet.¡± Xie Jingchuan quickly appeased her: ¡°You are fine, you just identally hit a fragile ce, so there is some internal bleeding. The doctor said that you are very weak now and need a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Internal bleeding?¡± Sherry slowly let go of her heart, but not only why, she always felt empty in her heart: ¡°Is that the case? At that time, I was really scared. I don¡¯t know what happened. Jingchuan, if you know anything, you must tell me, don¡¯t lie to me¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan stunned for a moment, then held her hand: ¡°OK, you should have a good rest first, and when you recoverpletely, I will tell you the details.¡±


    Sherry was rxed now, and her hand unconsciously climbed up her lower abdomen, feeling a feeling of emptiness and strangeness.


    The glimmer of light shines on Xie Jingchuan through the gap. To her, he is like a beam of light.


    She doesn¡¯t like cheating, but Xie Jingchuan never cheats her.


    ¡°I can see you, I was unhappy, and now I am happy.¡±


    Sherry smiled. ¡°By the way, where have you been the other day? I am so worried about you and miss you very much.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan told her everything about Enron.


    After hearing this, Sherry only sighed gently: ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about such a big thing? I was like a fool, and thought you didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Howe? You have a good rest, and I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡±


    ¡°But I want to hear it now, but I am also a little sleepy¡­¡± Sherry likes to talk to him quietly like this, only hoping that time will always be fixed: ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me some interesting and interesting things you meet when you go abroad? Just tell me a story. Maybe when you finish speaking, I will be sleepy and asleep.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan concealed it well, and Sherry didn¡¯t recognize something wrong in his words at all.


    Xie Jingchuan told her some anecdotes from foreign medical circles. I don¡¯t know how long it took to say that Sherry¡¯s eyelids drooped, and Xie Jingchuan whispered: ¡°Go to sleep first.¡±


    And Sherry also half dream half awake allow a moment, she used nasal hum a, then really can¡¯t hold, and closed his eyes.


    Xie Jingchuan gently released his hand, tightened the curtains behind him, and even the only ray of sunshine disappeared in this quiet ward.


    For a long time, he stopped at the same ce and looked at Sherry¡¯s sleeping face, and then stepped straight away from the ward.


    At the moment when the ward door was closed, there was only endless darkness left inside.


    At dusk in the lively city, red wine is ced.


    An empty bottle of wine is thest thing that needs to be filled with a bottle of wine, or even half of it, otherwise it will taste dull.


    The better the wine, the less it must be poured, which will make people feel itchy.


    Shen Yaoyao just grasped this point. She stopped after seizing the opportunity and brought the red wine in front of Xie Jinghuan¡¯s eyes. The faint wine fragrance, just like her, was at arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Her tone is just right, so that people can¡¯t refuse her request.


    Xie Jinghuan slowly hooked the corners of his mouth. He went straight to take the red wine poured by Shen Yaoyao and gulped it down without a drop left.


    After that, he put the wine bottle on the desk: ¡°Miss Shen came to me specially to buy me this ss of wine?¡±


    As the saying goes, the meaning of wine urn is not wine. He doesn¡¯t know what Shen Yaoyao thinks in his heart, but it¡¯s not just as simple as tasting a ss of wine.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, don¡¯t think too bad about me. Every woman has desires, but my desires are different from those of other women.¡± Shen Yaoyao raised his beautiful red lips, bent down and sat on the sofa beside him, looking at him straight.


    Shen Yaoyao wants to try to pretend to be as breathtaking as the periphery, but it¡¯s a pity that she also has Garcia¡¯s healthy blood in her bones, which is quite different from those youngdies who mingle with various men all the year round.


    ¡°You know, you really can¡¯t act.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan exhaled like orchid, and the next second, she stretched out her hand and involved her in her arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Yaoyao eximed for a moment, as if he was not used to the intimacy of strangers.


    But it happened that it was such a real reaction that Xie Jinghuan, a battle-hardened man, had a different sense of control.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao blushed with a face, staring at Tongling¡¯s big eyes, and looked at her with some fear.


    ¡°What for? Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao blinked, trying not to make his body so tight.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She was a little flustered. Although she had lived a decadent and confused life abroad before, Su Nian was very strict with her.


    No matter how arrogant she is, she will not wander among men and be their ves.

 Chapter 395 Protection

    In his bones, he still has contempt and arrogance from the big family.


    But when she was awake, she thought that if she resisted again, she would face an incalcble result.


    ¡°Xie Jinghuan.¡± Shen Yaoyao whispered his name in his mouth, forcing himself to recognize who the person in front of him was.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She paused, climbing his neck with her hands stiff. Facing this man who is quite simr to Xie Jingchuan, she is willing to give something to save herself once.


    Seems to be her this sudden action dazed froze, Xie Jinghuan fixed to look at her, the next moment, will turn her under her body.


    Shen Yaoyao tightly bit his lip: ¡°Not everything is as beautiful as you imagine. If you choose to ept it, it is equivalent to choosing to ept everything I have, including myself.¡±


    Her words echoed lightly in Xie Jinghuan¡¯s ears, so crisp and soft, which made people linger uncontrobly.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Before Shen Yaoyao looked up, Xie Jinghuan kissed her lips.


    I don¡¯t know if the light suddenly shed, or if his body blocked her line of sight, Shen Yaoyao only felt that the light in front of her was dim.


    Everything is in silence¡­


    ¡ª


    I don¡¯t know how long it took Shen Yaoyao to wake up by a vibrating mobile phone. She nced at the lights in the bathroom.


    Torturees and goes, Xie Jinghuan hardly treats her as a human being, and Shen Yaoyao can¡¯t feel a moment¡¯s love in his eyes, only the eroticism of the moment above his desire.


    She tried her best to support her body and get up. The mobile phone on the bedside was still ringing. Shen Yaoyao picked it up and immediately answered: ¡°Mom.¡±


    Su Nian on the other end of the phone, after hearing her voice, put down half of her hanging heart: ¡°You are finally willing to answer my phone, Yaoyao, where have you been? Mom is worried to death, are you going to worry me to death?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I said let you leave me alone, what¡¯s the use of you worried? If you worry, can Xie Jingchuan not retaliate against me¡­¡± Speaking of which, Shen Yaoyao suddenly paused.


    Su Nian also seemed to not understand what she meant: ¡°Yaoyao, what do you¡­ what do you mean? Why did he retaliate against you? Or is Sherry¡¯s abortion really rted to you? Now that it¡¯s over, don¡¯t you understand? Only by telling mom clearly can you solve this matter well? Where are you now? Come back quickly!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Shen Yaoyao roared: ¡°For so many years, you have been in charge of me tightly enough. I don¡¯t want to be controlled by you now. Since you have no ability to protect me, don¡¯t restrict my freedom!¡±


    Say that finish, Shen Yaoyao immediately hung up the phone, in order to prevent her from calling again, and then opened the flight mode.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The bathroom door was opened and Xie Jinghuan came out in a bathrobe.


    Shen Yaoyao some shyly pulled the corner of the quilt to cover the bare part of her body. She moved back a few steps and did not dare to look him directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Jinghuan whispered softly and came forward to sit beside her. ¡°Who will you call again? You don¡¯t sound very happy.¡±


    Have done that to themselves, and have no mercy at all, and pretend to care about themselves at this time?


    Shen Yaoyao secretly scolded a hypocrisy in his heart, and then his eyes turned slightly red: ¡°I am your woman now.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan pulled her to herself: ¡°Yes, I can give you anything you want.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao leaned against his broad shoulders, learned from those hypocritical women, and rubbed him with the softness of his chest, arousing the man¡¯s desire for pity: ¡°Nothing, I just want to confirm, after all, I don¡¯t need good things, as long as you love me well.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan has met so many women, and the prayer of nobledies for love is the most satisfying thing for him.


    After that, it is not difficult to see that he is in a good mood. Shen Yaoyao said down: ¡°These days, I am by your side and I am not going anywhere.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao didn¡¯t rxpletely until he heard Xie Jinghuan¡¯s low huh.


    She must hold on to this lifeline tightly, and Shen Yaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly nced down.


    Looking at the reddish brown on the sheets, her eyes showed hatred.


    Sherry, if it weren¡¯t for you! I wouldn¡¯t end up here!


    You owe me all this!


    Su Nian on the other end of the phone, after repeatedly dialing without sess, was a little scared, only feeling that there were several sharp eyes sprinkling on her.


    Su Nian coughed: ¡°Yao Yao, her mobile phone is turned off, and now¡­ I can¡¯t contact her.¡±


    Su Nian turned to look at Xie Jingchuan, whose whole face was already gloomy, and her nervous heart kept pounding: ¡°But I believe she must have some difficulties, Xie Shao, you must believe my family Yaoyao, she didn¡¯t do anything! Zihua, you also say a few words, she is not that kind of person.¡±


    On the contrary, Beinean only pretended not to hear her.


    She pondered for a long time before turning her head and saying, ¡°Jingchuan, as you can see, Shen Yaoyao has lost contact now, and even Su Nian doesn¡¯t know where she is now. If there is news of her, I will definitely tell you immediately that Yinyin is my daughter. You can rest assured that I will definitely not let him be wronged.¡±


    ¡°Did you send me here to listen to this? I didn¡¯te here to know anyone.¡± For Xie Jingchuan, Shen Yaoyao¡¯s appearance or absence will lead to the same final oue.


    Besides, if he really wanted to find someone, he wouldn¡¯t sit here waiting for her to call.


    If he really wants Shen Yaoyao to pay a substantial price, even if she hides in Tibet all her life, she will still pay ten times the price.


    But for Sherry¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t want to kill any more.


    The softness between Beinean¡¯s brow slowly disappeared, and it suddenly became a kind of coldness.


    ¡°In fact, when I came here this time, I also wanted Shen Yaoyao to make it clear. Since she is not here, let Su Nian apologize to you for her.¡±


    Su Nian didn¡¯t know that Beinean was saving her.


    But when she heard this, she still boasted: ¡°Wait, things haven¡¯t been made clear yet. Why should I apologize for this? Xie Shao, you won¡¯t be so wrong?¡±


    Beinean resisted the urge to go up and give her a sober p and pulled the corners of her mouth slightly.


    Xie Jingchuan no longer wants to give them the opportunity to exin and speak. He waved his hand: ¡°I still have some things to deal with in the hospital, Mrs. Shen, I will go first.¡±


    ¡°Jingchuan!¡± Beinean suddenly shouted at him: ¡°No matter what, Su Nian and Shen Yaoyao are also rtives of Yin Yin. Even for her sake, don¡¯t do things too well.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s footsteps were only a meal, and then he left without looking back.

 Chapter 396 Drive Away

    Beinean felt her heart like a ball. She looked at Su Nian, who was at a loss. She whispered a few words to the servants who bent over, and they left in a hurry.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°With his identity, can you be so bullying? He don¡¯t forget that Yaoyao is also the blood of Garcia. This time we came back to China, we were not bullied by him for no reason!¡± No one knows the wishful thinking in Su Nian¡¯s heart.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know it even more. Her daughter, who had been painstakingly cultivated for many years, burned her painstaking efforts as early as just now.


    She secretly nced at Beinean, saw her muffled voice thoughtfully, and immediately forced to ask: ¡°Beinean, Yaoyao is also your niece, do you just let her be bullied?¡±


    Beinean ignored it, and there was a crunching sound in the corridor. In a short time, the servants dragged some luggage down from upstairs.


    It was not until Su Nian watched them throw their luggage in front of him and Beinean¡¯s MoMo face that she rushed to open all her luggage: ¡°You, what do you mean? Why put away all my things? Are you going to kick me out?¡±


    ¡°Su Nian, this is the only way I can save you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who Yaoyao¡¯s father is. Do you think you will have good fruit to eat by driving me away like this!¡±


    Beinean was slightly angry. She only winked. A thin maid came up and held Su Nian down and turned upside down on her.


    Su Nian couldn¡¯t imagine that such a thin servant would have such great strength: ¡°You, what are you doing!¡±


    Will Su Nian body, as well as her bag inside and out, and finally found only a bunch of keys, the maid will be the key back, waiting for Beinean¡¯s next order developed.


    ¡°Beinean!¡±


    Su Nian yelled again. Her eyes showed fierce light and even her voice became hoarse. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Beinean did not change his face and smiled again: ¡°At first, I agreed to your return to China for the sake of my eldest brother¡¯s eagerness. I thought that after so many years, you had learned well, so I agreed to take you back, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    But unexpectedly, this time, it hurt her daughter.


    This suffering child can¡¯t find a moment¡¯s rxation even when he finds his biological mother.


    Thinking of this, Beinean¡¯s heart deeply hurt: ¡°It is precisely because of his face that he tolerates you again and again, lets you go, and wants to keep you alive.¡±


    Su Nian was wrong. She always felt that her daughter was sensible and had the demeanor of a youngdy. It was impossible to do such a thing.


    But now there are witnesses and physical evidence, but she can¡¯t refute a word: ¡°Where is the depth? I want to see him! You let me see him!¡±


    ¡°Why, what other tricks do you want to make him keep you?¡±


    Beinean looked at her as if he were looking at a criminal who was about to face trial. ¡°Have you forgotten? At the beginning, how did you approach him? Or do you think that when you forced him to make mistakes, he would not hate you?¡±


    When Shen Fushen¡¯s wife died in childbirth, even his children died unfortunately. When he was in great pain, Su Nian took advantage of this loophole and drugged him.


    Climbed the dragon Garcia.


    It also desecrated Shen Fushen¡¯s feelings for his dead wife.


    This is one of the reasons why Beinean is in a hurry to send her away. Such wicked people should not appear here.


    But unexpectedly, only that time, she was pregnant with a child.


    ¡°In those days, I also asked someone to give you a sum of money, and you promised to have a good abortion. But I didn¡¯t expect that you are a woman with deep shrewdness, which makes people terrible. While you received the money, you nned to give birth to the child. When the time is ripe, you want toe back to my eldest brother, Su Nian. You have a deep strategy.¡±


    Beinean didn¡¯t just hate her. She should have thought, what good people can such people teach?


    ¡°What right do you have to ask me to take away the child? No matter what! This is the only flesh and blood in Fu Shen! Love of flesh and blood, no matter what Yao Yao does, she is still a Shen family. As long as there is a deep recovery, she will not have an ident. Do you think I don¡¯t know what is on your mind? You dare us to go just to let your daughter inherit Garcia¡¯s family business? I tell you, you dream! ¡±


    Beinean rubbed his temples. Today, they are still not on the same channel.


    From beginning to end, Su Nian was full of money, property and family rights.


    Even if she would apologize for it, Beinean¡¯s face would not be so ugly.


    She stood up and didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her any more: ¡°Is it a dream? You will know soon.¡±


    The next second, when Beinean turned and left, the security guard on the side dragged all the luggage out of Garcia Mansion with Su Nian.


    Until he arrived in the front yard, Su Nian still refused to give up and shouted around: ¡°Fu Shen! Fu Shen, where are you? Come out quickly!¡±


    Even Aunt Guo felt noisy when she shouted impatiently: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°What are you, and why should you teach me?¡± Sue gave her a white look. No matter what situation she was in, she wouldn¡¯t allow a servant to point fingers at her!


    ¡°What am I?¡± Aunt Guo sneered: ¡°Su Nian, don¡¯t forget, in those days, we went to Shen¡¯s house together as servants. I knew from the beginning that you were not an honest thing. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cheap and climb into the master¡¯s bed. After all, you are also a servant. At the beginning, you kept calling my sister!¡±


    Su Nian looked pale, and Aunt Guo¡¯s words reminded her of the days when she worked as a servant in a powerful family.


    Like a nightmare, even if she worked hard to learn the social flow of socialites over the years, the humble days were still in her mind and lingering!


    She wants to be a master, but she is unwilling to be a ve at the mercy of others!


    ¡°Are you jealous of me?¡± Su Nian looked at her maliciously: ¡°In fact, in those days, you also had thoughts on Fu Shen, but you were jealous of me. You didn¡¯t look as good as me. Even if you drugged, you couldn¡¯t conceive a child with Fu Shen!¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, Aunt Guo pped her face and waved it.


    Su Nian was beaten head buzzing, the brain a nk, her head turned to one side, unbelievably touched his beaten half face: ¡°You!¡±


    She was about to wave at Aunt Guo, who was so strong that she pressed her to the ground at once: ¡°Bah! You think everyone is you, a dirty mind like you? Yes, I did admire my master in those days, but I only admired him! I dare not have other wild desires, because I have self-knowledge. After so many years, I have done my best to work for Garcia. How can I look like you? You shameless thing, cheap! ¡°

 Chapter 397 Mental Patients

    Aunt Guo unlucky shook off her hand and let people throw her out.


    With a bang, the gate was closed.


    Su Nian looked at the luggage all over the floor, and his mind was in a mess.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She turned and pped the door hard: ¡°Open the door! Let me in! How can you do this to me? Let Fu Shen know, I want you to go one by one!¡±


    But no matter how hard she pped, there was no movement inside.


    Until she was a little tired, Su Niancai copsed on the ground. Garcia Group House was a private area, and there were no people in the past.


    Su Nian took out his mobile phone and called Shen Fushen several times in session. I didn¡¯t expect himself to be cked out by him.


    And Shen Yaoyao, the phone has been turned off.


    She had nowhere to go, so she sat down at the gate and felt tired.


    Sherry, who is in the hospital, certainly doesn¡¯t know that this has happened here. After a whole day, she has been feeling very ufortable.


    Especially in the lower abdomen, there are always asional strange feelings.


    At the moment, it was already deep at night. She nced at the nurse who was still busy cleaning up and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± You should go home first today. ¡±


    The nurse paused and said helplessly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not my off-duty time yet, and the gentleman also said that he must take good care of you.¡±


    Sherry smiled faintly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯ll have a rest soon. I see that you have been tired all day. You should go back first today, mainly because I want to stay alone.¡±


    Seeing that the nurse was still hesitating, Sherry added, ¡°I will make it clear to Mr. Xie.¡±


    After a long time, the nurse finished the work at hand, and then looked at her with gratitude: ¡°OK, then I will go back first. Thank you, Miss Shen. You are really a good man.¡±


    Sherry looked at the back of her departure, not onlyughing at herself, good man? Is she a good person?


    But don¡¯t they all say that good people are rewarded, but where can they be reflected?


    Sherry got out of bed and went to the bedside to be speechless. When she opened the window, the wind blew cold, but she had a sober pleasure.


    She wanted to be a good person, but life was not as good as she wanted, and she was forced to be a ve to life.


    I don¡¯t know how long after watching the night scene, Sherry found that she was thirsty. She turned to pour water, only to find that there was not a drop of water left in the kettle.


    Sherry came to the door of the ward, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on the water dispenser at the end of the corridor and stepped past.


    It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock now, but because it¡¯s a vip ward, there are very few people on this floor, and the hospital seems a little deserted at night.


    When he came to the water dispenser, Sherry held arge kettle, which was still filled with hot water.


    Suddenly, she saw a vague grimace behind her from the reflection of the water dispenser. I don¡¯t know if she was sensitive because she had just been ill. She was scared to exim and immediately turned her head.


    When I turned around, there was no one behind me, only one escape route. The lights inside seemed to be broken and dark. Only the green signs exuded a little green light, which seemed a little strange.


    ¡°Who is there?¡±


    Somehow, she always felt that there was someone there.


    Sherry turned to look at the nurses on duty again. They were checking the information on the counter, and one of them went in another direction with the medicine cab.


    Sherry frowned, and then stepped towards the passage, which was very high. She looked into the passage, which was as dark as a bottomless pit.


    Just as she seemed to see a ck figure and was about to look down, suddenly-


    Ding-


    When the phone rang, Sherry was frightened as if his heart had dropped a beat. Sherry nced at the screen of the phone, which showed police officer He.


    ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Shen, I am the police officer of the Public Security Brigade. We met when you came to our army to im the bodyst time. I took you there.¡± The tone on the opposite end sounded anxious and uneasy.


    Sherry pondered. ¡°Is that the female police officer? I remember. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Shen, I found your number through the records of yourst visit. I¡¯m calling this time to tell you something.¡±


    Somehow, there was a feeling of uneasiness in Sherry¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°After the DNAparison we made, we found that the female corpse was not Shen Qingyu.¡±


    Like a bolt from the blue, Sherry immediately looked up and his eyes showed disbelief: ¡°No, not Shen Qingwan? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°It is a cellmate with her dormitory, Huang Xiaohong. Moreover, afterparing the DNA on her body, there is Shen Qingwan¡¯s DNA in Huang Xiaohong¡¯s nails, that is to say¡­¡±


    Sherry¡¯s pupils are dted, that is to say, Shen Qingwan killed the person alive and let her pretend to be herself? To dy the escape time? Then how did she escape?


    Sherry crouched down slowly, his heart veryplicated.


    That time in the ning room, the body was beyond recognition. She seemed to remember it vividly, and the scars on her body were countless. Especially the face was almost terrible, which made people unable to recognize who was who.


    They have no contradictions and no holidays, but because of Shen Qingwan¡¯s resentment, she killed a person like this alive¡­


    ¡°Miss Shen, are you still there?¡±


    Sherry gasped slightly, her eyshes trembling, and she swallowed. ¡°I, I¡¯m still¡­¡±


    It¡¯s cruel and terrible.


    This is almost impossible for a sane person to do, that is to say, Shen Qingwan, who has escaped now, ispletely crazy.


    ¡°Prison management is very rigorous, absolutely someone helped her, just let her escape. Miss Shen, we want to remind you to give you a vination by the way. Shen Qingwan, who is absconding now, is a mental patient with criminal behavior. You must take precautions and be more careful. Her current behavior ispletely out of control¡­¡±


    Sherry listened attentively to the instructions on the other end of the phone, and her acumen was greatly reduced because of this experience.


    I don¡¯t know at all, but there is a lean and frightening figure behind me, which appears quietly.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The woman strangled Sherry¡¯s neck tightly with the rope she had got from nowhere.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sherry eximed, and his cell phone fell to the ground.


    ¡°Miss Shen! Miss Shen! What¡¯s going on over there?¡± He police officer impatiently called her name, but didn¡¯t hear any response.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The police officer asked.


    The intelligent police officer He¡¯s brain is running at full speed. Her eyes flicker and she says, ¡°Oh, no!! Not good! You should let them go out to the police now and go to the downtown hospital!¡±


    ¡°At the same time, also inform Mr. Xie!¡±


    He police officer tightly pinched the mobile phone and kept praying for Sherry in his heart: ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t have an ident!¡±

 Chapter 398 Crisis Recovery

    Sherry Maili struggled. Forced to look up, she saw the grinning face behind her.


    Under the deep and remote green light, the half disfigured face.


    Her hair was scattered over Sherry¡¯s face, and Sherry looked directly at her horrible face.


    ¡°Shen Qingwan¡­¡± Sherry tried her best to struggle, but because she just woke up, her physical function has not fully recovered, and now it is equivalent to taking a disadvantage.


    The kettle in Sherry¡¯s hand fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    ¡°Death! You give me death!!¡±


    Shen Qingwan seems to be crazy. Now her mind is full of an idea, that is, let Sherry die!


    Because of her previous experience, Shen Qingwan is no longer going to go to great lengths. She will be caught sooner orter, but she must bring Sherry to be buried with her.


    ¡°Surprised, huh? All of you think I¡¯m crazy, huh?!¡± Shen Qingwan¡¯s voice was very sharp. She talked andughed, and the harshughter spread into Sherry¡¯s ears, almost breaking her eardrum.


    ¡°Right! I¡¯m just crazy! See what I am now? Sherry, it¡¯s all your fault! But it doesn¡¯t matter, soon, I can take you to hell together, haha!¡±


    The eyeball, which was not covered by hair, stared huge, as if it would fall out in the next second.


    Sherry¡¯s face quickly turned blue, and the feeling of suffocation made her feel that she was dying.


    Are you going to die here today¡­


    The noise in the passage attracted the nurses on duty. They rushed into the passage, but saw this suffocating scene: ¡°Ah!¡±


    The nurses were scared at a loss. One of them came forward and shone a shlight into Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes. While she was unprepared, the other nurse raised the fire extinguisher and smashed it at her.


    ¡°Miss Shen!¡±


    Shen Qingwan loosened her hand in pain, and Sherry almost fainted on the ground. She was gasping for air in her dying breath, and she couldn¡¯t work hard.


    ¡°Miss Shen! Are you all right?¡±


    Sherry felt the sound in her ears getting smaller and louder, but she didn¡¯t dare to faint like this. She forced herself to wake up.


    ¡°You! All die for me!¡± Shen Qingwan has been red-eyed, only to feel that the faces of these nurses have all be the appearance of Sherry.


    ¡°Sherry, youe one, I kill one, youe ten, I kill ten!¡±


    Say that finish, she felt the blood flowing down from her forehead, raised the firefighter on the ground, and smashed it at the head of the person in front of her.


    Bang-


    As if time were still, Shen Qingwan held the firefighter and froze in the air. The weird-dressed people who jumped in from the venttion window turned her over and kicked her to the ground.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s center of gravity was unstable, and the firefighter hit his toe.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She ate pain, slowly and resolutely fell to the ground, and her whole right foot was almost bloody by the fire extinguisher, and bones were faintly visible.


    Before she came and got up again, several people jumped in one after another from the escape window and severely pressed her body on the ground.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! What are you? Let me kill Sherry, it was almost!¡±


    Almost, she could easily kill Sherry.


    In an instant, the lights on the stairs came on, and Sherry looked at the man at the entrance of the passage in a trance.


    Perhaps the feeling of suffocation was so strong that Sherry only felt that her eyes were blurred out of sight. Vaguely, she only saw someone rushing towards her and calling her name in her ear, but Sherry couldn¡¯t hold on. She closed her eyes and lost consciousness.


    ¡ª


    Pictures one by one, the above is the picture under monitoring, and during monitoring, all the armed police specially trained by Xie Jia in the military base are turning over from the high-rise buildings outside the venttion window.


    Xie Zhenting threw the full information in front of him: ¡°Look at what you are doing? In public, you openly mobilized an army in the base. Do you know what kind of consequences will be caused once this incident gets out?!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He knew exactly what the consequences would be, but if he didn¡¯t, he might never see Sherry again.


    The floor was so high that he had to mobilize the troops stationed near the city center in advance. At least, if he was stopped, he could guarantee her safety in advance.


    ¡°Know you want to do this again?¡± Xie Zhenting can¡¯t be angry, but his son is too promising to let him be a father, even to the point where he can¡¯t be disciplined.


    ¡°You were not like this before! Since you met her, you have be irrational!¡± Xie Zhenting squinted: ¡°When she wakes up, I will give her a sum of money. You two, just break up. There should be no women around you who are bound and restrained like this.¡±


    With this matter, I don¡¯t know if I can solve itpletely.


    If you are targeted by people with heart, the military strength behind their Xie family will also be dug out, and the troubles will be endless.


    Instead of this, it is better to solve it from the root of things!


    Enron¡¯s face changed greatly. Even she would not interrupt when Xie Zhenting was angry. At the moment, she alsoforted: ¡°Zhen Ting, this is his own personal feelings and private affairs, and it has nothing to do with other things. Let¡¯s not interfere so much.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Individuals?¡± Xie Zhenting sniffed coldly: ¡°Do you know that he is not a police officer, but he mobilized the special training unit in public? How serious is this matter?¡±


    ¡°But this child has not been mobilized less on weekdays.¡±


    ¡°That can be the same, usually at the base, but he this¡­¡±


    ¡°I will not leave her.¡± Xie Jingchuan interrupted the conversation between the two, and his eyes reflected abnormal firmness: ¡°I will not regret this behavior. If I do it again, I will do the same.¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Xie Zhenting was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He seemed to have nothing else to move to persecute him except his old man.


    After all, Xie Jinghuan is not a business material, and the whole family will depend on him to inherit it in the future.


    ¡°She is still in the hospital, father. If you have nothing else to do now, I will go first.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes trembled lightly.


    ¡°You, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Look at her.¡±


    Xie Zhenting wanted to stop him, but Xie Jingchuan¡¯s pace didn¡¯t intend to stop at all.


    Even when Xie Jinghuan heard the sound of entering the study, he ignored it and brushed his shoulders and left.


    Enronforted him and advised: ¡°Jingchuan, a child, has been like this since childhood. If what he decided has changed, we should not force him¡­¡±

 Chapter 399 Differentiation

    ¡°How do you even speak for him now? The most taboo thing for people like us is to have weaknesses.¡±


    Xie Zhenting said this, paused, and didn¡¯t go on.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    And Xie Jinghuan had a chance to see the needle: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Quarrel?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for you to talk, get out quickly.¡±


    It happened that Enron¡¯s tone made Xie Jinghuan¡¯s brow lock tighter: ¡°Mother, your tone is still so entric. I am also a member of Xie¡¯s family. Why can¡¯t I speak?¡±


    Enron was speechless, and she realized that she was impulsive and said something wrong: ¡°Jing Huan, your father still has something to deal with, so you should go down first.¡±


    ¡°Since I am here, I am not joining in the fun for no reason.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan¡¯s tone is somewhat cold. In other words, he never spoke in a gentle tone from a long time ago.


    I don¡¯t know where, the estrangement between their mother and son is getting bigger and bigger. They are also their own sons, one is excellent and impable, and the other is gloomy and unpredictable, which makes people difficult to approach.


    Does he still live in the past¡­


    Enron rationalized his emotions, and revealed a kind color between his eyes: ¡°Jing Huan, then you are¡­¡±


    ¡°His mess is not difficult to solve. I have solved the use of guns. After that, there will be no more reports of his mobilization of troops and containment of Xie Jia. You can rest assured.¡±


    The words sound just fell, and Enron¡¯s face did not show some joy.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Xie Jinghuan suddenly paid attention to Jingchuan: ¡°Jinghuan, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Xie Jinghuan picked his eyebrows: ¡°Mother, I just want to do something for my family. I am not as useless as you used to think.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¨C¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Xie Zhenting made a noise and interrupted their conversation. He took out a bunch of keys in the cupboard and carried several documents one after another: ¡°Now that you have solved this matter, you don¡¯t have to dwell on it.¡±


    He put things in front of Xie Jinghuan: ¡°Since your brother has no time to take care of thepany¡¯s affairs these days, just give him some leave and let him rx himself. Jing Huan, then you will go to thepany for a few days and finish the rest of the things for your brother.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan¡¯s eyes trembled. He quietly took things back, ignoring the surprised eyes of Enron: ¡°Since my father trusts me so much, I will definitely live up to expectations and take care of thepany.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xie Zhenting answered with a heavy voice: ¡°Since you can solve this matter well, you will not let me down in thepany¡¯s affairs. Go.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan lip angle slightly a Yang, he nced at some pale Enron, turned and left the study.


    Enron sighed slightly: ¡°Jing Huan, a child, always acts too hastily. He should be cultivated slowly, instead of letting him so quickly¡­¡±


    Once he has the heart of fame and fortune, his anxious mentality will only make everything counterproductive.


    ¡°You think so is right, but have you considered what he thinks? Both of them are your children. You treat them differently. Do you still think Jing Huan was still a child? I think it¡¯s time for us to change about him.¡±


    ¡°But you are not ignorant of his character, in case something goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°In case, my son Xie Zhenting, even if he makes mistakes, will not be worse than others, or say¡­¡± He slowly turned his head and looked at Enron¡¯s eyes: ¡°Are you still obsessed with that more than ten years ago?¡±


    When she mentioned this matter, Enron felt a little scared. She rubbed some sour eyes: ¡°If I let gopletely, it must be false. I will never forget that time¡­ the shock court. Do you think a child suffering from smiling depression has once poisoned his own brother, and how can he change his evil spirits?¡±


    This sentence brought Xie Zhenting to a long time ago: ¡°In those days, he did a lot of unforgivable things. In order to frame Jingchuan, he even cut his throat, which also led to his current voice needing external force to make a sound, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± One is distressed by Jingchuan¡¯s murder, and the other is distressed by Jinghuan¡¯s self-harm.


    Both of them are their own flesh and blood, and their mother and son are connected. Enron can only see through whether Xie Jinghuan has changed or not.


    But her intuition tells her that even though Xie Jinghuan now seems to be no different from ordinary people, his essence is rooted and remains unchanged.


    It¡¯s just that before the timees, she is afraid, afraid that what happened more than ten years ago will happen again, and she is afraid of losing what she loves.


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Enron coughed: ¡°I, I¡¯ll help you prepare a sobering soup first.¡±


    Say, Enron covered his face and went out. She was also a youngdy from a wealthy family, and she didn¡¯t like to let others see her fragile side.


    In the study.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at the information in his hand and was slightly absorbed. Suddenly, with the smell of perfume, a pair of delicate jade hands like onion fingers caressed his arm.


    Xie Jinghuan hooked her lips and took her hand: ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a good rest? What are you doing out?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao unconsciously wriggled his body: ¡°That is, people like you will put such a big bed in the study.¡±


    Said, she sat on hisp with a smile on her face, and the two were close at hand. Shen Yaoyao nced at the document in his hand: ¡°As my man, I will wonder what you are doing, isn¡¯t it normal?¡±


    When Shen Yaoyao was going to continue reading, Xie Jinghuan had already flipped the document on the desktop, and her hands wandered restlessly on her soft skin.


    ¡°Then you say, what am I doing now?¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Shen Yaoyao dazed for a moment, she didn¡¯t expect Xie Jinghuan¡¯s vignce is so strong, such a man, she is not an opponent, but it happened that she needs her protection at the moment.


    Just as she was thinking, the door of the study was suddenly opened. Sitting on Xie Jinghuan¡¯sp, she eximed and stared at the person in front of her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± After seeing who the bearer was, Shen Yaoyao gave birth to a kind of fear from the inside, and her body couldn¡¯t help shivering: ¡°Jing, Jing Huan, you save me¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan squinted and looked coldly at the men and women whose bodies were almost close together: ¡°Shen Yaoyao, I have something to ask you in person.¡±


    His expression is very polite, but if it weren¡¯t for her hiding, she actually hid in Xie Zhai, and let Xie Jinghuan maintain it.


    Xie Jingchuan will never stand here at the moment, wasting his breath.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at the woman who was cowering and hiding in her arms and smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to find her?¡±

 Chapter 400 Safe

    Xie Jingchuan slowly stepped in, and a strong scroll breath enveloped his body.


    But in front of this seemingly polite and gentle man, behind his smile is a face full of fangs.


    ¡°Nature is an important thing.¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t matter, I have the final say. I don¡¯t want to talk to you about her now. Since she doesn¡¯t want to, please go back.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan cold hook lips, eyes reflected a sharp light, fell on Shen Yaoyao¡¯s body.


    ¡°And if I have to?¡±


    ¡°From childhood to adulthood, my mother asked me to give you everything, but now even a woman, do you want to rob me because of her?¡±


    The next second, Xie Jingchuan strode forward and sped Shen Yaoyao¡¯s wrist.


    She screamed in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to resist.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan only felt that he called it, and it sounded awkward: ¡°Everything else is easy to say, but this is the only thing, I can¡¯t let it.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan said, and Shen Yaoyao was abruptly pulled out of his arms. She also identally twisted her ankle, and she knelt down to the ground in pain, just like Sherry that day.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Shen Yaoyao curled up on the ground in pain and reached out to touch his injured ce.


    ¡°Pain?¡± Xie Jingchuan bent over and looked at her painful appearance, but Sherry still doesn¡¯t know that he has lost a child.


    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s pain,pared with her, how can we talk about pain?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought that she hurts thousands or thousands of times more than you now?¡±


    Cold words fell on Shen Yaoyao¡¯s head, and she looked up at her with her body propped up: ¡°Jingchuan, what can I say before you will believe me? I really didn¡¯t do anything to her, I just pushed her gently, I don¡¯t know why she shed so much blood!¡±


    She is a person who knows the importance, and it is one thing to teach Sherry a lesson, but because of the people behind her, she is also going to have a mouth addiction and will not start.


    But who knows, it happened to be so coincidence, it happened to be a pull action, let her be like that!


    Shen Yaoyao has nowhere to cry out.


    ¡°Gently?¡± Xie Jingchuan held her chin tightly, almost throwing a few words from her teeth: ¡°You are really stupid, but if you didn¡¯t find trouble with her, how could she¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, Xie Jingchuan suddenly stopped. In fact, he should have thought that Shen Yaoyao would never be stupid enough to start with the real-name system.


    But the more so, the more he hated himself. Shen Yaoyao, who didn¡¯t find the murderer and became a scapegoat, could only take the me first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I bothered her?¡± Shen Yaoyao endured the pain of his chin and gritted his teeth: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her appearance, it would be me who married you instead of Shen Qingwan. How could I not hate her?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao¡¯s tears sparkled with tears. She painstakingly managedwork resources for many years, in order to be his woman one day and help him aplish great things.


    But now, but shamelessly climbed up Xie Jinghuan¡¯s bed, that crazy man, Shen Yaoyao can¡¯t escape after all!


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s strength in his hand increased until Shen Yaoyao¡¯s chin showed obvious bruises, and he didn¡¯t shake it off fiercely.


    Everyone with a discerning eye knows that Shen Yaoyao is taking the me for others, but in any case, Xie Jingchuan can¡¯t swallow this tone.


    Xie Jingchuan stood up, didn¡¯t look at her again, and then turned to leave.


    But Shen Yaoyao suddenly shouted at him: ¡°Just admit it! You have no ability to protect her. Although she is already one of you, she is still endlessly hurt. Do you think she is hated? No! It is because of you, because of your appearance, that she is hated by everyone. Xie Jingchuan, it is all because of you.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t even stop his steps and went straight away.


    Watching him go farther and farther until he disappeared from his sight.


    Shen Yaoyao painfully buried her head on the ground, and she couldn¡¯t help crying in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she was crying, but her tears still couldn¡¯t stop falling¡­


    The light in front of her eyes was suddenly shrouded. Xie Jinghuan didn¡¯t know when to leave her position. She squatted down beside her, gently raised her face and softly said, ¡°Originally, you still have feelings for him?¡±


    Shen Yaoyao realized that she had lost her state in front of Xie Jingchuan just now. She reasoned her excitement and exined, ¡°No, listen to me, I-¡±


    Pa!


    Before she could react, a heavy p fell on her face. Shen Yaoyao covered her face and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief: ¡°You hit me? How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me hitting you? You bitch, like those damned people, are not sincere to me, and you deserve to die! Damn!¡± Said, he heavily grabbed Shen Yaoyao¡¯s neck, and then fell a few ps on her face.


    When Shen Yaoyao¡¯s mouth dropped a few drops of blood, Xie Jinghuan¡¯s eyes became scarlet.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Shen Yaoyao never thought that this person was so crazy in front of him!


    Originally thought, Xie Jingchuan would be cruel and mindless to her, and she could save her life for the time being by defecting to Xie Jinghuan, but it turns out that she was wrong.


    Xie Jingchuan is far smarter than she thought, but her own move fell into another tiger¡¯s den from one wolf¡¯s mouth.


    Looking at Shen Yaoyao¡¯s surprised expression, Xie Jinghuan smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Surprised, aren¡¯t you? Still regret it? Regret sleeping with me?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Shen Yaoyao¡¯s face hurt and even his words were inarticte.


    However, the next second, Xie Jinghuan picked her up and threw her on the big bed.


    Shen Yaoyao was afraid to pick up a corner of the quilt and hide in the corner: ¡°Please, please let me go¡­¡±


    ¡°What? After using me, you want to kick me away?¡± Xie Jinghuan said, approaching her and reaching out to untie the belt around her waist.


    ¡°You misunderstood me¡­¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? I heard it clearly just now!¡± Say that finish, he waved the belt high in his hand and fell heavily on Shen Yaoyao¡¯s calf.


    Soon, a shocking blood stain appeared on Shen Yaoyao¡¯s white calf.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    The harsh cry for help cut through the sky, and this study was transformed by Xie Jinghuan, and the sound instion effect was surprisingly good.


    The servants have long been ustomed to this. They frowned and listened to the sounding from the house, but they chose to close the heavy door for them-


    Inside the house, a tragedy will soon unfold.


    At this end of the hospital, a sacred and pure ce, is as quiet as this.


    ¡°The patient is in aa because ofck of oxygen caused by short-term asphyxia of the brain. However, because the patient¡¯s own body is too needed, her will to survive is not very strong. If she wakes up, it depends on whether she can survive tonight. If not, she may be in a long-terma.¡±

 Chapter 401 Destroy

    The doctor¡¯s words still echoed in Xie Jingchuan¡¯s mind. After this incident, the nurse had already been dismissed by him.


    Xie Jingchuan clumsily wrung out a towel, some of which were green and unfamiliar. He learned the appearance of the original nurse and wiped the skin for Sherry.


    ¡°Can you wake up earlier?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan smoothed the tightly locked brow between her brows. When she fell down yesterday, her heart almost reached the extreme.


    Clearly I have been by her side, clearly I have done my best.


    But she still got hurt.


    ¡°What can I do¡­ to keep you safe?¡±


    The person lying in the hospital bed experienced a where will you go without her knowledge, and now she has encountered such a thing again.


    ¡°Will standing with me bring you so much disaster?¡±


    Xu is an unintentional look, or maybe Sherry dreamed of something bad. At the moment, her beautiful eyebrows frowned gently, like refuting Xie Jingchuan¡¯s words.


    Knock-


    The ward door was knocked gently. In order not to disturb her, Xie Jingchuan got up and opened the door in person. As soon as it was opened, Yan Tezhu was shocked by the dim breath in the room.


    ¡°Xie Zong, people have been re-imprisoned. This time they used special means and changed the ce of detention again. She will not escape again. Now people are still in the brig for the time being. Do you want it¡­¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan turned and looked at Sherry: ¡°Have you found the person who helped her escape?¡±


    ¡°She has been pretending to be crazy, but the people in prison have been informed, and news will be heard soon.¡±


    Yan special help saw with her own eyes to rece her when the woman corpse, also shudder.


    Although he followed Xie Jingchuan for many years, such cruel techniques are rare. In order to make her beyond recognition, her whole face is almost bloody.


    ¡°Arrange manpower, take care of Sherry, and let me know if there is anything.¡± Xie Jingchuan finally took a look at Sherry lying in the hospital bed, and the woman, it was time for him to meet.


    Endless despair, when prating into the bottom of my heart, death is already the greatest liberation.


    Shen Qingwan¡¯s left and right hands are tightly imprisoned by iron chains, which makes her unable to move, and her wounds have stinked and rotted. Now she is undoubtedly a walking corpse, and there is no such thing as her former beauty.


    Shen Qingwan smiled sarcastically: ¡°Do you treat VIPs like this? Don¡¯t you know that this kind of chain used to tie dogs can¡¯t be worn by thisdy?¡±


    The prison staff did not respond, but they also admired it very much. Under such a situation, they can still make such an understatement¡­


    No, maybe, she¡¯s crazy.


    ¡°Be honest.¡± The prisoner¡¯s tone was heavy, like saying one more word, and he felt unlucky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± Shen Qingwan fiddled with the most charming expression since before: ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal? You let me go, I¡¯ll let you y.¡±


    Said, and sheughed by herself, with a hopeless copse in her smile.


    No one sympathizes with her, but only looks at a prisoner who is dying.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and Shen Qingwan tried his best to open his red and swollen eyes, trying to see the bearer clearly, but it was blurred.


    Xie Jingchuan stepped slowly in, facing Shen Qingwan, sitting gracefully on the chair.


    ¡°Is that you? Jingchuan brother?¡± Shen Qingwan¡¯s tone actually carried a little joy: ¡°I, I knew you woulde to see me, and you would not be so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Who helped you escape from prison?¡± Xie Jingchuan narrowed her eyes and looked directly at her face like a pig¡¯s head.


    A long time ago, when he was investigating Sherry¡¯s past events, he also saw that Sherry ate seafood that would cause allergies because she deliberately made things difficult in the restaurant. At that time, Sherry¡¯s whole face was almost the same as hers.


    The pain on her body is bound to be returned by this woman in every possible way.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Qingwan¡¯s smile slowly folded up and pretended to know nothing: ¡°Brother Jingchuan, I, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Before he came, he knew he would get such an answer.


    With only one look, the person beside him handed a photo to Shen Qingwan, and in the photo, Qin Xinwan was injured and hospitalized because of the explosion.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwan¡¯s eyes appeared a little moved.


    ¡°In fact, I really want to ask you, how did you do such a cruel hand to her?¡±


    Shen Qingwan, of course, knows who she means in Xie Jingchuan¡¯s mouth.


    Shen Qingwan turned her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at the difficult appearance of the woman in the photo.


    ¡°As far as I know, you should already know all these things. If she heard what you did to Sherry, guess how much she hated you? No one will love you until you die.¡±


    This is the truth. Shen Qingwan waved his hand and turned over the photo: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be a lobbyist! I only hate that I didn¡¯t kill Sherry today. If I seed, why do you need to show off here?¡±


    ¡°To deal with people like you, don¡¯t need much hand. In those days, Qin Xinwan specially changed you and Shen tone in order to let you live a good life. She still doesn¡¯t know that you are her own daughter.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan smiled faintly: ¡°Of course, if you want her to know, I can let her know these things more intuitively.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Shen Qingwan suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    ¡°Knowing your son, I think Qin Xinwan is also very happy to get back together with you-¡±


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan!¡± Shen Qingwan changed her original voice and showed her original tone: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she is also Sherry¡¯s mother. If you do this, don¡¯t you hurt yourself 800 and hurt me 1000?¡±


    ¡°You have nothing now, and you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. Next, enjoy the rest of your life.¡±


    After dropping a few words, Xie Jingchuan turned and left the closed room.


    Treat this kind of woman who ispletely crazy, and this kind of spiritual blow of fallingtitude is the most vulnerable to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± But no matter how she shouted, the dead door snapped shut.


    ustrophobic space, let a person breathless.


    It seems that there are thousands of ants climbing and biting in their brains, and a terrible pain has ruined her life.


    In the next few days, Xie Jingchuan almost always ran at both ends of his home and hospital.


    He has never been very concerned about thepany. In other words, at this time, he is more worried about the situation in Sherry.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, so far, the gentleman has invested in the new listed projects of seven groups, taking into ount the channels for opening up overseas markets, and there are some small-scale cooperation with chop suey. I don¡¯t know the losses for the time being¡­ but what he hangs is your name.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Smell speech, he just eyebrow eyes tremble, and did not do much reaction.

 Chapter 402 Lost Voice

    ¡°Xie Zong, look¡­¡±


    ¡°During this time, there is no need to report to me about him and Yifeng, and we will talk about it in the past.¡±


    Don¡¯t let people continue to refute the tone, see that he has no time to take care of others, and Yan Te helps to keep his mouth shut.


    These days, he reported thepany to Xie Jingchuan every day. He seemed to listen, but never responded.


    Or does he really not care about thepany at all?


    No, he is not such a reckless person.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Aren¡¯t you going down?¡±


    See Xie Jingchuan aloud reminder, Yan Tezhu nodded again and again, and lightly brought the door handle when exiting.


    Three days have passed since that day, and life characteristics are maintained by nutrient solution every day.


    Looking at her already thin, she now looks even more haggard.


    Sherry only felt that she had had a long, long dream, in which she lived in no fixed ce and was everywhere until she was tired, but she couldn¡¯t stop at all and was forced to move forward.


    No matter how tired and hard she walked, she couldn¡¯t stop her feet until she was about to fall to the ground, and a child took her hand and helped her to continue walking down¡­


    When Sherry woke up, she was greeted by the white ceiling. She was so weak that only her eyelids could move.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She looked down slowly and saw her hand tightly held by him, while she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Xie Jingchuan is really beautiful, which is beyond doubt. She can enjoy this moment for a long time.


    Sherry wanted to reach out and touch him, but as soon as he raised his hand, the person in front of him was awakened. Xie Jingchuan looked at her with joy: ¡°Are you awake? I¡¯ll call a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Sherry was about to speak when he found his voice dry and hoarse, and he could barely make a few noises.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Sherry couldn¡¯t express it to him, so he shook his head.


    Upon seeing this, Xie Jingchuan called the doctor over. After a series of examinations, he said, ¡°The patient has just woken up, and it will take a long time to recover. Because she suffered too many blows, she was afraid and formed a demon, so she had a certain resistance to speaking, that is to say, she could not speak well for the time being.¡±


    Sherry touched her neck in amazement. Her voice was gone?


    ¡°How to treat it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not a big problem, but the recovery period mainly depends on the patient¡¯s mood, but when her mentality is stable, she can break the barrier and make a sound. After leaving the hospital, she can take her to relieve her mood and help her recover.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan nodded. After the doctor left, he went to the bed and touched Sherry¡¯s head: ¡°I am with you, won¡¯t I be afraid?¡±


    Sherry hooked his lips and nodded and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I will apany you from today. When you are discharged from the hospital, I will take you abroad to y. I am by your side, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡±


    Sherry looked at him ttered and wrote in his hand, ¡°Work.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this for the time being. What you have to do is to raise the disease first, and then we will talk about itter.¡±


    Sherry was lying back in bed in fear. Many things happened these days, and she hardly stopped for a moment.


    Somehow, she always felt that Xie Jingchuan¡¯s face had a few sad faces. Sherry took his hand and wrote in his palm, ¡°You have something on your mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xie Jingchuan smiled: ¡°I am mainly worried about your health.¡±


    Sherry wrote, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The doctor just said that I can be fine.¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest first, and when your voice is good, just tell me what you want to say.¡±


    After appeasing Sherry, Xie Jingchuan ended the hospital.


    He went back to Xie Zhai, and as soon as he entered the house, he was entangled in a strange perfume smell.


    He has always been very sensitive to smell, and since he was a child, Enron did not allow anyone in his family to use heavy perfume.


    ¡°Jingchuan, are you back?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan was stopped by the people behind him before he took a few steps.


    He turned his head stiffly. Xie Jinghuan held a ss of red wine in his hand and looked at him with a smiling face: ¡°Don¡¯t say hello in advance when youe back. No, some things haven¡¯t had time to clean up. You have been in the hospital for too long these days. We all thought you wouldn¡¯te back.¡±


    If Xie Jinghuan¡¯s smile is true, there is no need to mention the so-called true or false in this world.


    ¡°This is my home. Thepany has been temporarily opened by you. I don¡¯t go home. Where can I go?¡±


    Three or two sentences, let Xie Jinghuan¡¯s words be blocked in his mouth.


    Originally, I wanted to sour him, so I added the word ¡°we¡±, which means our home.


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s words are also very straightforward, saying that this is also his home andpany, and it is only temporarily managed by Xie Jinghuan.


    True sovereignty is still in his hands.


    Xie Jinghuan smiled again: ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. We are brothers. Why make things like rivals? This is of course your home. You cane back at any time if you want.¡±


    In just a few days, his pride climbed up his brow.


    Sure enough, the more childrenck love, they like to show off when they get a littlefort.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s better to distinguish some things, otherwise it¡¯s easy to lose your life if you don¡¯t know when.¡±


    This sentence can be regarded as stinging Xie Jinghuan¡¯s heart.


    This sentence, which only Xie Jia can understand, is so harsh when ites to each other¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Jingchuan, if you still hate me because of what happened in those days¡­¡±


    ¡°In those days, don¡¯t ask right or wrong, you and I are children, who can be responsible for this matter? However, the good and evil of nature cannot be easily changed the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Now, instead, it was Xie Jingchuan¡¯s turn to smile in his mouth. He didn¡¯t intend to continue to pester him. He just turned to leave and suddenly remembered something. He said, ¡°By the way, tell that person not to spray rich perfume, otherwise, he doesn¡¯t need to hide here any more.¡±


    Say that finish, Xie Jingchuan unhurriedly went upstairs.


    Only Xie Jinghuan, who was thoughtful in situ, raised his deep hungry eyes and looked at Xie Jingchuan¡¯s drifting back.


    The gloomy face suddenly tore open a smile, and then gulped down the ss in his hand.


    Some things are getting more and more interesting.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t go straight back to his room, but turned to a room in the West Wing. Just walked in, Dr. Gray was packing his medicine cab.


    ¡°Mr. Xie.¡± Dr. Gray stood up with a little deference.


    Xie Jingchuan gave a low huh: ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°The recovery is OK. If there is no ident, you can wake up in half a month.¡±


    ¡°Can her body be transferred now?¡±

 Chapter 403 Human Life

    Dr. Gray thoughtfully for a while: ¡°I don¡¯t know, try not to make any changes. What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything from Master Xie?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xie Jingchuan shook his head slightly: ¡°She stayed in our house for too long. I think Rui¡¯s family will also consider her safety. When she wakes up, it is better to send her back directly.¡±


    ¡°OK, I will try my best, but now her heart rate is not very stable, and some things can¡¯t be considered too fast. After all, the brain injury was too serious¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand, just do what you can.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan left the west wing after simply checking all aspects of the woman in bed.


    Out of responsibility, Xie Jingchuan also fulfilled her due obligations.


    Once she recovers sessfully, I just hope she can leave here as soon as possible.


    Just after the corner, Xie Jingchuan was stopped by the sound of a room. He stopped where he was and listened carefully to the banging sound from the next door.


    And this one also happens to be Xie Jinghuan¡¯s study.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡± Xie Jingchuan made a cautious noise. He turned to look at the shadow reflected in the house, and was surprised.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ thank you, thank you, let me out quickly.¡±


    The bursts of calls from inside made Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyebrows involuntarily gather: ¡°Are you Shen Yaoyao?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Xie, let me go!¡±


    When Xie Jingchuan was about to bend over and approach, he was suddenly shouted by Xie Jinghuan, who turned upstairs: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I thought you were thinking about thepany in the room. It turned out to be in front of my study.¡±


    When he heard this, Xie Jingchuan stood up straight and said, ¡°Xie Jinghuan, you can y, but don¡¯t kill people.¡±


    ¡°y?¡± Xie Jinghuan coldly said, ¡°Am I so Wan Ku in your eyes? Your woman can be transferred by you at will, and my woman is ying?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes trembled. Although he didn¡¯t get along with him day and night, there was a faint sense of uneasiness when he mentioned Sherry from his mouth.


    ¡°You can do anything about thepany. I only have one condition and I don¡¯t allow you to approach Sherry.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    This is a warning and a condition.


    Now Xie Jingchuan is bent on Sherry and has no time to take care of others.


    That is to say, as long as Xie Jinghuan¡¯s fertilizer and water don¡¯t flow to outsiders, he can take over whatever he wants.


    The only requirement is that he can¡¯t get close to Sherry.


    ¡°What kind of girl am I? It turned out to be the daughter that Garcia just got back. It¡¯s really an emotional drama. My good brother, why didn¡¯t I see it before? You are such a devoted person-¡±


    Words fall, Xie Jinghuan¡¯s eyes fall on the westpartment not far away: ¡°I don¡¯t know, you are still a person who likes to hide charming in the golden house. You never seem to let me go in that room, do you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to intervene.¡±


    ¡°OK, stay out of it.¡± Xie Jinghuan pretended to shrug his shoulders.


    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t bother to talk to him more. His affairs were solved by himself.


    Day after day, Sherry stayed in the hospital for several days, and before she could get better, she was anxious to leave.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is because Ie to the hospital frequently. I really don¡¯t like it here. My body is not so delicate. Now I can basically be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    I have to say that she still wants to get back on track.


    If she spends one more day here, she will feel a little more guilty.


    Sherry stared at him with a pair of watery eyes and looked at him with a slight pleading look.


    She knows that Xie Jingchuan eats soft instead of hard.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to consider the work for the time being. When your body recovers, I will take you abroad to rx and rest for a few days. When you adjust your mentality, it is not toote toe back to work.¡±


    Sherry paused. ¡°Going abroad? But-¡±


    ¡°No, but think for yourself. After being a workaholic for so long, how many holidays have you given yourself?¡±


    Hearing this, Sherry decided to think carefully.


    Only to find that in those days, she couldn¡¯t wait to talk about her work when she was in love.


    In addition to the holidays, she devoted herself to her work, and she really engraved her work into her bones.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sherry was speechless.


    ¡°Needless to say, I will take you to rx and recuperate your body by the way. The doctor also said that this is a good treatment.¡±


    Finally, Sherry still can¡¯t beat this tough man: ¡°Good is good, but before that, I want to meet my mother.¡±


    ¡°I mean, Qin Xinwan.¡±


    Since that day, I haven¡¯t seen her again for a long time. Sherry finally stumbled downstairs under the care and help of Xie Jingchuan.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Xie Jingchuan held her arm all the way. Sherry, who had just woken up, was still very weak and could not move freely.


    When they walked slowly to the door of Qin Xinwan¡¯s ward, when they opened the door, the room was full of strangers.


    ¡°Who are you looking for, Miss?¡±


    Seeing Sherry standing at the door for a long time, someone finally couldn¡¯t help asking her.


    After Sherry repeatedly confirmed the number te at the door several times: ¡°I, I am looking for Qin Xinwan in bed 13.¡±


    ¡°Thisdy, you should remember wrong? Bed 13 has always been my mother, and her name is not that.¡± A young man was holding a bowl of porridge in his hand, and all the people in the room cast puzzled eyes on her.


    ¡°Is this¡­ impossible?¡± Sherry looked at Xie Jingchuan anxiously: ¡°My mother used to live here.¡±


    Just then, a middle-aged woman came in with the help of a nurse, looking as if she had just finished her activities.


    She just looked at Sherry and felt very familiar. It was not until she heard the name Qin Xinwan from her mouth that she remembered where she had seen her: ¡°You, are you Qin Dajie¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Sherry was somewhat delighted: ¡°Yes, yes, you have met my mother? It seems that I am looking for the right one.¡±


    The aunt who got the answer didn¡¯t look good. She scanned Sherry with disdain: ¡°So you are her daughter? No wonder I said where I have seen you. Don¡¯t me my aunt for talking too much. It¡¯s my first time to see a daughter like you. Sister Qin has been hospitalized for so many days. You have never seen her, have you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sherry just wanted to refute, but found that he didn¡¯t even have the confidence to defend: ¡°I am, but I have never taken time to see my mother because I am too busy at work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, to you young people, not that I said, all went to school and read books? Don¡¯t you know what filial piety is first in all the virtues? For so long, I have been watching Qin Dajie take care of herself every day, but it is tiring, not to mention that she is so seriously injured.¡±


    Hearing her description, Sherry felt even more sad. Since then, she has been busy with thepany and Garcia all day, and the number of visits to Qin Xinwan has decreased a lot.

 Chapter 404 Mother’s kindness and son’s filial piety

    Sherry endured his physical difort and said, ¡°This aunt, I want to ask you, where is my mother?¡±


    Aunt disdainfully shook her head, then sighed: ¡°Tut, as a daughter, you should not even know when she was discharged from hospital?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ out of the hospital?¡± Sherry was appalled.


    When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t she even know about it and didn¡¯t even call her?


    She is still injured and can¡¯t live at home. Where can she go?


    Sherry became more anxious. ¡°Do you know where she went?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I said you¡¯re a daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it if you want, and go in if you don¡¯t.¡± Aunt is about to pinch point to continue to me, but was stopped by Xie Jingchuan beside her.


    Aunt looked at the bearer angrily, only saying that he looked bold and was a bad bully, so the tone changed and softened: ¡°Your mother¡­ she said she went home.¡±


    ¡°Home?¡±


    Aunt¡¯s eyes swept up and down Xie Jingchuan, and then she went straight into Sherry¡¯s shoulder and went in.


    ¡°She went home? Where can she go?¡± Sherry turned his head, trembling and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and rushed to dial Qin Xinwan¡¯s number.


    Du ¡­


    What I got was a hang-up sound that never responded.


    Unconsciously, Sherry¡¯s eyes gradually turned red: ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t she answer my phone?¡±


    Just when Sherry was about to continue to fight, Xie Jingchuan grasped her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t fight any more. If she doesn¡¯t want to answer your phone, it won¡¯t work how many times you call.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Sherry said. ¡°But why isn¡¯t she answering my phone? She¡¯s my mother. Is something wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­¡± If she didn¡¯t have an ident, there is only one possibility, that is, Qin Xinwan already knew her rtionship with Garcia and left alone.


    In the face of her, Xie Jingchuan reluctantly picked up her little face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will ask someone to find her. In the meantime, you should raise your own body. After seeing her, I will take you abroad for fun.¡±


    Sherry Muna nodded, but she still felt uneasy. She looked out at the ward for a long time, and then Xie Jingchuan helped her leave.


    Back in the ward, Sherry looked at the rows of undialed telephones, and his heart was mixed.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the door, and she looked up. It was Beinean.


    ¡°The sound.¡± Beinean whispered softly, then walked up to her. ¡°How are you? Are you getting better?¡±


    Sherry motioned for her to sit down, then nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s much better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Beinean gave a meal and continued: ¡°The matter about Shen Yaoyao has been properly solved. After that, you won¡¯t have such troubles again. The matter of that day¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, and I don¡¯t want to say it again.¡±


    Seeing that Sherry¡¯s face was a little ugly, Beinean then changed the topic: ¡°By the way, there is one thing¡­ I discussed it with your uncle, Yin Yin, after you leave the hospital, move back to live. We all miss you very much. Since you are my daughter, you should stay at home and have a care.¡±


    Looking at Beinean¡¯s expectant appearance, Sherry doesn¡¯t start. She has never been a good rejector.


    She knew that once she returned to that home, there would be another splendor waiting for her.


    But Sherry has been wandering outside for too long, and has long given up any illusions about these things: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these things. If I leave, my other mother, she will have no one to take care of.¡±


    Beinean was stunned, and the softness in her eyes gradually faded: ¡°In fact, if she wants to live in Garcia, she can also live. I believe she won¡¯t refuse, Yin Yin. As long as you want, my mother can promise you anything.¡±


    The more such kindness, the more ufortable it is for Sherry.


    Even so far, she has not fully epted her identity, and even because of this identity, she has provoked a lot of disasters.


    Seeing that Sherry didn¡¯t speak, Beinean¡¯s timbre faded a few times: ¡°Yin Yin, we have been waiting for you toe back.¡±


    Lost too much love since childhood, which leads to her being too independent now, and it is difficult to establish her affection in adulthood.


    These Beinean understand, but she can wait until Sherry is willing to fully ept the existence of her mother: ¡°Mrs. Qin¡­ I also contacted, and she said she is willing toe to Garcia with you.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°My mother?¡± Sherry turned around. ¡°When? You told her about us?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Beinean quickly shook her head: ¡°Before this, she already knew about this matter and personally called to express condolences, that is, that time I invited her to move in with you. After all, you have no ce to stay before the gas explosion. She also said that where are you, where is she?¡±


    With a few phone calls alone, Beinean can basically know each other¡¯s personality. Although Qin Xinwan has been good to Sherry over the years, he is a money lover after all.


    ¡°I can¡¯t contact her now. If I can contact her, I want to meet her.¡±


    Beinean nodded slightly and came to see her baby daughter with great expectation, but she always mentioned her adoptive mother.


    Beinean sniffled: ¡°Yinyin, this is the lotus seed soup I made with my own hands. I¡¯ll bring you a taste.¡±


    Beinean said, and opened the thermos cup in his hand, which was fragrant.


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she was a little hungry. ¡°It smells good.¡±


    ¡°Come, try it.¡± As Beinean spoke, he handed the spoon to Sherry¡¯s mouth.


    Sherry also cleverly opened his mouth, so that the picture of mother¡¯s filial piety was seen when Xie Jingchuan just nned toe in.


    He didn¡¯t want to disturb their mother and son, so he wandered around the door for a long time.


    It was not until Beinean withdrew from the ward that they happened to meet.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen.¡±


    Beinean looked at him with an appreciative eye: ¡°Jingchuan, I am very grateful that you have been apanying Yinyin to take care of her these days. I am really gratified as a mother.¡±


    Get some praise of the sweetness, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s mouth involuntarily rose: ¡°This is my due.¡±


    ¡°But.¡± Beinean suddenly cooled down: ¡°Recently, the project situation we cooperated with Yifeng is not as good as before, and asionally there will be deviations. I know that the current operator is not you.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan has heard about this.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t shoot, but that he wants to let it go, so that Xie Zhenting can see clearly who is the best candidate to manage thepany.


    ¡°I will tell the advantages and disadvantages. When these days are finished, I will return to thepany.¡±

 Chapter 405 Dangerous Buildings

    ¡°Wait and see. As for the sound¡­¡± Beinean looked back at her daughter uneasily and saw that she was resting in bed, like a quiet fawn.


    These days, she is really tired, and Beinean feels remorse. Her love will only increase the burden in her heart. Instead of this, it is better to let her follow the life she wants.


    ¡°As for her, please take good care of her. I can see that you are deeply in love with her.¡±


    At least for this son-inw, Beinean is very satisfied, and she has heard some of the previous idents. Perhaps, he is the person who can apany Sherry all his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility, no trouble.¡±


    After Beinean left, Xie Jingchuan silently walked to her side and saw Sherry move unnaturally. He said, ¡°No rest?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was very small and thin, just like her. ¡°What were you and my mother talking about just now?¡±


    Feelings thisd is eavesdropping ah, Xie Jingchuan sat down to the bed, Sherry turned over, hazy fawn eyes in front of the people.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°She asked me to take good care of you.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. ¡°Did you tell her that you have taken good care of me?¡±


    These days, he is almost always with himself in the hospital, and only leaves when he falls asleep in the middle of the night.


    She found his merits again, meticulous and thoughtful.


    ¡°No.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s brow gently gathered: ¡°If I really took good care of you, you wouldn¡¯t lie here now.¡±


    It is his poor care that leads to frequent urrence of some things.


    Sherry blinked and smiled suddenly. ¡°Fool.¡±


    Originally, he could be discharged from hospital these days, but because of Xie Jingchuan¡¯s strength, Sherry stayed abruptly for another week.


    Xie Jingchuan wouldn¡¯t let her work every day when she was bored and panicked, so Sherry had to pass the time by watching movies.


    On the day she was discharged from hospital, the first call she received was Qin Xinwan. Sherry¡¯s packing hand suddenly stopped and immediately picked it up: ¡°Mom, where are you? Do you know that I have been looking for you these days, I-¡±


    ¡°The sound.¡± Qin Xinwan interrupted her aloud: ¡°I don¡¯t want to dy you, so I left first. If I stay for one more day, I have to pay one more day¡¯s hospitalization fee. I have left the hospital now, saving a lot of trouble.¡±


    The more she said this, the more guilty Sherry felt. She was appalled for a long time before saying, ¡°Where are you now? I came to find you.¡±


    Qin Xinwan reported the address, Tim went upstairs to put everything away for Sherry, and then drove to the address Qin Xinwan said.


    As the area drifted away from the center of the city, the car slowly drove into the remote alley. Sherry got off the car in the narrow inner road. She looked up at the dangerous building and turned to go upstairs.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, Qin Xinwan camete. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the unhealed wounds on her body. Because there was no bandage, there were ck scars now.


    Sherry¡¯s nose was sour. ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want to live in the hospital?¡±


    Qin Xinwan was embarrassed to hide her injured hand behind her, and then immediately invited her in. Sherry looked at this narrow room, and his heart was very unpleasant: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to leave without permission, why do you leave without saying a word? Do you know that I am worried about you?¡±


    Qin Xinwan avoided her burning eyes and didn¡¯t know how to answer this question: ¡°Because, because I already know¡­¡±


    ¡°You already know who I am, don¡¯t you?¡± Sherry said with some resentment.


    She pulled up her cuffs, and there was a scar on her white elbow that was not obvious because of the passage of time.


    ¡°Do you still remember this scar? When I was a child, I was almost killed by that hateful man. You protected me and saved me. Mom, do you think that our mutual affection for so many years will be regarded as never happening because of my identity this time?¡±


    The hateful man is Qin Xinwan¡¯s original husband, the same scum as Jason Garcia.


    Qin Xinwan looked at the scar sadly, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it. Every piece of meat of this child was raised by her hard work. How could she let go?


    ¡°It¡¯s mom¡¯s bad. Mom shouldn¡¯t leave without saying anything.¡± Qin Xinwan also realized his mistake, bowed his head sadly and avoided Sherry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This dangerous building is no longer suitable for living. No, you have to move away with me today.¡± When she first came up, there were some men with bare arms standing in front of every household. It was still a problem whether she could live safely in such a ce.


    Qin Xinwan hesitated and then shook his head: ¡°No, the rent here is really cheap, and we can¡¯t find a better ce to live in a short time. As you know, the original house¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Shen promise you that you could move to Garcia? Why don¡¯t you listen to her?¡±


    ¡°Garcia?¡± Qin Xinwan was somewhat unbelievable: ¡°No, no, I dare not in a ce as big as a pce.¡±


    It was this cowardly appearance that made Sherry mad.


    Just when she was impatient, the door was pushed open, and a fat woman appeared at the gate: ¡°Yo, elder sister, do you have guests here?¡±


    The woman looked Sherry up and down, and she didn¡¯t look like someone who would live here.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I, I know people.¡± Qin Xinwan didn¡¯t admit that Sherry was her daughter. She was afraid of losing face to her.


    ¡°OK! Keep your voice down and don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Say that finish, she went straight in, looked back, and walked towards a room.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Sherry was a little angry. ¡°You still share with others? Why didn¡¯t you say I was your daughter?¡±


    Qin Xinwan hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to speak: ¡°It is shared, but everyone is very good, and it is usually very lively. You should go back first. It is good for Mom to live here alone. You see, this is not apanied.¡±


    Sherry wants to cry, everyone? That is to say, this elder sister is not the only one sharing the rent?


    ¡°If you don¡¯te with me today, I won¡¯t leave here. Today, I will stay here.¡± Sherry let out malicious words, and the firmness in her eyes made Qin Xinwan afraid.


    After all, my daughter, who was raised by herself, knows very well. If she says she won¡¯t leave, she will definitely not leave.


    For a long time, Qin Xin Wan just grinds Haw¡¯s reply: ¡°OK, OK¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Sherry¡¯s face eased.


    Because all the original things have been blown up, and there are no good things in the past few days, Qin Xinwan doesn¡¯t have much luggage, so it is more convenient to move it.


    After the woman in the room heard the noise, she poked out a head from inside: ¡°Elder sister, are you¡­?¡±

 Chapter 406 A Photo

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m moving away. Thank you for taking in these days!¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes instantly became disdainful: ¡°This is going to go? Who are you? Now the housing prices in A City are very expensive. You have moved away. Many people in this ce are rushing to want it. Where can you move?¡±


    This sounded like vinegar, and Sherry bowed his head and continued to tidy up without lifting his eyelids.


    ¡°Some houses live in.¡± Qin Xinwan smiled cheerfully, obviously didn¡¯t recognize her words.


    The woman¡¯s eyes are even more disdainful: ¡°Yo, there is still room to live in such a city! It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t remind you, big sister. If you move away from this ce and want toe back in the future, there is really no ce for you.¡±


    The more Qin Xin Wan listened, the more he felt weak, so he kept a muffled voice and ignored it. He left the room in a hurry with Sherry.


    The woman hummed: ¡°Hum, I don¡¯t know how to be good!¡±


    Along the way, in the process of carrying luggage, many residents cast curious eyes outward. It is undoubtedly dangerous for such a beautiful woman to be in such a pile of men.


    Sherry was seen in the heart hair: ¡°Mom, don¡¯te out to find a house to live in the future. What ce do you look for?¡±


    Qin Xinwan nodded and promised.


    Tim didn¡¯t get out of the car until he moved his luggage downstairs. He hurriedly stepped forward and took Sherry¡¯s luggage: ¡°Miss Shen, let me go up and bring it down. Why did you move it down yourself?¡± Your body has not recovered yet and you should not lift these heavy objects. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, a convenient thing.¡± Sherry said decisively that she was not so delicate.


    Qin Xinwan followed the way: ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a little problem, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    After getting on the bus, Sherry repeatedly checked Qin Xinwan¡¯s wound, which was originally fine in the hospital. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, the wound aggravated the ulceration.


    ¡°Tim, let the Western medicinee again. My mother¡¯s injury is not healed yet. I want him to see it again.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Tim nced up in the rearview mirror.


    The car slowly stopped at the private vi by the sea. Sherry helped to turn out the contents in the trunk and said, ¡°Mom, this is the industrial vi in Jingchuan. We will live here for the time being. After I find the house, we will go again.¡±


    Qin Xinwan was shocked: ¡°Yin Yin, a vi is so big, isn¡¯t the house in Garcia more like a pce?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she could live in such a luxurious vi in her lifetime.


    ¡°No matter how big or beautiful it is, it is not ours. You can rest assured that I will definitely buy a more beautiful house for you to live in.¡±


    After careful calction, plus the projects he was responsible for a few days ago, Sherry is now an out-and-out little rich woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s yours and mine?¡± Qin Xinwan squinted and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xie always yours? When you get married, the whole Xie family will be all yours!¡±


    Sherry doesn¡¯t like to hear such words.


    She took out all her luggage and let the servants go in one by one: ¡°Don¡¯t say such words again in the future.¡±


    Seeing that her daughter was a little unhappy, Qin Xinwan learned a little: ¡°Good, good, don¡¯t say, anyway, sooner orter.¡±


    Sherry sighed helplessly. She would never change her old habit anyway.


    After entering the vi, Sherry looked around and didn¡¯t see Xie Jingchuan. When Tim saw it, some understood her meaning: ¡°Xie Zong has just gone out and wille back soon.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sherry nodded.


    Until Qin Xinwan¡¯s room was arranged, she rushed to call Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Sherry felt inexplicably at ease: ¡°There is something I want to tell you. I took my mother over to live today, but you can rest assured that I will definitely move out when I find a house.¡±


    There was a silence across the street, and Sherry was a little nervous. Did she say something wrong?


    ¡°Are you¡­ unhappy?¡±


    For a long time, Xie Jingchuan responded in a low voice: ¡°It is good for you to make your own decisions on these things. Besides, this is also your home. You can stay as long as you want. Don¡¯t move out in such a hurry.¡±


    Sometimes, she should also learn to be soft properly.


    She is too independent and strong, and Xie Jingchuan asionally wants to experience the feeling of being needed.


    When Sherry was nervous, he took a break. ¡°OK. And, are you¡­ are youing back for dinner tonight? I just have nothing to do today. Why don¡¯t I cook dinner myself?¡±


    ¡°OK, listen to you.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Sherry had a feeling of joy in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but the joy on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Qin Xinwan did not know when to appear behind Sherry.


    Sherry got a fright. ¡°Mom! Why are you listening to people on the phone without knowing it?¡±


    Qin Xinwan snorted: ¡°How long have I been standing here, but you didn¡¯t realize it! Look at your blushing, are you calling Mr. Xie?¡±


    Sherry nodded unabashedly: ¡°I told him to cook in person tonight.¡±


    ¡°Daughter grew up, understand distressed people? Good! Then let me be a mother and teach you cooking skills personally!¡±


    Sherry is not good at cooking. In the past, when Qin Xinwan didn¡¯t move to live with her, Sherry basically ate in thepany, and cooked instant noodles by himself after work to save money.


    She is good at work, but she knows nothing about cooking.


    Qin Xin Wan is full of joyful load downstairs, and Sherry was about to follow downstairs when the cell phone rang suddenly.


    When she looked intently, a ck window suddenly popped up on the screen, and the next second, a photo suddenly appeared.


    In the photo, it is a woman¡¯s sleeping face. She is lying quietly in bed. This is a very beautiful woman. Although her face is pale, she can still see the delicate and small facial features on her face, all of which exude the courage of pure white flowers.


    It seems¡­ I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.


    Just as Sherry was about to keep looking, the window suddenly shed away. No matter how Sherry rummaged, he couldn¡¯t find the photo just now.


    ¡°Strange¡­¡± Sherry mumbled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find it?¡±


    The face still lingered in her mind, and she was sure that she had seen it somewhere.


    ¡°The sound! Why don¡¯t youe down?¡± Qin Xinwan¡¯s call came downstairs.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Sherry immediately responded. Before he could think about it, he took back his mobile phone and rushed downstairs.


    And the appearance of that photo, also in Sherry¡¯ster busy, was gradually forgotten by her.

 Chapter 407 Report

    Sherry let Qin Xinwan put on an apron for herself, and carefully learn her appearance, step by step from the oil rice wood salt began to distinguish.


    ¡°Miss, let mee¡­¡± Naturally, the servants on the side still can¡¯t see it: ¡°Your hands are not used to do these things.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s hands are beautiful, slender and white, but there are some small cocoons, which are traces left by his early hard work outside.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I shouldn¡¯t do. It¡¯s just a meal. I like it very much.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    See Sherry¡¯s attitude is clear, one side of the people had to shut down.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a big woman.¡± Qin Xinwan turned to look at her with a pretended feeling: ¡°My daughter is old, and now she has learned to feel distressed.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? When will I not feel bad about you?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you work hard on cooking. Tell me about you. Will you pay attention to these things before?¡±


    Sherry lowered his mind. Perhaps, after meeting Xie Jingchuan, she did break many cases for him.


    For example, what he never did, also because he broke everything.


    Sherry chuckled: ¡°In fact, it is a good thing, because these days, I really learned a lot.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Xie Jingchuan, Sherry didn¡¯t know what talents he had in other aspects.


    Qin Xinwan slowly gathered up his smile: ¡°Yinyin, let that Mrs. Shene another day. I also have something to say to her.¡±


    Sherry gave her a hand and looked at her. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean any harm to her. During your absence, I actually figured it out a lot myself. Yin Yin, your biological mother is still there, I shouldn¡¯t be so selfish, I must keep you around, you have grown up, and many things should be decided by yourself.¡±


    When I heard that Beinean recognized her, Qin Xinwan had already made perfect preparations and quit her life.


    After all, she once stayed by her side and spent many bad times. I hope she can be happy in the future.


    But I never expected that Sherry would still not leave her.


    Sherry bowed his head and fiddled with what was in his hand. ¡°No matter what, you have nurtured me. I can¡¯t just let it go. As for her¡­ I will let you meet sometime.¡±


    Qin Xinwan nodded without understanding. At this moment, a small servant came in from outside the hall: ¡°Miss, there is your letter express outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Letters?¡± Sherry looked at her nkly: ¡°I haven¡¯t had a job transfer recently.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. You should be busy first. I¡¯ll take a look for you.¡±


    Qin Xinwan washed his hands, then untied his apron and went out towards the gate.


    A postman stood behind the gate with a letter in her hand. After Qin Xinwan signed for it, she went straight into the hall with the letter.


    Touching the thin envelope, she unconsciously whispered: ¡°What year has anyone used envelopes?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sherry called her from the restaurant. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it hasn¡¯t been opened yet.¡±


    ¡°Then open it for me.¡±


    After receiving Sherry¡¯s response, Qin Xinwan could not bear curiosity and opened the envelopes one by one.


    There is only a thin piece of paper inside. After opening it with full of doubts, a pregnancy test report suddenly appeared in front of her.


    This report, the pregnant woman information on it, is Sherry and the specific information of her abortion.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Xinwan froze, she couldn¡¯t believe repeatedly looking at the name.


    There is no mistake, it is Sherry.


    How is this possible? When did she have children? And¡­ miscarried?


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sherry trotted out of the restaurant. After seeing Qin Xinwan¡¯s expression, he looked awe-inspiring: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What is this thing?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Qin Xinwan hurriedly made things good, and then put them in the envelope: ¡°Some dirty small advertisements are just, and people now are really ck-hearted. What messy advertisements have to be sent everywhere¡­¡±


    Qin Xinwan is still in a state of dazed at the moment, but she always feels that things are not so simple, and she puts away the letters while trying to be brave and smiling.


    ¡°Small ads?¡± Sherry stepped forward and wanted to take what she had in her hand to find out, but she was stopped by Qin Xinwan.


    ¡°There is nothing to look at, just a mess of garbage.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sherry looked at her coldly. ¡°Let me see what this is.¡±


    Qin Xinwan still didn¡¯t respond. Sherry took advantage of her unprepared, grabbed the letter in her hand, and quickly opened the report and studied it.


    ¡°Pregnancy test?¡± Sherry was a little surprised, and her face gradually turned pale. ¡°What is this thing? Mom, who gave it to you?¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face was not quite right, but Qin Xinwan still said truthfully, ¡°It was sent to you, but¡­ Yin Yin, why didn¡¯t you tell your mother about such a big thing? How can you be responsible for yourself like this?¡±


    But now Sherry haspletely refused to listen to her words, full of eyes, only those harsh words on the report card.


    Pregnancy test, embryo, abortion¡­


    In my mind, I saw the picture of massive bleeding under my body after being pulled by Shen Yaoyao at the dance that day.


    But Xie Jingchuan told her that it was just intracavitary bleeding.


    Sherry quickly put away the report intact, and before she copsed, she had to confirm in advance what all this was all about.


    ¡°Yinyin, are you all right? You¡­¡±


    Qin Xinwan only felt a wind blowing in front of him, and Sherry rushed upstairs with a list. With a bang, the room in the West Wing was forced to close.


    Qin Xinwan helplessly took a look at the food that hasn¡¯t been cooked yet. What¡¯s going on?


    Du ¡­


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    The phone that rang for a long time was finally connected: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for thanks¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xie is still in a meeting. Who are you?¡±


    Sherry looked at the number again. She hesitated for a long time. ¡°If he is in the meeting, remember to tell him that someone named Sherry called him.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The other party promised very readily.


    After hanging up the phone, Sherry fell back a few steps. She was holding the inspection sheet in a slouch, but she had an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Sherry tried her best to keep her breathing steady, but she didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the report card anyway.


    Soon after, the door was suddenly knocked, and Qin Xinwan tentatively knocked a few times in worry: ¡°The sound? Are you inside? Don¡¯t be stupid and do stupid things, let mom see you.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took to say that this closed door was opened at once.


    Qin Xinwan had no time to react, and this in face had already appeared in front of himself.


    ¡°Sound, what¡¯s the matter? Is that report card yours?¡±

 Chapter 408 Conference Room

    Qin Xinwan tightly frowned, didn¡¯t she apany this period of time in Sherry, she has happened so much?


    Looking at her expression, she seems to have no knowledge of this matter: ¡°Since someone chooses to send you such a thing at this time, it shows that he must want to see the gap between you and Mr. Xie, and the sound can¡¯t fall behind others.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sherry nodded like nothing: ¡°I have already called him, but I am still in a meeting. At present, I don¡¯t know anything. Together with this pregnancy test sheet¡­¡±


    Sherry doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Sound, there are many scammers who specialize in this kind of fake inspection form. We must be careful.¡±


    Sherry is not stupid. Why doesn¡¯t she know what Qin Xinwan said?


    It¡¯s just that things happened to him, and Sherry only felt his head buzzing, and he couldn¡¯t take care of the rest.


    However, on Yifeng¡¯s side, thepany held an annual summary meeting.


    Yan Tezhu stood at the entrance, looking up his head, and the little assistant on the side leaned over and said, ¡°Should we report the information of Miss Shen¡¯s call to the president? After all, this is also his family matter.¡±


    Yan Tezhu pondered for a moment, then smiled again: ¡°No, it¡¯s still the time for the meeting. You don¡¯t want to dy the president, do you?¡± If there is anything, wait for the meeting to solve it, it is the same. ¡±


    After listening, the little assistant had no chance to refute.


    However, in the conference room, there is a naked rivalry.


    Xie Jingchuan turned over several pages of the details of the recent cooperation files, but he couldn¡¯t listen to what the poption around him was saying.


    ¡°Now the new product is still in the listing stage. The most important thing for thepany to do is to put advertising resources on new cooperation projects. This is a rare opportunity for transformation. Jingchuan, you just have to sign it.¡±


    Such opportunities are inevitable. Once the transformation is sessful, Yifeng will face more international markets.


    Just when everyone thought Xie Jingchuan would rush to sign his name, he just continued to look down at the information in his hands.


    Xie Jinghuan¡¯s face shed a touch of cyan: ¡°Jingchuan, everyone is still waiting for you to make a decision, so don¡¯t desert first.¡±


    In those two or three sentences, Xie Jingchuan was charged with desertion.


    If he doesn¡¯t have to sign this word, the work can continue to progress smoothly. Xie Jinghuan won¡¯t pull down this face at all and let him sign with a smile.


    But at present, Xie Jingchuan ignored the reaction, which really made Xie Jinghuan¡¯s face unable to go down.


    ¡°Jingchuan?¡±


    He asked tentatively again, isn¡¯t it an excessive document? Why is he taking it so seriously?


    ¡°I disagree.¡± For a long time, Xie Jingchuan, who read the document, made a decision that shocked everyone: ¡°I will not sign this contract document.¡±


    This is the promise he gave after observing for a long time.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Xie Jinghuan controlled himself and yelled at him: ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much it is good for thepany to sign this contract? Stop fooling around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, you are the one who is fooling around.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyebrow was dull, and he went straight past everyone¡¯s eyes: ¡°First, there are obvious loopholes in this document. Once something goes wrong, the suppliers behind him are not jointly and severally liable, that is to say, we should take full responsibility for something.


    Second, at present, thepany is not in a hurry to transform. If we let cooperation go like this, it will only bring irreversible results. ¡±


    Everyone listened to these words and reconsidered the value of this contract.


    Only Xie Jinghuan, breathing dignified: ¡°Don¡¯t be so suspicious, this document is full of benefits, which is beyond doubt. Jingchuan, you don¡¯t want thepany to develop, okay? Is it because I am not you who manage thepany now?¡±


    These words are really ugly. I didn¡¯t expect that Xie Jinghuan would say such humiliating words for a contract.


    I only thanked Jingchuan for not changing my face: ¡°If I still run thepany today, I will not sign this agreement either. There are too many uncertain factors. Once something irreversible happens, Yifeng will have to bear more than a few liquidated damages, or even more. Some things, we must think more about the advantages and disadvantages.¡±


    It makes sense. At this moment, some people in the crowd also said: ¡°I also think this move should be considered again and again. After all, some time ago, the news of Party A¡¯s dishonesty broke out. To treat such apany, we should really pay more attention to its quality problems.¡±


    Xie Jinghuan¡¯s knife-shaped eyebrows were tightly gathered together. He considered the words for a long time, and as they turned into his lips, they became a sentence: ¡°OK, as you can see, just do it.¡±


    Later, the meeting also solved some trivial matters in various aspects, and it was already two hours after the meeting.


    Everyone withdrew from the conference room one after another. Xie Jingchuan took a sip of water slowly. He took a look at the person sitting in the position and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xie Jinghuan asked: ¡°Why do you want to reject my application in front of many people over there?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan tut-tut, he put the cup back in ce, his eyes full of impatience: ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t realized your mistake. It turns out that at this time, you only care about the problem of losing face? Work is inherently right and wrong. If it is inappropriate, it should be rejected. No one pays attention to whether you have a face.¡±


    Say that finish, Xie Jingchuan stood up and turned to leave.


    ¡°Why must you go against me?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t look back. He heard this sentence only for a meal. Then, he left the conference room without any response.


    Xie Jinghuan is the only one left in Nuoda¡¯s room. He looked at the signing book in front of him and became a piece of waste paper!


    The rage in my heart rises gradually.


    ¡°Xie Jingchuan¡­¡±


    Xie Jingchuan certainly didn¡¯t know the inner activities in Xie Jinghuan¡¯s heart after he left.


    When he turned on the screen, all the missed calls on it made his heart suddenly hang up.


    In a hurry, Xie Jingchuan immediately called back.


    The opposite side was quickly connected, but there was no Sherry all the time. Xie Jingchuan said slowly: ¡°The sound?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sherry gave a low response, apanied by a cough.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What happened in the morning? I was in a meeting and didn¡¯t receive your call in time. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sherry understood his busyness. She squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly and didn¡¯t know how to speak: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s better to wait for you toe back tonight and I¡¯ll talk to you again.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he misheard, but Sherry seemed to choke.


    Xie Jingchuan buried his head, and for a long time, he slowly answered a good sentence.

 Chapter 409 The Patient

    After hanging up the phone, Sherry¡¯s face was not good-looking. At the moment, she was in a state of confusion, just forcing herself to calm down.


    Qin Xinwan opened her mouth and just wanted to say someforting words, but after thinking for a long time, she still felt that it was better to let herself calm down at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m halfway through the cooking. Do you want toe and help?¡± Qin Xinwan subconsciously said, hoping to divert her attention.


    ¡°Good.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Sherry to promise very readily. She put down her mobile phone and followed Qin Xinwan downstairs.


    On thepany¡¯s side, Xie Jingchuan yed with his mobile phone, and his heart was faint and uneasy.


    If he can, he wants to know what Sherry is going to say to him now.


    Just when Xie Jingchuan was going to get up and leave, the office door was suddenly knocked.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Yan Te Zhu, who was promised, came in, and the indoor atmosphere was heavy.


    He can clearly feel that Xie Jingchuan¡¯s mood is not good.


    He should feel happy at the morning meeting. Is he tired?


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There is news that Miss Rui has signs of Allen Su, but somehow, she has a sudden cardiac arrest and is still in the rescue stage.¡±


    When he heard this, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyebrows frowned tightly. He stood up and said, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Along the way, both of them didn¡¯t talk. Yan Tezhu passed through the rearview mirror, only to see Xie Jingchuan¡¯s gloomy face like a backwater, without any expression.


    ¡°Concentrate on driving.¡±


    Yan Tezhu immediately took back his eyes and waited for the car to stop driving slowly in Xie Mansion.


    As soon as I got off the bus, the atmosphere in the house was extremely heavy, and Yan Tezhu smelled a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Xie Jingchuan crossed the servants who stretched their bodies straight, turned upstairs, stepped on the ck leather shoes on the carpet, and made no sound.


    ¡°Jingchuan.¡±


    Enron slowly walked down the stairs, and Rui Yan¡¯s condition was also told by her client to Xie Jingchuan.


    She just didn¡¯t expect Xie Jingchuan to return so quickly.


    ¡°How is it now?¡±


    Enron sighed and was quite helpless: ¡°Dr. Gray is still being rescued, but¡­ has already issued a notice of critical illness, Jingchuan, if she can¡¯t rescue it, you must be prepared.¡±


    Back then, when Miss Rui left before, she had already seen Xie Jingchuan in pain once.


    She didn¡¯t want Jingchuan to repeat the mistakes of that year, so Enron thought, and the soft light fell on Xie Jingchuan, giving him a panoramic view of a trace of expression on his face.


    ¡°Do your best. If there is really no way, I will say it myself.¡±


    A long time, Xie Jingchuan just light way.


    ¡°In fact, everything was in good condition at first. I also said that there were signs of Allen Su before, but I somehow suffocated and went into shock, just like Yeon Yeon in the past.¡± Enron sighed again: ¡°The two sisters¡­ hope that Yeon-yeon will have a spirit in heaven and can care for her.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan gave a low answer and turned to go up to the second floor with his mother.


    Over the years, in order to get better medical treatment for Ad, and also for Quan Ruiyan¡¯s wish, they Xie Jiacai was desperate to be responsible for it.


    They thank the family and have been ashamed of the core family.


    Until I went upstairs, I saw Xie Zhenting and Xie Jinghuan, who were already waiting at the door of the East Wing. Xie Jinghuan had a ghost in his heart, which is not a good thing here.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Xie Jingchuan only looked at it, and then stepped over. Outside the closed gate, everyone had their own ideas in their hearts.


    Xie Zhenting didn¡¯t look up: ¡°If Ad passes this level, when she wakes up, you should take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°I have my own obligation to wait for her to wake up, but when she really wakes up, someone will take care of her. Ad is the daughter of Rui¡¯s family, not Xie¡¯s family. When she really recovers, there is no reason to stay.¡±


    This is the answer given by Xie Jingchuan. It is mutual affection to save her, but she is not Rui Yan after all, and there is no reason left.


    ¡°Jingchuan, what do you mean?¡± Xie Jinghuan quickly interjected: ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so you thought about sending her away in advance?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan squinted: ¡°I have my own ns for her, and I don¡¯t have to work here.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that when Rui Yan died, you couldn¡¯t get back to see her for thest time. Now her sister is the same. Do you have to be so rude?¡±


    Xie Jinghuan is a person who stays out of it, so it is not surprising toment on this.


    But standing on this matter and pointing fingers is the most conspicuous thing.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t argue!¡± Enron nced at Xie Jinghuan and only felt a headache for him: ¡°He naturally knows the private affairs of Rui Yan and Jingchuan. But at present, it is not to say that these times, Rui¡¯s family used to be kind to us, and it is necessary to fully treat Ad. Now wait for her to wake up, and we will talk about what ns we haveter.¡±


    These words are the most pertinent and can best name Xie Zhenting.


    Xie Zhenting nced at Enron and signaled that she was right.


    Xie Jingchuan naturally didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him, and several people wandered outside the door.


    And Sherry in the private vi naturally doesn¡¯t know the tension in Xie Zhai at the moment. She ispletely prepared with her heart and Qin Xinwan.


    Only in the meantime, Sherry kept silent, like a numb robot.


    Qin Xinwanforted and said: ¡°Yinyin, why don¡¯t you go there and have a rest first? When Mr. Xiees back, let her see you in the best condition.¡±


    Sherry pulled out a smile. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be idle. Besides, I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Whenever she has free time, she can¡¯t help thinking about those things, which makes her almost crazy.


    Sherry boasted that she had never been a sentimental person, but somewhere she found herself gradually changing¡­


    So, it¡¯s better not to rest.


    Seeing this, Qin Xinwan had to say: ¡°But there is still a while before dinner, and there is nothing to do now. You have just been discharged from the hospital, so it is better to have more rest.¡±


    ¡°Out of the hospital¡­¡± Sherry whispered to the two men. Yes, she had just been discharged from the hospital, but the funny thing is that she didn¡¯t even know why she was hospitalized.


    ¡°I have always been very relieved about him, but I never thought about it from beginning to end. No one told me what happened.¡± As early as that day, when Xie Jingchuan faltered and didn¡¯t tell her why she was hospitalized, Sherry should have been suspicious.


    Just because I trusted too much, I didn¡¯t ask more questions.


    Qin Xinwan didn¡¯t seem to hear what she said: ¡°Yinyin, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Sherry smiled bitterly: ¡°Mom, you are right. I¡¯ll go upstairs and have a rest first.¡±


    ¡°Well, go quickly.¡±


    Qin Xinwan did not trust to look at the back of Sherry turning away, and his heart was mixed.


    She had suffered too much before, and now Qin Xinwan only hopes that Xie Jingchuan is her beloved and can always be good to her.


    Back in the room Sherry suddenly for a long time, she pondered, finally called Beinean.

 Chapter 410 Adela

    The connection over there is very fast: ¡°The sound.¡±


    Hearing Beinean¡¯s voice, Sherry was in a better mood: ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the sound? Have you been better recently?¡± Since that day, Beinean has been unable to take time to see her, but thinking about Xie Jingchuan¡¯s presence does not necessarily make Sherry injured.


    So I¡¯m quite at ease, but listen to her voice¡­


    ¡°Better, I was discharged from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Out of the hospital?¡± Beinean hesitated for a moment: ¡°Do you now¡­ live in Jingchuan?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Sherry added, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m calling to ask you something.¡±


    Beinean felt a sudden throbbing in his heart. ¡°OK, you ask.¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, how did I get hospitalized?¡± She could not guarantee that Beinean would know, but now Sherry did not know to ask anyone but her.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask this?¡±


    Many thoughts suddenly popped up in Beinean¡¯s mind, and finally they all turned into uneasiness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember when I was at the dance that day. I only remember that I shed a lot of blood and then went to the hospital. Later Jingchuan didn¡¯t tell me about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yin Yin, it¡¯s all my fault. At that time, I shouldn¡¯t have taken you there, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± I wouldn¡¯t have lost my first child in my life.


    Of course, Beinean just choked, and she didn¡¯t say the second half.


    ¡°Won¡¯t what?¡± Sherry was anxious to know the answer, but Beinean didn¡¯t mean to go on.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t me you, but now I want to know why I was hospitalized.¡±


    Beinean can¡¯t return to absolute being for a long time, and the wovennguage always falls on his lips.


    Until Shen Yin came from the phone with a hint of crying: ¡°Mom, please¡­ tell me.¡±


    Beinean took a heavy breath. She knew that there were some things that she couldn¡¯t hide for a lifetime.


    How long was the rescue in the East Wing, and Xie¡¯s family waited outside the door for a long time.


    Xie Jingchuan looked at it a littlete. He wanted to tell Sherry that he would probably go backter.


    But her number, no matter how you dial it, is either busy or disconnected.


    ¡°How¡­¡± Xie Jingchuan tightly pinched the mobile phone, don¡¯t know what happened today, he always has a feeling of palpitation.


    Just as he hesitated, the door of the east wing was opened.


    The first person toe forward was Enron: ¡°Dr. Gray, how is Cece?¡±


    Xie Zhenting behind him also has a tight heart.


    ¡°Miss Rui, she has woken up.¡±


    Smell speech, Xie Jingchuan just slowly turned around and saw the color of joy climbing up to Xie¡¯s family¡¯s face.


    ¡°But she is still very weak and can¡¯t speak. This is the sequ of sleeping for too long. It will be good after a lot of months.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Gray, it¡¯s hard work. You have been worrying about Ad¡¯s illness for many years, and please pay more attentionter.¡± Xie Zhenting¡¯s face finally showed a trace of joy, and his tone was quite grateful.


    ¡°Yes, you can go in and see her now.¡±


    After a few pleasantries, Dr. Gray took people downstairs.


    Enron walked to Jingchuan and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go Jingchuan, let¡¯s go to see her.¡±


    The East Wing is thergest guest room in Xie Zhai. In order to concentrate on treating Ad¡¯s illness, Xie¡¯s family specially prepared the best medical equipment.


    Even Dr. Gray is a medical researcher specially invited from foreign research institutes.


    There is only one purpose for this purpose, that is, to save Ad.


    There is only a little light in the big room, and only a few foreign nurses are operating the instruments in the room. They give way to Xie Jingchuan slightly, so that he can approach the bed quickly.


    In the hospital bed, a petite person is wearing a breathing machine, and her pale little face is not angry. Only the long eyshes tremble gently, and everyone knows that she is Allen Su now.


    ¡°Cece, we¡¯vee to see you.¡±


    Enron smiled, and Ad¡¯s mouth rose slightly to show that she knew.


    But when she looked at Xie Jingchuan, her eyes turned red and gradually got wet. She slowly raised her thin hands.


    Xie Jingchuan looked indifferently, but he didn¡¯t mean toe forward.


    ¡°Jingchuan.¡±


    Enron gave a hint, but he remained unmoved.


    ¡°Ad, do you still remember me? I am your big brother Huan.¡± Xie Jinghuan went straight over the crowd and held Ad¡¯s hand for him.


    But the more she looked at her so weak, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s mind unconsciously emerged. At that time, Sherry lost her child and was lying in a hospital bed, which was also so weak.


    She needs him more than anyone else.


    The oxygen mask was filled with fog, and it could be seen that Ad wanted to talk very much, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth all the time.


    Enron immediatelyforted: ¡°Xixi, the doctor said that you just woke up now, don¡¯t talk in such a hurry, you should have a good rest first, and when you fully recover, you can talk to us.¡±


    Ad nodded, and his little white face was distressing.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingchuan nced at his watch again: ¡°Since you are here, I still have some things to deal with. I will go first.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xie Zhenting called him behind him, with a trace of displeasure in his words: ¡°Ad just woke up, and now he still needs people to take care of him. I have already prepared Jing Huan for thepany. What else do you have to deal with?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s steps are only one meal: ¡°Sherry, I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen there will not be a shortage of hospitality, and there will be many days when you meet in the future. Is there a shortage of this day? Now that Ad is awake, are you so anxious to leave?¡±


    Xie father can say so, is also reasonable.


    At that time, Shen Xie¡¯s marriage was personally decided by Shen¡¯s family and Xie Zhenting.


    But Xie¡¯s father seems to be not satisfied with this little girl who has just been found and has not received much higher education.


    In addition, Ad was born in a schrly family, and his father once showed kindness to him. Naturally, at this moment, he hopes his son can stay.


    ¡°With you, Miss Rui naturally won¡¯t live very badly. However, she only has me.¡±


    Without waiting for what they said, Xie Jingchuan went straight out of the room.


    Ad turned his head to look at him with difficulty, and slowly closed his eyes weakly, unwilling to open them again.


    Out of Xie Zhai, Xie Jingchuan nced at his watch. Now it¡¯s a littlete. It takes more than an hour to get to the seaside again.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°President, is it going directly now?¡±


    ¡°Well, hurry up.¡±


    He is not distressed by Ad, but he is filled with people in his heart. Seeing such a picture, the more he can consider Sherry.


    Before meeting him again, Sherry had encountered many such things, but at that time, who would worry about her life and death and look forward to her recovery day by day?

 Chapter 411 Sliding Tire

    Recently, the weather has turned cold, and the waves by the sea are blowing, and there is always an inexplicable sadness.


    After Xie Jingchuan got off the bus, he went to the vi and just stepped into the door, only to find that the reason was dark.


    Xie Jingchuan used to train night vision in the military department, although in such an opaque environment, he could catch Sherry lying on the dining table at a nce.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Without a sound, Xie Jingchuan approached her and surrounded her body.


    Sherry stiffened and looked up slowly. She was still awake.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s voice is not loud, but in such a quiet environment, Sherry can hear it clearly.


    ¡°My mother went out, I was a little tired, so I had a rest here.¡± Sherry said, she kept her head down, and Xie Jingchuan couldn¡¯t see her expression.


    Qin Xinwan felt that tonight was their two-person world, and he also found a reason to go out.


    So Sherry waited here and waited until he fell asleep.


    But Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t know this. He pulled Sherry to himself and lifted some messy hair on her face for her. Don¡¯t go behind her ears: ¡°If you are tired next time, go back to the room to rest, wear so thin, and it is cold outside.¡±


    Sherry is very handsome and beautiful. Her facial features are light and have no impact. She usually doesn¡¯t like makeup, but she is a vegetarian beauty.


    When her hair was lifted, a little mottled moonlight reflected from the sea came out of the window and reflected into Sherry¡¯s pupil. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe back, so I¡¯m not tired. I cooked food, and it¡¯s not cold now. Sit down and eat.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Xie Jingchuan took off his coat and put it on her, and turned to turn on the lights.


    Sherry grabbed him. ¡°Just turn on a small light.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan turned on the smallmp, and the light was dim, but Sherry felt veryfortable. She didn¡¯t like dazzling light.


    Today¡¯s cooking is also a homely dish. She warms it up every once in a while, so it¡¯s not too cold.


    Xie Jingchuan pulled up the chair and sat straight beside her: ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    Sherry blinked and let him feed herself. She felt very beautiful and wanted time to stop at this moment.


    Sherry can¡¯t eat after eating most of the bowls, but she likes watching Xie Jingchuan eat very much: ¡°It¡¯s all eaten, I¡¯ve been doing it for a long time.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s tone is a little Jiaochen. Xie Jingchuan was in a good mood and nodded: ¡°Good.¡±


    It was not until the meal was finished that Sherry said, ¡°Someone will clean upter. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Sherry was just about to put on shoes when he was suddenly pulled into his arms by Xie Jingchuan: ¡°I have been thinking about you today.¡±


    I really miss her, all the time, my heart is filled with her.


    In addition, there is a faint palpitation in my heart, and her existence also restrains his every move.


    In fact, for many moments, Xie Jingchuan asked himself if he regretted falling in love with her, which made him have a weakness.


    But then I figured it out. If I miss her, it is the weakness of death.


    ¡°I know, and I miss you too.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan seemed to smile, kissed Sherry deeply on the forehead, then picked her up and turned upstairs.


    In the bedroom, too, there were small lights, and the room was full of her fragrance. Sherry looked up and asked him, ¡°Are you still going tonight?¡±


    ¡°No more.¡±


    Because she is here, he doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere.


    Put Sherry down in bed, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s sight was suddenly attracted by a report on the bedside. He paused and wanted to reach for it.


    But Sherry suddenly stopped him.


    Looking at her burning eyes, she stopped talking. Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes were cold and she picked up the report directly.


    He nced at the list and pulled his mind back to the day of the ball. He trembled and said, ¡°How did you get this thing?¡±


    So that phone call during the day, is that why?


    Such a big blow, how did she hold back at that time, and told him toe back early in a calmer voice?


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin to me first what¡¯s going on?¡± Said Sherry, and the tears fell down without warning.


    This fall fell into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s mind.


    He leaned over Sherry to wipe away his tears: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Sherry let him wipe, but tears could not help but fall down: ¡°If I didn¡¯t find out, when are you going to tell me?¡±


    As if the precursor of too much peace, it is the peace before the storm.


    But the more she doesn¡¯t make a fuss, the more painful Xie Jingchuan¡¯s heart will be.


    He hurts more than she does.


    ¡°I was going to tell you, but your situation was not good at that time. Knowing this will only make your illness worse. I was going to tell you after you recovered.¡± Xie Jingchuan said word by word.


    ¡°Well, this is my first child, but I don¡¯t know anything, and I¡¯m silly. How sad he would be if he knew¡­¡± Sherry looked in a trance. When she first found out today, she only felt that half her heart was going to break.


    But I still fought back and passed the whole day.


    She was lying on the table, obviously sleepy, and the great sadness enveloped her, so she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    When I saw him, I wanted to cry very much, but I still endured it.


    ¡°This is also my first child. I am not sad. Am I not sad? Yin Yin, we will have many children in the future. I don¡¯t want you to lose hopepletely because of this matter.¡±


    Sherry raised his head, fixed to look at him, tears can not stop to fall, until she trance to see Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes seem to be red.


    ¡°There will be many children in the future, so he is not important?¡± Sherry¡¯s voice suddenly subsided: ¡°Who is it? Is it Shen Yaoyao?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan looked at her and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Is it her? I, I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Sherry said, stepping barefoot on the cold floor and turning to go out.


    Xie Jingchuan immediately grabbed her: ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan held her face and forced her to look at herself: ¡°Sherry, wake up! What did you just say? Shen Yaoyao didn¡¯t do this. Before that, you already had signs of slippery tires, but Shen Yaoyao pushed youter, which aggravated the urrence ofter things.¡±


    Sherry, who struggled to break away, suddenly settled down and choked: ¡°Before?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember when you drank a ss of wine at the ball?¡±


    Sherry recalled that at that time, she did drink, and that is, after that, her stomach would asionally ache.


    Is it that time¡­


    ¡°In that ss of wine, Shen Qingwan drugged. She escaped at the time and drugged your wine. You know everything after that.¡±


    Shen Yaoyao was only blocked as a gun target, and became the target of public criticism for Shen Qingwan.

 Chapter 412 Going Abroad

    ¡°I, I never hated a person and wanted her to die. But now, I really want to kill Shen Qingwan.¡± Sherry¡¯s voice suffocated with pain, and she suddenly squatted down, unable to calm down for a long time.


    ¡°What did I do wrong? Even my children were killed before they could see the world.¡±


    ¡°I feel very cold, very cold.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan approached her curled up body, which was very cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t take good care of you. Now everyone has been punished as they deserve, and Shen Qingwan has also been transferred to the prison on the ind, and they will all pay for it.¡± Xie Jingchuan¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°But I hope you are fine, you raise your body well, and we still have many babies in the future. This child is noting at a good time, and what you lose wille back to you.¡±


    His words are warm and gentle.


    Sherry finally held back her tears, but she still felt so cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ept all this.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, take your time.¡± Xie Jingchuanforted her: ¡°Tomorrow, I will take you abroad for fun, and I will always be with you until youe out. Sherry, if there is anything, let¡¯s face it together. With me by your side, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡±


    So he won¡¯t leave again, will he?


    Sherry dried his tears and nodded. ¡°OK.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan took Sherry back to bed and covered her quilt, and the pregnancy test sheet was torn to pieces by him and thrown into the trash can.


    At night,


    Sherry¡¯s little body curled up into a ball and got into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s arms.


    Sherry¡¯s body didn¡¯t tremble until Xie Jingchuan reached out and hugged her.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Sherry asked suddenly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    When the words fell, Sherry fired his arms and drilled a drill, clinging to him tightly: ¡°It¡¯s rare, you don¡¯t have a job to be busy with, but I can see that you are very tired.¡±


    Too many things have happened recently. Perhaps traveling abroad is a good choice. It is very important to rx properly.


    ¡°With you, you won¡¯t be tired.¡±


    Tonight, the two of them hugged each other, as if they were warming each other and redeeming each other.


    When two hearts collide, they will never leave again.


    The next morning, a faint ray of sunlight shone into the bedroom through the cracks in the curtains.


    Sherry moved his body and found that he was still there. He opened his eyes dimly and wanted to sleepfortably again.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    The voice opened his eyes and found that he was looking at himself, not knowing how to sleep, and his whole person was sticking to him like an octopus.


    Sherry was shy and wanted to stretch her legs back, but Xie Jingchuan grabbed her ankle. She blinked: ¡°You peeked at me? You said, how long have you been looking at me like this?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s eyes are very beautiful, with long and narrow phoenix eyes. She always thinks that his eyes have attractive magic, but once attracted, they feel as cold as ice and are not easy to approach.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I can see it if I want, my man, I can¡¯t see it yet?¡±


    In fact, I didn¡¯t wake up for long. I wanted to sleep again, but I loved her sleeping face very much.


    ¡°Watching people sleep secretly, s, you are a pervert.¡±


    Sherry said, the tone can¡¯t hide JiaoChen.


    ¡°OK, then you will consider me.¡±


    Two people don¡¯t know how long they were in bed, and they didn¡¯t get up until noon.


    They didn¡¯t do itst night, so they hugged each other tightly and felt extremely happy.


    Originally, Sherry wanted to stay in bed and refused to leave, but he was abruptly dragged down by Xie Jingchuan.


    ¡°The air ticket at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, get up and prepare.¡±


    ¡°Not earlier!¡±


    Just a moment, Sherry immediately jumped up from the bed with a carp.


    But Xie Jingchuan has already prepared for her. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to go this time, so Sherry simply came to a small farewell.


    She first drove to Garcia by car. As soon as she entered the door, she happened to meet Miller Garcia who was at home in the afternoon. Sherry smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, the mood looks good.¡± Miller Garcia pushed his sses: ¡°Come to see Zihua? She is in the study.¡±


    Sherry nodded. ¡°I came to see her, but I happened to meet my uncle. I also said hello. How¡¯s the preparation foring in to the institute? I haven¡¯t returned to work in thepany recently, so-¡±


    ¡°Yo yo yo! Isn¡¯t this Sherry!¡±


    The voice did not fall, I don¡¯t know where the voice was interrupted. When I looked up, I saw Shen Beichen looking down on them upstairs.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As he spoke, he quickly came down from upstairs: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you in my lifetime.¡±


    Seeing her, Shen Beichen had a resentment all over her body, and her tone of voice was vinegar.


    ¡°You don¡¯t me him, he is like this, the other day you were away, he was busy at thepany, have no entertainment time, so now,e to settle ounts with you.¡± Miller Garcia smiled, the guy is really angry.


    In the words of young people nowadays, they don¡¯t want to go to work, don¡¯t want to live, and hate everyone equally.


    ¡°No, no! I didn¡¯t say I was going to get even with her.¡± Shen Beichen showed a speechless expression: ¡°If I do something to her, can Xie Jingchuan let me go?¡±


    ¡°You also said that I, this time, should be the work point? Today is not a weekend, why are you not in thepany?¡±


    ¡°I was too busy some time ago, and I also figured it out. I shouldn¡¯t stay in thepany all the time in such a good time, so I want to take advantage of this time when you are away and give yourself a vacation.¡±


    When he heard this, Sherry smiled and nodded. His holiday was nothing more than running around in entertainment ces.


    ¡°Well, not bad.¡±


    ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s the matter with you this time?¡± Miller Garcia asked, looking at her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, didn¡¯t a lot of things happen some time ago? Jingchuan and I took advantage of this meeting to go abroad for fun. We haven¡¯t nned how long we will stay, so we want toe here and say goodbye to you.¡±


    When this came out, two people were a little surprised.


    ¡°Going abroad to y, this feeling is good.¡±


    Surprise is because Sherry¡¯s temper, can think of such a natural and unrestrained idea, let a person unexpected.


    However, she can be fine, which is what everyone expects.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. I believe Jingchuan is here, and you can take good care of yourself. Go and support you. Zihua is upstairs, you can go to her.¡± Miller Garcia is also happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    She has always been too demanding on herself. Now she can let go of some bad things some time ago and choose to enjoy life, which is a very good choice.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sherry nodded and headed straight for Beinean¡¯s study.


    As soon as I approached the study, I heard bursts of keyboard tapping. Sherry knocked on the door. ¡°Mom.¡±


    Seeing that she wasing, a smile appeared on Beinean¡¯s stern face. She stood up in surprise: ¡°Yinyin, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 413 Sick

    Sherry approached the study stiffly, with Magic School closing the fan.


    But the action of thest branch of this detail is somewhat strange and unfamiliar.


    Sherry told Beinean all his ns to y abroad with Xie Jingchuan, and smiled again: ¡°This time I also stopped by. I have not been able to contact my mother since I was discharged from the hospital, so this time I also want to meet you.¡±


    Beinean took her by the hand and sat down on the sofa, washing the tea set for her.


    Beinean didn¡¯t know nothing about Sherry¡¯s every move after he was discharged from hospital. She was with Qin Xinwan these days, which was told to her.


    Beinean said softly, ¡°I¡¯m d you are willing to give yourself a holiday and find time to enjoy life, as long as you take good care of yourself.¡±


    She slowly gathered her eyes: ¡°Yesterday¡¯s phone call¡­¡±


    Sherry came full of sadness, and after getting the answer, the phone broke quickly.


    She doesn¡¯t know what happened afterwards.


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s things have passed, and Jingchuan has made it clear to me that we are fine.¡±


    This was true, and though there was always a knot in one¡¯s heart, Sherry was still willing to forget the bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be fine.¡±


    ¡°Where is Shen Yaoyao?¡± Asked Sherry abruptly, looking as usual and without any other disturbance. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since I was here just now.¡±


    ¡°I have let their mother and daughter move out. Since living here will only cause trouble, it is better to move out and I will be quiet. So far, where they are going now has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Smell speech, Sherry thoughtfully, want toe before Beinean told her the solution, that is what it means.


    But where can they go after leaving Garcia?


    Seeing Sherry¡¯s brow frowned tightly, Beinean held her hand and motioned her to rx: ¡°You can rest assured. From today, no one will want to do anything to you. You can boldly pursue what you want, and your mother will definitely support you.¡±


    Sherry finally got a smile in her eyes. In fact, isn¡¯t life what she once wanted?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    It¡¯s enough for my lover to apany me and my mother to understand herself.


    After leaving Shen Zhai, Sherry made a detour to Swift. She tentatively knocked on the door. After a long time, a servant came out: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Sherry smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a friend of Monica¡¯s. I¡¯m looking for her.¡±


    As soon as the words sound just fell, the servant¡¯s face appeared hesitant. ¡°Miss¡¯s friend¡­ please wait a moment.¡±


    Say that finish, the servant went inside.


    Sherry had some unknown so. I don¡¯t know how long he waited until Sherry took out his mobile phone in doubt and wanted to call Monica. The servant came out one step ahead of time: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss is not at home today. You¡¯d bettere back another day.¡±


    Not here?


    Sherry was dubious. If he wasn¡¯t there, why didn¡¯t he tell her clearly earlier and go in for instructions?


    Originally, it was a simple farewell, but now, Sherry refused to give up: ¡°I really have something to do with Monica. I am her good friend. My name is Sherry. You can convey it.¡±


    A trace of impatience appeared on the servant¡¯s face: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, but I have already said that the youngdy is not there. You can call her by yourself. I still have something to do, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡±


    But Sherry stopped the door by coincidence and wouldn¡¯t let her go: ¡°Just convey it. I just called her and no one answered¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, I said how do you¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yang.¡± A voice from the house interrupted their argument, and Alex Henry stood on the steps at some point, watching them.


    This versatile person has always made Sherry feel ufortable.


    ¡°Aunt Yang, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Sir, thisdy has been wanting to see thedy. I have already told her that thedy is not in the house, but she still refuses to believe it, which makes me very embarrassed.¡±


    Seeing that she had said so in advance, Sherry was not inferior at all. He looked directly at Alex Henry and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave without seeing Monica today.¡±


    Alex Henry suddenly hooked his lips and smiled: ¡°Miss Shen, Monica is really not here. Why don¡¯t you take another day?¡±


    ¡°Since she is not here, why can¡¯t she get through the phone and need to be notified?¡±


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. However, she is a persistent person, so she won¡¯t leave without giving a statement today.


    ¡°Miss Shen, some things don¡¯t have to be taken too seriously. If you say Monica is not here, he is not here. Why should you be so serious? When shees back, I¡¯ll just ask her to call you, huh?¡± Alex Henry raised his eyebrows and seemed very satisfied with his story.


    Sherry looked at him suspiciously, and the more he looked at this man, the more he felt ufortable.


    To deal with this kind of heels, we should use heels.


    ¡°Monica!¡± Sherry shouted at Yu Zhai, which made Alex Henry and Aunt Yang unconsciously startled: ¡°Monica, can you hear me? Monica!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Alex Henry thundered at her: ¡°Are you crazy? There are still people in Fiona Fang for ten miles. You have to be ashamed, don¡¯t let me be ashamed!¡±


    Sherry gave him a white look and ignored it. ¡°Warm!¡±


    ¡°Who is making a noise outside?¡± The gate was pushed open, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked back. Master Yu came out slowly with a crutch.


    He squinted and looked at Sherry. ¡°You little girl¡­ you are¡­¡±


    Sherry smiled: ¡°Grandpa Yu, don¡¯t you remember me? I am a sound!¡±


    ¡°Sound sound?¡± Yu old man looks to have an age, but in the college era that meeting, he has always been a master of Go in Fiona Fang ten miles.


    A master is a master, and even when he enters old age, he has his value.


    He Yu thought hard for a while before saying, ¡°You, are you Garcia¡¯s daughter? I remember you.¡±


    Master Yu suddenly showed a smile: ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s you. Come on,e in quickly.¡±


    Alex Henry frowned, but Sherry gave him a straight white look and went in: ¡°Grandpa Yu, I didn¡¯te to y today, I came to find Monica. Do you know how to warm her at home?¡±


    ¡°Come and warm up?¡± When ites to Monica, Yu¡¯s face can¡¯t hide his joy.


    In addition to Aaron, the one who loves Monica most is probably Master Yu.


    ¡°Warm her up¡­ isn¡¯t she upstairs?¡±


    Sherry paused. ¡°Upstairs? But just now this gentleman said that Nuan is not at home.¡±


    When this came out, Alex Henry lost face on his face. He pulled the corners of his mouth and went up to meet the doubts of the two men: ¡°Monica has been ill recently. In order to let her have a good rest and prevent someone from disturbing her, I will announce that she is not at home.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Sherry took a pause. ¡°Is Monica ill?¡±

 Chapter 414 The Illness of Monica

    When did it happen and why didn¡¯t she know anything about it?


    Sherry is too busy to get together with her these days, but Monica hasn¡¯t sent her a message either.


    Alex Henry said reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s been a week, and it¡¯s still in treatment. I don¡¯t want anyone who has nothing to do with it to approach her.¡±


    He looked at Sherry with hostility and couldn¡¯t see what the woman was thinking about Monica.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find a second woman who can get away from Aaron and then throw herself into Xie Jingchuan¡¯s arms without twists and turns.


    Think at the beginning, looking for her to join hands against Aaron, I thought she refused because of timidity, but I didn¡¯t expect, but she will be together.


    It can be seen that Alex Henry doesn¡¯t want to deal with her.


    ¡°Grandpa Yu, I will go abroad for a while in a while, so I want to take this opportunity to get together with Warm to say goodbye. It is not the so-called intention of some people to approach.¡±


    Say, Sherry nced at Alex Henry, a man full of bad water, who wants to deal with him.


    But when he heard it, he smiled again: ¡°I know the temper of Xiaoyin. She and Nuan are ying together, not as bad as you think!¡±


    Alex Henryughed, but his eyes couldn¡¯t stop sulking.


    ¡°Xiaoyin,e with me, and I will take you to find warmth.¡±


    Sherry smiled sweetly: ¡°Thank you Grandpa Yu.¡±


    Yu Zhai alone has a three-acre garden full of quadrangle-style pavilions, which is the characteristic of this house. It can be seen that Yu¡¯s love for this house when he was young has far exceeded its own value.


    Sherry followed Master Yu through several small yards beforeing to the small house where Monica was located.


    Life people open the door, only to find that the room is dark, Sherry helped Yu father walked in, just like looming to see a person lying on the bed.


    Sherry stepped forward a few steps. ¡°Warm, I came to see you.¡±


    Monica sobbed, and listened to her breath very weakly. After a long time, she heard her say, ¡°Yin Yin¡­¡±


    Sherry immediately stepped forward, only to find that Monica, who was already sweating all over, closed her eyes and seemed to be in great pain.


    ¡°Warm, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sherry reached out and touched her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡±


    How did this happen?


    Sherry stood up and hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa Yu, Monica has a fever.¡±


    Master Yu was shocked: ¡°Howe?¡± He turned to look at Alex Henry, who was at a loss. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you took good care of her? Why do you have a fever? You don¡¯t send someone to tell me?¡±


    ¡°This, this is a trivial matter! I did take care of her. I also asked the doctor to show her and took the medicine. It will be fine after a while. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Sherry resisted the urge to p him a few times and asked in a low voice, ¡°Nuan, can you hear me?¡±


    Few people have a fever and are so delirious. At first nce, they have not been treated with drugs, but let her go to her own devices.


    ¡°Sound¡­¡± Monica¡¯s response means that she already knows the existence of Sherry.


    Without hesitation, she dialed Xie Jingchuan¡¯s number: ¡°Jingchuan, I have something here. Can you help me call the Western medicine doctor to Henry Family? Monica is ill, OK, hmm.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Alex Henry¡¯s face became hard to look, especially when he heard Xie Jingchuan¡¯s name, and the whole person couldn¡¯t bear it: ¡°Do you need to make such a mountain out of a molehill? Who won¡¯t get sick and have a fever? Feeling!¡±


    ¡°If Aaron were here, he would know you were his sister.¡± Sherry stepped forward a few steps. ¡°Do you think he will let you go?¡±


    Alex Henry¡¯s face changed. If that guy were here, he wouldn¡¯t be as willing to talk as Sherry.


    Alex Henry sipped her mouth and said nothing, just bitterness.


    Sherry held Monica¡¯s hand, and it became more and more hot. No wonder she couldn¡¯t contact her all the time. It turned out that she was so ufortable.


    ¡°Warm¡­¡± Yu¡¯s anxious cub paced back and forth by the bed: ¡°I¡¯m really a bad Charlie. I don¡¯t even know my granddaughter is sick, you! You didn¡¯t even tell me, do you want to piss me off alive?¡±


    Master Yu angrily denounced Alex Henry without the slightest courtesy.


    Alex Henry had to shut his mouth and let him talk, while the other eye was full of hatred for Sherry and whispered, ¡°Nosy creature!¡±


    Sherry, of course, heard, but she was still more concerned about Monica¡¯s situation.


    She knew it was right to ask Xie Jingchuan for help. Soon, the Western medicine who had treated her had arrived with a wave of people.


    Sherry immediately stepped aside and waited anxiously for their diagnosis.


    And on the other hand, with a kind of, if anything happens to Monica, I won¡¯t let go of your eyes, and give Alex Henry a hard stare.


    ¡°You¨C¡± Alex Henry dared not speak, but dared to be angry, and could not say a word.


    It took a long time for Western medicine to cover the quilt and take back the diagnostics.


    ¡°How is it? Is she all right?¡± Sherry went up to him and asked.


    ¡°Thisdy burned to 39 degrees Celsius, and I am afraid that there will be irreversible problems in her bodyter.¡±


    Sherry didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. She looked at Monica nervously, her eyes full of distress.


    ¡°However, we have already put her on physical cooling first. I will prescribe antipyreticster, and then pay attention to conditioning. Therefore, thisdy is not caused by ordinary cold, so you should pay special attention to this aspect.¡±


    Sherry stunned: ¡°No ordinary cold?¡±


    The doctor nodded: ¡°Thisdy is probably because of heart disease. Severe heart disease will lead to front brain, and finally lead to irresistible diseases. High fever is also one of them. That is to say, she has not recovered psychologically. Now it aggravates her gloom, which will lead to fever and illness.¡±


    Worsened her heart disease?


    What is the aggravation method that will make her feel ufortable?


    Sherry forced herself to calm down. She said coldly, ¡°OK, I see. You should prescribe medicine first.¡±


    After all the Western doctors withdrew, Grandpa Yu immediately came up: ¡°Xiaoyin? What happened, what heart disease did they say, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Yu, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sherryforted him and said: ¡°It is because Warm was traumatized psychologically, probably because of some stimtion, which caused the aggravation of the trauma¡­¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After that, she looked at Alex Henry behind her.


    ¡°Stimte¡­¡± Yu old man turned to look at Alex Henry.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Alex Henry paused: ¡°Stimtion? What stimtion can there be? Isn¡¯t it all your woman¡¯s fault! Before Monica was fine, it was all because of your brother, and Monica suffered from depression. She had a fever this time because of this incident. What heart do you have, a woman?!¡±

 Chapter 415 Care

    The Yu family is well known for the incident in Jason Garcia many years ago.


    But at the moment, when he took it out, he only meant to get rid of it.


    Sherry looked at his heart and said coldly, ¡°Monica has never shown up these days. She once told me and you to control her whereabouts tightly. What did you do to her? Now you want to get rid of it?¡±


    Once upon a time, Monica told her that Alex Henry had always controlled her freedom. It would have been thought that it was for her reputation to make her marry valuable. Now that I think about it, there are too many doubts about it.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hearing this, Alex Henry obviously paused: ¡°Why, calcting Monica, but now you have changed your target again? Who didn¡¯t know what happened in those days, and now you are acting as a good person here!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± At themand of Master Yu, he was dignified and solemn.


    But he red at Alex Henry as if he thought it was his fault: ¡°Now the reason of entanglement is not the main one, but I feel more distressed about my precious granddaughter. When shees to Allen Su, I will know by interrogation myself! No matter who did this, I will not let go-¡±


    The old man, who used to y Go cheerfully all day long, is so solemn at the moment.


    Between words, they actually look like Aaron in the workce, and they are worthy of being grandparents and grandchildren.


    Alex Henry didn¡¯t say anything again, but turned his head and winked at the assistant beside him.


    Of course Sherry didn¡¯t see it. She was all about Monica.


    Thismb, who has been bluffing all day, did not expect to have so many worries hidden in his heart¡­


    Monica, I¡¯m really worried about you.


    Sherry looked at her with her eyes closed deeply, seemingly in great pain.


    Master Yu sighed: ¡°This girl, she always hides her own worries. It¡¯s all my fault, but she didn¡¯t see the clue at all. Xiaoyin, let you run for nothing and warm up like this. Generally speaking, you can¡¯t get together for the time being. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Yu, don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault. Warm has always been very sensible. She doesn¡¯t say it, and she doesn¡¯t want you to worry. It¡¯s me, getting along with her day and night, but¡­¡±


    Sherry paused: ¡°Can I stay and take care of Monica? Seeing her recover, I can rest assured that if I am allowed to go back like this, I can¡¯t let go.¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you going abroad? You should go back and prepare as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sherry bowed his head. Indeed, going abroad for fun was also a sudden n.


    It¡¯s tonight, and it¡¯s in a hurry.


    But the so-called rxation is not to let her rx. Now Monica has a high fever, how can she be in the mood to run and y by herself?


    Sherry shook his head: ¡°Grandpa Yu, I won¡¯t leave for the time being. I want to stay and take care of Nuan until she recovers. Please be willing.¡±


    It is responsibility and willingness.


    Father Yu was a little pleased to see her color: ¡°Nothing is willing or not. If you want to stay, stay. Xiaoyin, it is her blessing to have such a good friend as you.¡±


    Sherry pulled out a smile. More than that, she was lucky enough to meet Monica in this life.


    Seeing that they exchanged pleasantries, Alex Henry was quite ufortable. He coughed before ending their conversation.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t intend to give him face. He turned straight and looked at the unworthy Alex Henry. He just said indifferently, ¡°Since you have nothing to do, go out with me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Alex Henry was unconvinced: ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you worried about letting an outsider who is so light and heavy be here? I want to stay, I am very worried about my sister.¡±


    The so-called ¡°my sister.¡±


    These three words, which sounded particrly funny to Sherry, were never mentioned on the premise, but now they are emphasized here.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for her to be here than for you to be here.¡± Yu father this, when really don¡¯t give Alex Henry a trace of mercy.


    Alex Henry¡¯s face was livid with anger. He bit his back teeth hard, and then he turned and left the room unconvinced.


    ¡°Xiaoyin, I¡¯ll give it to you here.¡±


    See Sherry nodded, Yu father just let people out of the room.


    Suddenly, Norodom¡¯s bedroom was quiet, so quiet that Monica could even hear his slight breathing.


    Sherry sat at the head of the bed, watching her sleep, her brow tightly frowned together, and she never had Ping Shu for a moment.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Sherry whispered, and suddenly a telephone rang. Sherry got up and went to the window to pick it up.


    ¡°Jingchuan.¡±


    Her voice on the phone is very low: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your voice is very low, where is it?¡±


    ¡°In Yu Zhai, the old hospital. Monica has a fever. She is still in aa. I am here to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Well, be careful yourself.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing¡­ Today, going abroad may have to be postponed. I can¡¯t let go when I am warm and sick. I want to wait for her to recover before leaving.¡±


    Xie Jingchuan almost replied without hesitation: ¡°Well, I originally wanted you to rx, ording to your meaning.¡±


    Sherry only felt in a good mood and smiled a little.


    ¡°Come back at night, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Sherry said, ¡°Go back to dinner, and I¡¯ll send you a message then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sherry changed Monica¡¯s forehead into a clean, cold towel. She was sweating a lot, and when she bent over to wipe it for her.


    Monica burned a little confused, and his mouth seemed to be chanting something.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sherry was suspicious, leaned close to her face, and listened carefully.


    ¡°Less, less dimension¡­¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I heard what seemed to be a person¡¯s name in her mouth. Sherry read it himself, but it only seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Sherry asked softly, but Monica, after applying the cold towel, was quiet again and stopped making any noise.


    Sherry helpless to get up, mouth chanting for a while, this person, who is it?


    Today¡¯s itinerary is cancelled. Sherry will not go back to the vi in the daytime. Xie Jingchuan ns to turn back to thepany.


    I went back to Xie Zhai to get the information, but I was stopped by Enron: ¡°Jingchuan, you finally came back. Today, you are not allowed to go again.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something about thepany, and I¨C¡±


    ¡°Rui Yan is awake.¡±


    In just four words, Xie Jingchuan¡¯s words were blocked in his mouth.


    ¡°She wants to see you. Don¡¯t leave today. There is still Jing Huan in thepany. Are you not willing to suspend your duties these days?¡±


    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s lips pressed into a line and said nothing.


    When you wake up, you wake up, so you don¡¯t need to inform him specially.


    ¡°Come up and have a look. After all, she is Xixi¡¯s own sister.¡±


    Like touched something, Xie Jingchuan thoughtfully for a moment, turned and hit the road upstairs.


    Pushing open the closed door, I vaguely heard the voice of conversation inside. It was Xie Zhenting who was talking.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!